Skip to main content

Full text of "Lest We Forget: An Account of Agnes Scott College"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/lestweforgetaccoOOwalt 


LEST     WE     FORGET 


Agnes  Irvine  Scott 

for  whom  Agnes  Scott  College 

was  named 


LEST     WE     FORGET 

An  Account  of  Agnes  Scott  College 

by 

Walter  Edward  McNair 


"Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet 
Lest  we  forget  —  lest  we  forget!" 

Rudyard  Kipling,  "Recessional' 


Copyright  ©  1983  by  Agnes  Scott  College 
All  rights  reserved 


Tucker-Castleberry  Printing,  Inc. 
Atlanta,  Georgia 


For 

Wallace  Mcpherson  Alston 

and 
MARVIN  BANKS  PERRY,  JR. 

whose  friendship,  understanding,  and  interest 

have  through  the  years  continually 

encouraged  and  supported  this 

writer  in  his  long  and  happy 

relationship  with  Agnes  Scott  College 


in 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Beginnings 1 

Stability  and  Status 36 

The  McCain  Era 66 

Girding  for  Greatness 1 29 

Toward  a  New  Century 22 1 

Observances,  Organizations,  and  Traditions 279 

A  Noble  Company 325 

Directory 357 


IV 


INTRODUCTION 

The  account  here  presented  covers  the  development  of  Agnes  Scott 
College  from  its  beginnings  in  1889  through  June  30,  1982.  Of  course, 
not  every  single  event  is  set  forth,  but  a  conscious  effort  has  been  made 
to  include  all  happenings  and  personalities  that  have  been  formative  in 
the  evolution  of  the  College. 

One  will  notice  that  there  are  no  footnotes.  Rather,  the  writer  has 
sought  to  build  the  necessary  documentation  into  the  narrative  itself. 

Encouragement  and  interest  have  been  evidenced  by  so  many  that  it 
is  impossible  to  thank  them  all.  Special  gratitude  is  extended  to 
President  Marvin  B.  Perry,  Jr.,  for  unfailing  support,  to  Mildred  L. 
Petty,  '61,  and  Juliette  Harper,  '77,  for  assistance  in  reading  proofs, 
and  to  Dorothea  S.  Markert  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Public  Relations 
Office  who  has  aided  this  writer  in  every  way  that  she  could. 


I  hope  very  much  that  Agnes  Scott  will  not  be  swept  by  the  urge 
to  supply  what  may  be  temporary  needs.  We  have  never  planned 
to  meet  the  calls  of  "our  day."  We  have  always  tried  to  think  in 
terms  of  the  long  future  and  to  establish  programs  which  will  be 
good  for  our  children  and  our  children's  children,  as  well  as  for 
tomorrow  or  next  year.  It  may  take  some  steadfastness  of  purpose 
to  hold  fast  to  our  established  program,  but  I  hope  that  we  may  be 
able  to  do  so. 

James  Ross  McCain 
May,  1944 


Historically,  the  Presidents  of  Agnes  Scott  have  personified  the 
ideals,  the  hopes,  and  the  dreams  of  this  College.  They  have  set  the 
pace;  they  have  pioneered  the  new  paths;  they  have  inspired  and 
led. 

Hal  L.  Smith 
May  18,  1974 


To  combine  the  life  of  faith  with  the  life  of  the  mind,  to  fuse  the 
intellectual  and  spiritual  dimensions  of  the  life  of  learning  —  this 
is  the  goal  we  seek.  It  does  not  need  a  particular  curriculum;  it 
shuns  indoctrination.  Rather  the  individual  student  sees  it  in  the 
lives  of  those  who  teach  and  otherwise  participate  in  the  college 
community,  in  the  way  those  lives  are  lived  and  in  the  values  such 
living  reveals.  It  is  the  quality  of  this  living,  day  by  day  and 
through  "the  passing  years,"  that  makes  [Agnes  Scott's]  legacy 
indeed  a  goodly  heritage. 

Marvin  Banks  Perry,  Jr. 
Autumn,  1976 


VI 


Chapter  I 

BEGINNINGS 

1889—1907 


It  is  a  cliche'  to  say  that  the  American  Civil  War  devastated  the 
South.  The  fact,  however,  remains  that  this  internal  conflict  did  set  this 
region  decades  behind  the  rest  of  the  nation.  All  fields  of  activity  were 
hindered  in  their  development,  but  this  retardation  was  nowhere  more 
evident  than  in  the  area  of  education.  Many  schools  and  colleges  never 
re-opened  after  the  War,  and  those  that  did  found  their  endowments 
either  gone  or  sadly  depleted,  their  buildings  and  equipment  in 
disrepair  and  disarray,  and  their  faculties  scattered. 

Public  education  at  the  secondary  and  elementary  level  was  largely 
nonexistent,  and  such  as  could  be  found  was  rudimentary  in  its 
offerings.  The  one-room  school  was  the  rule,  and  the  competency  of 
many  teachers  was  just  above  the  level  of  ignorance.  Of  course,  there 
were  notable  exceptions  to  this  sorry  state  of  affairs,  but  in  the  main, 
education  in  the  South  was  at  a  low  ebb. 

During  this  period  of  the  1 870's  and  1 880's,  Georgia  was  in  a  serious 
plight.  For  many  people  money  was  almost  non-existent.  Those 
schools  that  were  established  had  no  funds  and  consequently  soon 
died.  Education  was  largely  a  hit  or  miss  affair.  Public  instruction,  as  it 
is  thought  of  today,  was  in  its  infancy.  The  great  Gustavus  J.  Orr, 
considered  by  many  as  the  father  of  public  education  in  Georgia,  was 
in  1872  just  beginning  his  notable  work  as  the  state's  second  school 
commissioner.  In  Atlanta,  the  public  school  system  dates  from  the 
same  year.  It  was  a  period  of  struggle,  of  some  success,  and  of  much 
frustration  and  failure. 

Rural  areas  and  small  settlements  found  their  educational  problems 
even  more  acute  than  those  of  the  larger  communities,  and  Decatur 
was  no  exception.  The  town  had  been  incorporated  in  1832,  some 
fifteen  years  before  Atlanta  achieved  similar  status,  and  even  though 
the  older  community  was  just  six  miles  from  the  center  of  its  large 
neighbor  to  the  west,  Decatur  was,  up  to  the  turn  of  the  century,  rather 
much  separated  from  Atlanta.  An  unpopulated  area  of  considerable 


size  lay  between  the  two  towns,  and  communication  was  by  means  of 
either  the  Georgia  Railroad  or  horse-drawn  vehicle.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the  town  of  Decatur  had  a 
population  of  about  one  thousand,  and  its  schools,  like  those  of  similar 
communities,  were  at  a  low  ebb.  In  the  year  1888-1889  two  schools 
operated  in  the  town,  one  a  private  school  of  elementary  level  and  the 
other  a  public  institution  of  the  primary  and  grammar  school  type,  the 
latter  being  far  from  satisfactory  in  its  work.  The  private  school, 
operated  by  Miss  Kate  Hillyer,  long  ago  went  out  of  existence,  and  the 
public  school  folded  also.  For  that  matter,  public  education  as  it  now 
exists  in  Decatur  traces  its  origins  from  1902. 

In  the  year  1889,  in  the  context  of  this  educational  and  economic 
situation,  Agnes  Scott  College  was  born.  The  Rev.  Frank  H.  Gaines 
had  in  1888  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian 
Church,  arriving  in  December  of  that  year  from  the  Falling  Spring 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia.  Besides  his 
interest  in  preaching  and  pastoral  work,  Mr.  Gaines  had  during  his 
sojourn  in  Virginia  developed  a  very  active  interest  in  education, 
particularly  education  with  a  strong  Christian  emphasis.  He 
immediately  saw  the  pressing  need  in  Decatur  for  a  quality  school  — 
particularly  for  girls  — ,  and  before  the  end  of  his  first  year  in  the  town, 
he  was  addressing  himself  to  this  need. 

Frank  Henry  Gaines  was  born  in  Tellico  Plains,  Tennessee,  on  July 
25,  1852,  the  son  of  John  Rhea  and  Sarah  Rice  Gaines.  He  received  his 
B.A.  degree  from  Cumberland  University  in  1870,  studied  medicine 
briefly,  and  then  in  1873  entered  Union  Theological  Seminary  in 
Virginia,  completing  his  work  there  in  1 876.  In  September  of  the  same 
year,  he  was  ordained  a  Presbyterian  minister  and  began  his  ministry 
in  Ebenezer  Presbytery,  Kentucky.  Two  years  later  he  transferred  to 
Lexington  Presbytery  in  Virginia  from  whence  at  the  age  of  thirty-six 
he  came  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church,  a 
congregation  then  numbering  approximately  235  members. 

As  has  already  been  said,  there  was  a  great  need  in  Decatur  for  a 
good  elementary  school.  Indeed,  as  the  academic  session  drew  to  a 
close  in  the  spring  of  1889,  there  was  a  real  question  concerning  what 
educational  arrangements  could  be  made  for  the  next  fall.  To  Mr. 
Gaines,  with  his  keen  interest  in  education,  the  occasion  seemed 
propitious  for  the  opening  of  a  Christian  school  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church.  Mr.  Gaines,  ever  an  activist, 
broached  the  subject  informally  to  several  of  the  leaders  in   his 


congregation  and  met  with  a  favorable  response.  Among  these  was 
Col.  George  W.  Scott,  who  was  destined  to  play  a  leading  role  in  the 
proposed  enterprise,  but  more  of  this  later.  Such  was  the  enthusiasm 
for  the  idea  that  by  mid-July  of  1889  it  seemed  appropriate  to  call  a 
formal  meeting  of  interested  persons.  On  July  1 7,  1 889,  a  group  met  in 
the  pastor's  study  at  the  manse.  Within  a  period  of  six  weeks  from  that 
date,  a  charter  had  been  granted  to  the  Decatur  Female  Seminary;  a 
place  of  operation  had  been  secured;  students  had  been  recruited,  and 
a  faculty  employed.  One  month  later  on  September  24,  1889,  the 
Seminary  officially  opened  with  sixty-three  students  and  four  teachers 
—  a  remarkable  achievement  in  determination  and  speed.  So 
important  for  Agnes  Scott  are  the  meetings  held  in  the  late  summer  of 
1889  that  their  minutes  are  given  herewith  in  full: 

Decatur,  Georgia,  July  17,  1889 

According  to  a  previous  understanding  several  members  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Decatur  met  this  evening  at  the  Manse. 
Present:  Rev.  F.  H.  Gaines,  George  W.  Scott,  Milton  A.  Candler, 
Sr.,  Dr.  Robert  C.  Word,  James  W.  Kirkpatrick,  J.  A.  Mason, 
John  B.  Swanton,  George  A.  Ramspeck,  B.  S.  Crane  and  H.  J. 
Williams. 

Rev.  F.  H.  Gaines  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  R.  C.  Word  was 
appointed  secretary. 

The  Chairman  stated  that  the  object  of  the  meeting  was  to  advise 
as  to  the  need  and  feasibility  of  establishing  in  Decatur  a  school 
for  young  ladies  and  girls,  to  be  of  high  order  and  under 
Presbyterian  control  and  influence. 

After  discussion,  Col.  George  W.  Scott  offered  the  following 
resolution,  which  was  unanimously  adopted,  to  wit: 

"Resolved,  That  we  determine  to  establish  at  once  a  school 
of  high  character." 

On  motion  of  George  A.  Ramspeck,  a  committee  consisting  of 
George  A.  Ramspeck,  George  W.  Scott  and  E.  L.  Hanes  was 
appointed  to  canvass  the  town  and  report  at  a  future  meeting  the 
probable  number  of  pupils  to  be  secured  for  the  opening  session. 

On  motion  a  committee,  composed  of  Rev.  F.  H.  Gaines,  B.  S. 
Crane  and  C.  M.  Candler,  was  appointed  to  prepare  and  report  to 
the  next  meeting  a  plan  of  organization,  and  also  to  correspond 
with  suitable  persons  as  teachers. 

On  motion  of  M .  A.  Candler,  Sr.,  it  was  made  the  duty  of  the  first 
named  committee  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  a  suitable  house 
could  be  obtained  for  the  school,  and  upon  what  terms. 


On  motion  it  was  resolved  that  the  committee  appointed  to 
canvass  for  pupils,  could  say  to  patrons  that  the  rates  of  tuition  for 
day  pupils  would  be  from  three  to  five  dollars  per  month,  and  that 
a  limited  number  of  boys  under  twelve  years  of  age  would  be 
received  during  the  first  session. 

On  motion  those  present  adjourned  to  meet  again  at  the  same 
place  on  Monday  evening  next  at  8  o'clock. 

(Signed)  R.  C.  Word 
Secretary 


Decatur,  Georgia,  July  22,  1889 

Pursuant  to  adjournment  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
interested  in  the  organization  of  a  female  school,  met  at  the 
Manse,  Rev.  F.  H.  Gaines,  presiding. 

The  meeting  was  opened  with  prayer  by  chairman.  The 
Committee  on  Pupils  and  Building  reported  that  thirty-nine 
pupils  had  been  subscribed,  with  a  strong  probability  of  at  least 
ten  more.  In  regard  to  securing  a  house,  nothing  definite  had  been 
accomplished,  though  they  thought  there  was  a  strong  hope  of 
obtaining  the  Allen  house.  On  motion  this  committee  was 
continued  with  the  same  duties. 

The  Committee  on  plan  of  organization  reported  in  writing  a 
proposed  charter  and  scheme.  On  motion  of  Col.  George  W. 
Scott,  M.  A.  and  C.  M.  Candler  were  requested  to  embody  the 
suggestion  of  the  committee  in  a  petition  to  the  Superior  Court  of 
DeKalb  County  for  a  charter  under  the  name  of  the  "Decatur 
Female  Seminary." 


On  motion  of  M.  A.  Candler,  Sr.,  J.  W.  Kirkpatrick,  R.  C.  Word, 
R.  F.  Davis,  W.  J.  Houston,  George  A.  Ramspeck,  and  J.  A. 
Mason  were  appointed  a  committee  to  apply  for  said  charter. 

On  motion  the  meeting  adjourned  to  meet  Saturday  afternoon 
next. 

(Signed)  R.  C.  Word 
Secretary 

Decatur,  Georgia,  July  27,  1889 

Those  interested  in  the  objects  heretofore  stated  met  at  the  Manse 
this  afternoon,  Rev.  F.  H.  Gaines  presiding. 

The  chairman  stated  that  a  number  of  letters  had  been  received 


relating  to  teachers,  and  they  were  read.  The  committee  had  not 
been  able  to  secure  the  proper  person  as  principal,  as  yet. 

On  motion  of  George  W.  Scott  the  Committee  was  continued  and 
its  chairman,  Mr.  Gaines,  authorized  to  visit  Virginia  with  the 
object  of  securing  a  suitable  person,  as  principal. 

The  committee  on  building  reported  that  they  had  made  a 
proposition  to  lease  the  Allen  house  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Georgia  Railroad,  but  no  definite  answer  had  been  received. 

On  motion  the  action  of  the  committee  was  ratified  and  it  was 
continued. 

The  meeting  adjourned  subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman. 

(Signed)  R.  C.  Word 
Secretary 


Decatur,  Georgia,  August  24,  1889 

Pursuant  to  the  call  of  the  Chairman,  the  following  persons 
interested  in  the  establishment  of  a  female  seminary  met  at  the 
Manse  —  Present:  Messrs.  F.  H.  Gaines,  George  W.  Scott,  M.A. 
Candler,  G.  A.  Ramspeck,  R.  C.  Word,  J.  B.  Swanton,  G.  B. 
Scott,  J.  W.  Kirkpatrick,  B.  S.  Crane,  R.  F.  Davis,  C.  M.  Candler, 
and  H.  J.  Williams. 

M  r.  Gaines,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  teachers,  reported  that 
after  a  visit  on  his  part  to  Virginia,  the  committee  had  secured  the 
services  of  Miss  Nannette  Hopkins,  as  principal,  for  the  year,  and 
Miss  Mattie  Cook  as  assistant,  Miss  Hopkins  at  a  salary  of  six 
hundred  ($600.00)  dollars  per  annum  and  Miss  Cook  at  four 
hundred  ($400.00)  dollars  per  annum. 

The  report  was  adopted  on  motion  of  M.  A.  Candler. 

On  motion  George  W.  Scott,  R.  C.  Word  and  G.  A.  Ramspeck 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  secure  a  competent  matron,  and  to 
purchase  the  necessary  school  furniture. 

The  Committee  on  teachers  was  continued  and  instructed  to  make 
inquiry  for  suitable  teachers  in  the  Music  and  Art  Department. 

On  motion  of  G.  A.  Ramspeck  the  meeting  adjourned  to  meet 
next  Monday  night. 

(Signed)  R.  C.  Word 
Secretary 


At  the  fifth  meeting  of  these  "interested  persons,"  it  was 

reported  that  a  matron  had  been  employed  and  that  school 

furniture  had  been  purchased.  Then,  on  the  same  date,  the 

charter  was  presented  and  accepted.  Here  is  the  record  of 

that  meeting: 

Incorporation  Meeting 

Decatur,  Georgia,  August  27,  1889 

Pursuant  to  notice,  the  Committee  of  Incorporators,  as  named  in 
the  application  for  charter,  met  at  the  manse,  present:  J.  W. 
Kirkpatrick,  R.  C.  Word,  R.  F.  Davis,  J.  A.  Mason  and  G.A. 
Ramspeck.  A  majority  of  the  Incorporators  being  present,  J.  W. 
Kirkpatrick  was  called  to  the  chair  and  Dr.  R.  C.  Word  was 
appointed  Secretary. 

The  charter  granted  to  said  persons,  as  Incorporators  of  the 
Decatur  Female  Seminary,  by  the  Superior  Court  of  DeKalb 
County  was  read  and  unanimously  accepted.  It  is  as  follows: 

CHARTER 

Georgia  To  the  Superior  Court  of  said  County 

DeKalb  County 

The  petition  of  James  W.  Kirkpatrick,  Robert  C.  Word,  Robert 
F.  Davis,  Washington  J.  Houston,  George  H.  Ramspeck  and  J.  A. 
Mason  show  that  they  desire  to  be  incorporated  under  the 
Corporate  name  of  the  "Decatur  Female  Seminary."  The  object  of 
their  association  is  to  establish  an  Institution  of  learning  in  the 
town  of  Decatur,  in  said  County,  for  the  moral  and  intellectual 
training  and  education  of  female  youths.  They  desire  the  amount 
of  capital  stock  to  be  fixed  at  five  thousand  dollars  to  be  paid  up  in 
cash  or  its  equivalent,  twenty  per  cent  annually  in  such 
installments  as  may  be  called  for  by  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
hereafter  provided  for,  with  the  priviledge  [sic]  of  increasing  such 
Capital  Stock  to  an  amount  not  to  exceed  Twenty-five  thousand 
Dollars. 

They  desire  that  the  entire  management  control  and  direction  of 
said  Seminary  shall  be  vested  in  a  Board  of  Trustees,  composed  of 
five  persons  to  be  constituted  in  the  following  manner.  The  Pastor 
of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church  shall  be  ex  officio,  during  his 
pastorate  a  Trustee.  Two  of  the  remaining  four  Trustees,  shall  be 
elected  by  the  Session  of  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church,  and  shall 
be  members  of  said  church,  in  good  and  regular  standing.  At  the 
first  election  therefor,  one  shall  be  elected  for  a  term  of  two  years. 


and  one  for  four  years.  As  these  terms  expire  their  successors  shall 
be  elected  for  full  terms  of  four  years. 

The  remaining  two  Trustees  shall  be  elected  by  the  stockholders  of 
said  Seminary  each  share  being  entitled  to  one  vote,  and  shall  be 
members  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  the  United  States,  in  good 
and  regular  standing.  At  the  first  election  therefor,  one  shall  be 
elected  for  two  years  and  one  for  four  years,  and  as  these  terms 
expire  their  successors  shall  be  elected  for  full  terms  of  four  years. 
Vacancies  in  either  division  of  the  Trustees  shall  be  filled  by  the 
respective  election  thereof  for  the  unexpired  terms. 

The  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  shall  be  chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  The  Trustees  shall  submit  annual  reports  of 
their  transactions,  together  with  such  information  as  will  fully 
show  the  conditions  of  said  Seminary  to  the  Session  of  the 
Decatur  Presbyterian  Church  which  report  shall  be  subject  to 
approval  or  disapproval  by  said  Session.  Said  Session  shall  also 
have  authority,  in  their  official  capacity  to  visit  and  inspect  said 
Seminary  as  often  as  they  desire,  and  to  investigate  fully  into  its 
conditions,  needs  and  conduct. 

The  capital  stock  of  said  Seminary  shall  be  devided  [sic]  into  one 
hundred  shares  of  the  par  value  of  Fifty  Dollars  each,  and  the 
subscribers  thereto  shall  be  responsible  pecuniarily  only  for  the 
unpaid  amounts  of  their  subscriptions.  Petotioners  [sic]  desire 
that  all  the  powers,  rights  and  privileges  necessary  for  the  conduct, 
support  and  maintenance  of  said  Seminary,  together  with  such 
powers  as  are  usually  conferred  on  colleges  and  seminaries,  be 
conferred  upon  said  Board  of  Trustees,  with  the  right  to  hold  and 
acquire  property,  to  sue  and  be  sued  in  their  corporate  capacity,  to 
sell,  mortgage  or  otherwise  dispose  of  any  property  they  may 
acquire  as  may  seem  to  the  interest  of  said  Institution,  to  charge 
and  collect  tuition  fees,  employ  teachers  etc.  They  desire  that  as 
soon  as  their  charter  is  granted  and  accepted,  and  the  amount  of 
its  capital  stock  subscribed  the  Board  of  Trustees  may  be  elected 
and  said  Seminary  opened  for  the  reception  of  pupils. 

The  Principal  office  and  location  of  said  Seminary  shall  be  in  the 
town  of  Decatur,  said  County.  Wherefore  petitioners  pray  for  an 
order  incorporating  them  as  the  said  "Decatur  Female  Seminary" 
for  the  term  of  twenty  years,  with  the  privilege  of  renewal,  and 
with  all  the  rights,  powers  and  privileges  as  above  set  forth. 


And  petitioners  will  ever  pray. 


Filed  in  office  July  27,  1889. 


Candler,  Thomson  and  Candler 
Petitioners'  Attorney 
H.H.  Burgess  CSC 


ORDER 

Exparte  DeKalb  Superior  Court 

J.  W.  Kirkpatrick  et  al  August  Term  1889 

Application  for  Charter 

Read  and  considered,  and  it  appearing  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Court,  that  the  application  is  legitimately  within  the  purview  of 
the  code  and  that  all  the  prerequisites  of  the  law  in  regard  to  filing, 
advertising  etc.  have  been  fully  complied  with,  it  is  therefore 
ordered  by  the  Court  that  the  prayer  of  the  applicants  be  declared 
granted,  and  that  the  petitioners  their  associates  and  successors  be 
and  they  are  hereby  incorporated  under  the  name  of  the  Decatur 
Female  Seminary,  with  all  the  rights,  powers  and  privileges  as 
prayed  for  in  said  application,  with  the  future  government  and 
control  of  the  Institution  to  be  established  hereunder  vested  in  the 
Trustees  to  be  appointed  as  therein  specified. 


In  open  Court,  this  Aug.  27th  II 


Richard  H.  Clark 
Judge  S  C  Presiding 


By  the  Court 

Candler,  Thomson  and  Candler 
Petrs'  Attys 

The  charter  as  above  set  forth  having  been  accepted,  on  motion,  R 
C.  Word,  G.  A.  Ramspeck  and  J.  A.  Mason,  thereof  were 
appointed  to  receive  and  solicit  subscriptions  to  the  capital  stock. 

On  motion  the  Incorporators  adjourned  to  meet  on  Monday  night 
next. 

(Signed)  R.  C.  Word 
Secretary 


Decatur,  Georgia,  September  2,  1889 

The  Incorporators  met  pursuant  to  adjournment,  a  quorum  being 
present. . .  . 


It  appearing  that  the  requisite  amount  of  stock  had  been 
subscribed,  the  subscribers  were  called  together,  the  charter  and 
list  turned  over  to  them  and  the  Incorporators  adjourned  sine  die. 

R.  C.  Word 
Secretary 


Copy  of  List  of  Subscribers 

Name  No.  Shares 


Milton  A.  Candler 

10 

CM.  Candler 

5 

George  B.  Scott 

6 

J. A.  Ansley 

2 

T.  L.  Cooper 

2 

R.  C.  Word 

2 

J.  B.  Bucher 

2 

B.  S.  Crane 

1 

G.  A.  Ramspeck 

2 

T.  R.  Ramspeck 

2 

R.  F.  Davis 

1 

J.  W.  Kirkpatrick 

1 

J.  A.  Mason 

2 

N.  P.  Pratt 

1 

George  W.  Scott 

40 

Thomas  Freeman 

1 

V.  R.  Sisson 

1 

M.  A.  Candler,  Jr. 

2 

C.  W.  Ansley 

1 

E.  P.  Ansley 

1 

H.  J.  Williams 

2 

Ed  L.  Grant 

1 

W.  M.  Kirkpatrick 

1 

J.  A.  Kirkpatrick 

1 

J.  C.  Powell 

1 

L.  M.  Cassels 

2 

Geo.  S.  Bucher 

2 

E.  L.  Hanes,  Jr. 

1 

John  B.  Swanton 

2 

J.  H.  Green 

1 

J.  P.  Laird 

1 

W.  P.  Houston  &  R.  R.  Billips     2 

T.  J.  Ripley 

2 

H.  C.  Austin 

1 

A.  L.  Pitts 

2 

107 


Amount 

$500.00 

250.00 

300.00 

100.00 

100.00 

100.00 

100.00 

50.00 

100.00 

100.00 

50.00 

50.00 

100.00 

50.00 

2,000.00 

50.00 

50.00 

100.00 

50.00 

50.00 

100.00 

50.00 

50.00 

50.00 

50.00 

100.00 

100.00 

50.00 

100.00 

50.00 

50.00 

100.00 

100.00 

50.00 

100.00 

$5,350.00 


As  is  set  forth  in  the  charter  above  quoted,  the  Decatur  Female 
Seminary  was  to  be  governed  by  a  board  of  five  trustees,  two  to  be 
elected  by  the  Session  of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church  from  the 
members  of  the  Church  in  "good  and  regular  standing,"  two  to  be 


10 


elected  by  the  stockholders,  with  the  pastor  of  the  church  being  the 
fifth  trustee  and  chairman  of  the  Board.  The  first  Board  of  Trustees 
was  constituted  as  follows: 

F.  H.  Gaines,  Chairman 

C.  M.  Candler 

B.  S.  Crane 

George  W.  Scott 

E.  H.  Barnett,  D.D. 

Dr.  Barnett  was  the  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Atlanta,  and  thus  begins  Agnes  Scott's  close  association  with  that 
congregation,  every  pastor  of  the  church  from  Dr.  Barnett  to  the 
present  pastor  emeritus  having  served  as  a  trustee  of  the  institution. 

As  has  been  said,  the  Seminary  officially  opened  on  September  24, 
1889.  There  were  sixty  day  students,  three  boarding  students,  and  four 
teachers.  Miss  Hopkins  and  Miss  Cook  have  already  been  mentioned. 
The  other  two  teachers  were  Miss  Fannie  Pratt  who  taught  piano  and 
Miss  Valeria  Fraser  who  taught  art  and  calisthenics.  The  year  was  a 
good  one,  and  the  school  promptly  earned  the  support  of  its 
constituency.  One  cannot  overemphasize  the  importance  of  these  first 
four  teachers  in  winning  the  confidence  of  the  citizens  of  the  town  and 
of  the  patrons  of  the  school.  Had  they  failed,  another  defunct 
institution  would  be  on  the  list  of  such  schools.  But  they  did  not  fail, 
and  Agnes  Scott  College  stands  as  a  lasting  testimonial  to  their 
effectiveness.  Apparently  Miss  Pratt  and  Miss  Fraser  were  not  long 
related  to  the  institution,  but  Miss  Cook  remained  for  twenty  years, 
and  the  tenure  of  Miss  Hopkins  was  forty-nine  years  —  the  longest  to 
date  of  any  administrative  or  faculty  member  in  Agnes  Scott's  history. 

A  hallmark  of  Agnes  Scott  College  is  that  it  has  always  been  sure  of 
its  purpose  or  mission.  Early  in  the  first  year,  Chairman  Gaines 
realized  this  need  and  set  down  what  he  called  the  "Agnes  Scott  Ideal." 
Col.  George  W.  Scott  endorsed  this  statement,  and  it  was  issued  in  a 
booklet.  So  important  and  formative  was  this  statement  that  it  has 
been  called  the  "Magna  Carta"  of  the  College.  Commenting  on  this 
Ideal,  Dr.  Gaines  (He  received  an  honorary  D.D.  degree  from 
Davidson  College  in  1896.)  wrote  in  1921  as  follows: 

What  the  architect's  plans  are  to  the  future  building,  this  Ideal  was 
to  the  institution.  The  great  principles  here  announced  were  to 
guide  and  control  in  the  building  of  the  institution.  This  Ideal 


II 


dominated  in  the  development  of  the  institution,  was  strictly 
adhered  to  in  all  its  struggles,  and  is  still  its  Magna  Carta. 

In  1939,  when  Agnes  Scott  celebrated  its  fiftieth  anniversary, 
President  James  Ross  McCain  reaffirmed  this  Ideal;  President 
Wallace  McPherson  Alston  in  his  inaugural  address  in  1951 
committed  his  administration  to  these  same  principles,  and  President 
Marvin  Banks  Perry,  Jr.,  explicitly  and  implicitly  espoused  these  time- 
honored  commitments.  In  a  real  sense  then  this  statement  of  principle, 
announced  in  the  institution's  first  year,  has  been  the  controlling  frame 
of  reference  for  everything  at  Agnes  Scott.  Here  is  this  Ideal  as  Dr. 
Gaines  framed  it: 

1.  A  liberal  Curriculum  fully  abreast  of  the  best  institutions  of 
this  country. 

2.  The  Bible  as  a  text-book. 

3.  Thoroughly  qualified  and  consecrated  teachers. 

4.  A  high  standard  of  scholarship. 

5.  All  the  influences  of  the  College  conducive  to  the  formation 
and  development  of  Christian  character. 

6.  The  glory  of  God,  the  chief  end  of  all. 

Another  document  of  great  importance  from  the  early  days  of 
Agnes  Scott  is  the  prayer  covenant  which  eight  of  the  leaders  signed. 
Convinced  that  the  institution  was  an  instrument  of  God's  purpose, 
they  bound  themselves  together  in  a  mutual  prayer  agreement  —  an 
agreement  which  is  unchanged  and  still  living  in  that  through  the  years 
others  have  signed  it,  there  being  one  currently  at  Agnes  Scott  whose 
signature  is  affixed  to  this  document,  the  original  copy  being  still  in 
existence.  Here  is  this  prayer  covenant  and  its  original  signers: 

We,  the  undersigned,  believing  the  promise  of  our  Lord 
concerning  prayer  {Matt.  18:19),  and  having  at  heart  the  largest 
success  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Institute  in  its  great  work  for  the  glory 
of  God,  do  hereby  enter  into  covenant  with  each  other  to  offer 
daily  prayer  in  our  'closets'  for  the  following  specific  objects: 

1.  For  each  other  in  our  work  in  and  for  the  Institute 

2.  For  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  Faculty. 

3.  That   God   would   convert  every   unconverted   pupil   before 
leaving  the  Institute. 

4.  That  He  would  graciously  build  up  in  the  faith,  and  prepare 
for  highest  usefulness  all  who  are  His. 


12 


5.  That  He  would  baptize  the  institution  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
make  it  a  great  fountain  of  blessing. 

6.  That  He  would  give  it  so  much  of  endowment  and  prosperity 
as  He  sees  would  be  for  His  own  glory. 

7.  That  He  would  have  the  institution  constantly  in  His  own 
holy  care  and  keeping,  that  His  name  may  be  glorified. 

F.  H.  Gaines 
Nannette  Hopkins 
Patty  B.  Watkins 
George  W.  Scott 
E.  H.  Barnett 
J.  G.  Patton 
Theron  H.  Rice 
Milton  A.  Candler 

Toward  the  end  of  the  first  year  of  the  Decatur  Female  Seminary,  a 
development  occurred  which  perhaps  was  the  single  most  important 
event  in  the  history  of  Agnes  Scott  College.  Col.  George  Washington 
Scott,  having  invited  Dr.  Gaines  into  his  parlor,  said  to  him:  "Mr. 
Gaines,  the  Lord  has  greatly  prospered  me  in  my  business  and  I  don't 
want  it  to  harden  my  heart;  I  have  decided  to  give  forty  thousand 
($40,000.00)  dollars  to  provide  a  home  for  our  school."  One  condition 
was  placed  on  this  gift,  namely,  that  the  school  be  named  for  the 
donor's  mother.  Understandably,  the  Trustees  promptly  accepted  this 
gift  and  immediately  launched  the  procedures  necessary  to  amend  the 
charter,  altering  the  name  of  the  institution  from  the  Decatur  Female 
Seminary  to  Agnes  Scott  Institute.  In  this  same  amendment  to  the 
charter,  the  number  of  trustees  was  increased  to  six.  Dr.  G.  B. 
Strickler,  pastor  of  Atlanta's  Central  Presbyterian  Church,  was 
promptly  elected  to  this  additional  post. 

The  year  1890-1891  saw  a  greatly  enlarged  number  of  students  —  a 
growth  from  sixty-three  to  138,  with  22  of  these  being  boarders.  An 
additional  house  had  to  be  rented,  and  as  Dr.  Gaines  has  written, 
"Another  successful  session  gave  assurance  of  the  permanence  of  the 
work." 

At  the  end  of  the  1 889- 1 890  session  a  little  pamphlet  of  twenty-three 
pages  was  issued,  this  pamphlet  being  the  first  in  the  annual  series  of 
Agnes  Scott  catalogues.  In  it  one  finds  the  listing  of  trustees,  faculty, 
and  students,  as  well  as  the  course  offerings.  There  likewise  is 
information  on  history,  location,  buildings,  purpose,  and  rules  —  the 
usual  information  one  finds  in  college  catalogues  today.  The  course 


13 


offerings  were  divided  into  two  major  departments  —  preparatory  and 
collegiate,  the  former  being  of  the  elementary  level  and  the  latter  that 
of  the  secondary  school.  The  collegiate  course  of  study  was  distributed 
into  ten  "schools,"  namely,  English,  mathematics,  natural  sciences, 
Biblical  instruction,  history,  moral  sciences,  Latin,  modern  languages, 
vocal  and  instrumental  music,  and  art.  Both  Dr.  Gaines  and  Miss 
Hopkins  taught,  and  the  faculty  for  the  second  session  lists  eleven 
others  as  well,  some  of  them  part-time,  of  course.  To  complete  the 
work  of  the  collegiate  department,  a  student  had  to  secure  a 
"certificate  of  graduation"  in  eight  of  the  disciplines.  The  passing  grade 
was  80.  Board  and  tuition  for  the  1890-1891  year  was  $185.00,  with  an 
extra  charge  for  instruction  in  music  or  art.  Day  students  paid  $7.50, 
$10  00  or  $12.00  per  quarter  depending  on  what  grade  they  were  in.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  that  this  first  "catalogue"  sets  forth  the  following 
statement  of  what  the  school  considered  the  proper  work  of  the 
teacher: 

The  true  educator  should  seek  to  develop  and  train  the  intellect, 
not  by  the  cramming  process,  but  train  it  to  think  by  giving  it 
proper  food  for  thought,  proper  methods  of  thought  and  proper 
stimulation  to  thought. 

The  true  educator  should  seek  to  cultivate  the  taste,  to  lead  the 
pupil  to  recognize  and  admire  the  beautiful  in  nature,  in  art,  in 
literature,  in  the  home,  in  all  life.  The  true  educator  should  seek 
very  carefully  and  properly  to  train  the  moral  faculties. 

This  same  first  official  publication  further  proposes  to  achieve  this 
"proper"  education  by  utilizing  "the  best  teaching  talent"  with  the 
"most  approved  text  books  and  methods  of  instruction."  And  then 
comes  the  clincher  —  that  commitment  to  standards  which  has  ever 
been  a  hallmark  of  Agnes  Scott:  "We  propose  to  require  that  each  part 
of  the  course  shall  be  mastered  before  the  pupil  shall  be  permitted  to 
advance." 

Col.  Scott  spent  much  of  this  second  year  in  carrying  out  his 
intentions  for  the  building  which  he  proposed  to  erect.  Among  other 
things,  he  took  a  northern  trip  to  see  school  buildings.  As  a  result,  he 
became  convinced  that  the  amount  he  intended  to  give  would  not 
provide  the  building  he  wanted.  Consequently,  he  increased  his  gift 
such  that  by  the  time  the  land  was  purchased  and  the  building  erected, 
he  had  contributed  $  1 1 2,250,  the  largest  gift  ever  made  to  education  in 
Georgia  up  to  that  time.  The  site  chosen  was  five  acres  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Georgia  Railroad,  easily  accessible  to  Decatur  and  to  the 
railroad  station,   primary  considerations  in  those  days.  (The  first 


14 


catalogue  even  states  that  there  "are  fourteen  daily  passenger  trains" 
between  Decatur  and  Atlanta.)  The  new  building  was  named  Agnes 
Scott  Hall  but  through  the  years  has  been  popularly  known  as  "Main." 
It  was  in  1891  the  "last  word"  in  a  modern  college  building,  being 
lighted  with  electricity,  heated  with  steam,  and  having  hot  and  cold 
running  water  and  sanitary  plumbing  —  these  being  conveniences 
seldom  found  in  college  buildings  before  the  turn  of  the  century.  That 
Col.  Scott  built  well  is  evidenced  by  the  circumstance  that  more  than 
ninety  years  later  his  building  is  in  full  use  as  one  of  the  principal 
structures  on  the  campus.  It  is  difficult  today  to  assess  how  important 
it  was  for  Agnes  Scott  Institute  to  have  a  fine  building.  It  represented  a 
firm  confidence  in  the  future  of  the  institution.  Dr.  Gaines,  in 
commenting  on  Col.  Scott,  has  written  the  following  about  this 
structure  and  its  significance: 

Then  too,  the  kind  of  building  he  [Col.  Scott]  erected  produced  a 
powerful  effect.  It  was  a  large  structure,  beautiful  in  architecture 
and  built  of  selected  material.  It  would  do  credit  to  any  college 
campus.  This  building  expressed  Col.  Scott's  great  vision  of  the 
future  of  this  school.  It  testified  to  his  confidence  in  the  enterprise. 
It  expressed  his  estimate  of  the  importance  of  the  work  of 
Christian  education.  It  attracted  wide  attention.  It  made  a 
profound  impression  upon  the  Synod  and  upon  the  entire 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Georgia,  and,  indeed  upon  other 
churches.  It  is  interesting  to  conjecture  what  would  have  been  the 
effect  if  Col.  Scott  had  put  up  a  plain  ordinary  building  only 
sufficient  for  a  local  day  school. 

Who  were  George  Washington  Scott  and  his  mother  Mrs.  Agnes 
Irvine  Scott?  Perhaps  this  is  an  appropriate  place  to  pause  in  this 
narrative  and  say  something  of  these  two  persons  whose  names  are 
inseparably  linked  with  Agnes  Scott  College.  In  February,  1951, 
President  Wallace  M.  Alston  delivered  an  address  on  the  occasion  of 
the  dedication  of  the  George  W.  Scott  Memorial  Park  in  Decatur.  In 
this  address  he  included  the  following  excellent  summary  of  the  lives  of 
George  Washington  Scott  and  of  his  mother: 

George  Washington  Scott  was  born  in  Alexandria,  Pennsylvania, 
on  February  22nd,  1829.  He  was  the  fourth  child  of  John  and 
Agnes  Scott,  both  of  whom  were  of  Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish 
extraction. 

John  Scott  was  a  native  of  Adams  County,  Pennsylvania,  where 
his  ancestors,  after  emigrating  from  Ireland,  had  established 
themselves  as  farmers  on  Lower  Marsh  Creek  as  early  as  1740. 


15 


The  father  of  George  Washington  Scott  was  a  successful  and 
prosperous  business  man  whose  interests  included  a  tannery  and 
an  establishment  where  shoes  and  boots  were  manufactured.  He 
later  served  in  both  the  Pennsylvania  State  Legislature  and  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States. 

Agnes  Irvine,  mother  of  George  Washington  Scott,  was  born  in 
Ballykeel,  County  Down,  Ireland,  on  June  15th,  1799.  When  she 
was  seventeen  years  old  she  came  with  her  mother  to  America. 
The  voyage  in  a  sailing  vessel  required  thirty-six  days.  This  trip  to 
a  new  land  had  its  tragic  aspect  for  Agnes  Irvine,  for  en  route  her 
sister  Susanna  became  ill  and  died  at  sea.  Upon  their  arrival  in 
America,  the  mother  and  daughter  made  their  way  inland  two- 
hundred  miles  to  the  town  of  Alexandria,  Huntingdon  County, 
Pennsylvania,  where  some  of  their  relatives  who  had  preceded 
them  from  County  Down,  Ireland,  resided.  There  John  Scott  and 
Agnes  Irvine  met,  fell  in  love,  and  married  on  October  29,  1821. 
John  Scott  had  been  previously  married  and  was  a  widower  with 
five  children.  Seven  children  were  born  to  John  Scott  and  Agnes 
Irvine  -  Susan,  John,  James  Irvine,  George  Washington, 
William,  Mary  Irvine  and  Alfred. 

The  boyhood  of  George  Washington  Scott  was  spent  in 
Alexandria.  There  he  received  his  education.  From  early 
childhood  he  was  instructed  in  the  Scriptures  and  was  taught  to 
revere  them  as  the  Word  of  God,  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith 
and  practice.  Religious  truth  as  set  forth  by  the  Westminster 
Confession  of  Faith,  particularly  by  the  Shorter  Catechism, 
constituted  a  fundamental  part  of  the  early  discipline  of  mind  and 
heart.  Habits  of  prayer,  Bible  reading,  church  attendance, 
Christian  stewardship,  and  Christian  service  were  normal  and 
integral  to  the  home  in  which  George  Washington  Scott  grew  up. 
As  a  young  boy  he  made  a  profession  of  his  faith  and  became  a 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Alexandria.  Thus  began  a 
long  and  faithful  experience  of  loyal  service  to  Jesus  Christ 
through  the  Presbyterian  Church  whose  doctrine,  polity,  and 
program  he  supported  with  unwavering  conviction. 

The  most  determinative  influence  in  that  Pennsylvania  home 
seems  to  have  been  the  character  and  teaching  of  Agnes  Irvine 
Scott.  Her  son  John  in  an  address  at  the  Dedicatory  Exercises  at 
Agnes  Scott  Institute,  November  12,  1891,  paid  this  tribute  to  his 
mother:  "It  is  not  for  the  spirit  of  mortals  to  be  proud;  but  if  men, 
yea,  men  whose  hairs  are  whitened  with  the  light  of  years,  may 
justly,  at  any  time,  feel  any  pride,  I  am  sure  it  is  when  they  mingle 
with  that  pride  the  gratitude,  reverence  and  affection  which  are 
due  to  an  intelligent,  conscientious,  good  Christian  mother.  That 
pride  and  gratitude,  reverence  and  affection,  speaking  for  my 
brother,  we  express  of  and  to  that  mother  whose  name  this 


16 


Institute  is  to  bear.  She  is  worthy  of  our  pride,  gratitude,  reverence 
and  affection  and  of  your  commemoration.  She  met  the  duties  of 
her  sphere  with  the  sublimest  faith  and  trust  in  the  goodness  of 
God,  and  in  His  overruling  providence.  'There  is  a  God  who  rules 
and  reigns  in  the  armies  of  heaven,  and  who  doeth  His  will  among 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,''  was  one  of  her  daily  utterances  to  her 
children.  She  was  a  Presbyterian,  and  loved  her  church.  She 
believed  in  the  sovereignty  of  that  God  as  devoutly  as  in  His 
goodness  and  mercy;  and  did  not  waste  her  time  in  metaphysical 
disquisitions,  attempting  to  reconcile  them,  but  diligently  went 
about  her  duties  and  saw  to  it  that  no  child  of  hers  should  go  out 
into  the  world  ignorant  of  the  Shorter  Catechism.  Her  early 
education  had  awakened  in  her  the  love  of  the  true  and  the 
beautiful;  hence,  the  first  of  all  books  to  her  was  the  Bible;  and 
after  this  and  her  devotional  books  she  appreciated  Shakespeare 
and  Burns.  I  have  two  treasures  from  her  hand,  both  presented  on 
the  14th  of  April,  1840  —  a  copy  of  Shakespeare  and  a  Bible.  In 
the  latter,  written  with  her  hand,  is  an  admonition  which  was  the 
reflection  of  her  own  life:  Proverbs  c.  3;  v.  5,  6.  Trust  in  the  Lord 
with  all  thine  heart,  and  lean  not  unto  thine  own  understanding'. 
'In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge  Him  and  He  shall  direct  thy 
paths.  . .  .'  And  thus  it  was  that  in  her  home  alike  in  pleasure,  in 
sorrow,  in  the  midst  of  the  ever-recurring  duties  of  wife,  mother, 
friend,  and  counselor,  she  seasoned  all  her  lessons  with  the  truths 
of  inspiration."  A  beautiful  reflection  of  the  character  and 
spiritual  life  of  Agnes  Irvine  Scott  is  found  in  a  prayer  written  in 
her  own  handwriting  in  her  Bible:  "Heavenly  Father,  I  leave  all 
that  belongs  to  me  to  Thee.  Undertake  Thou  for  them  (her 
children).  Bless  them  and  make  them  blessings.  Hide  them  under 
the  shadow  of  Thy  wings  and  direct  their  steps.  May  the  grace  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all." 

When  he  was  twenty-one  George  Washington  Scott  left 
Pennsylvania  because  of  his  health.  He  had  not  been  a  robust  boy, 
having  had  frequent  trouble  with  his  throat.  It  was  believed  that 
the  milder  climate  of  the  South  would  be  beneficial  to  him.  He  left 
his  home  in  Alexandria  on  October  4th,  1850,  and  defrayed  his 
expenses  as  he  moved  southward  by  selling  jewelry  on  the  way. 
This  trip  was  probably  made  with  horse  and  buggy.  On  his  way  to 
Florida,  George  Scott  visited  Decatur  and  Atlanta  for  a  brief 
period.  In  a  personal  diary  we  find  some  notations  that  relate  to 
the  first  visit  made  by  George  W.  Scott  to  Decatur  and  Atlanta: 
"Wednesday,  October  30,  1850.  Arrived  at  Decatur  about  5 
o'clock  in  the  evening;  received  a  letter  from  John  (his  brother) 
and  also  one  from  Daniel  Evans  —  did  not  get  one  from  Mother  as 
I  expected.  Am  a  good  deal  disappointed;  stopped  at  Dr. 
Calhoun's  hotel.  Read  Isaiah  14. 


17 


"Thursday,  the  31st.  Left  Decatur  about  half  past  seven  and 
arrived  in  Atlanta  about  8  o'clock  —  very  warm  and  pleasant. 
Stopped  at  the  Atlanta  Hotel.  This  is  the  most  stirring  place  for 
the  size  that  I  have  ever  seen.  I  suppose  I  saw  between  two  and 
three-hundred  wagons  in  the  town  today,  principally  all  hauling 
cotton.  Some  were  drawn  by  horses,  some  by  mules  and  a  great 
many  by  oxen.  Met  a  Mr.  Orme,  said  he  was  raised  near 
Harrisburg;  he  told  me  he  came  to  this  place  four  years  ago  and 
there  were  then  but  two  houses  on  the  ground  where  the  town  now 
stands.  The  Georgia  Railroad,  Savannah  and  Macon  Railroad, 
and  the  Georgia  State  Railroad  all  terminate  here.  . .  .  Had  a  long 
talk  with  a  young  man  who  spent  last  winter  in  southern  Georgia. 
He  gave  me  an  account  of  his  deer  hunts  in  that  region  which  were 
very  interesting.  Read  Isaiah  15." 

Young  George  W.  Scott  remained  in  Atlanta  until  Tuesday, 
November  5th,  1850.  He  went  to  Griffin,  to  Columbus,  into 
southern  Alabama,  then  eastward  into  Florida  where  he  settled  in 
Quincy  for  approximately  a  year.  He  moved  to  Tallahassee  where 
he  entered  a  mercantile  business  in  1852,  establishing  the  firm  of 
George  W.  Scott  and  Company.  This  business  prospered  from  the 
beginning.  In  addition,  George  W.  Scott  became  a  plantation 
owner  where  likewise  he  made  a  success  of  a  business  venture. 
Here  in  Tallahassee  he  made  and  lost  his  first  fortune.  The 
outbreak  of  war  depleted  his  financial  resources  and  elicited  from 
him  personal  sacrifice  and  unselfish  service. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  War  Between  the  States,  George  W.  Scott 
(in  the  language  of  an  editorial  in  the  Tallahassee,  Florida, 
newspaper  of  October  9th,  1903)  "shouldered  his  musket  with  a 
saddened  heart,  but  with  a  resolute  front,  and  went  with  the 
Tallahassee  Guards  to  the  battle  line.  He  was  a  soldier  without 
fear,  as  he  had  been  a  citizen  without  reproach.  He  rose  over  every 
battlefield  to  a  higher  rank,  and  at  Olustee  he  wore  a  full  colonel's 
uniform,  commanded  his  regiment  side  by  side  with  Colquitt  and 
Finley,  and  shared  in  full  the  honor  and  the  credit  of  that  famous 
field."  He  entered  the  military  service  of  the  State  of  Florida  in 
May  1861,  determined  to  give  his  full  allegiance  to  his  adopted 
state  and  the  South  —  even  though  he  was  born  and  reared  in  the 
North,  with  strong  ties  of  kinship  binding  him  to  that  section. 

When  the  Tallahassee  Guards  were  mustered  into  the  Confederate 
service  as  Company  D,  Second  Florida  Cavalry,  George  W.  Scott 
became  the  captain.  In  1863  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the 
Confederacy  directed  him  to  organize  the  Fifth  Florida  Battalion, 
known  as  "Scott's  Cavalry,"  commanding  this  unit  with  the  rank 
of  lieutenant-colonel.  In  October,  1864,  Col.  Scott  was  made 
commanding  officer  of  "Middle  and  West  Florida  and  Southwest 


Georgia."  He  was  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Olustee  and  Natural 
Bridge,  serving  with  distinction  and  bravery.  On  May  13,  1865, 
Col.  Scott  surrendered  his  command  to  General  McCook  of  the 
Union  Army  and  was  paroled  on  May  23,  1865.  The  "Cross  of 
Honor"  was  bestowed  upon  Col.  Scott  by  the  Tallahassee  Chapter 
of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  recognition  of  his 
dovotion  to  the  cause  of  the  South. 

At  the  end  of  the  War  Col.  Scott  was  unanimously  nominated, 
despite  his  repeated  protests,  as  Democratic  candidate  for  the 
governorship  of  Florida.  This  was  in  1868  during  the 
reconstruction  era  when  such  turbulence  obtained  throughout  the 
South.  The  election,  conducted  under  military  rule,  extended 
throughout  the  period  of  three  days.  The  Negroes,  now 
enfranchised,  voted  the  Republican  ticket  and  Col.  Scott  was 
defeated.  He  was  never  again  willing  to  run  for  public  office  —  a 
tremendous  loss  to  his  state. 

In  1870  George  W.  Scott  left  Florida  and  made  his  home  in 
Savannah  where  he  engaged  in  a  very  successful  cotton  "factorage 
and  commission  business."  After  accumulating  a  large  fortune  in 
Savannah  Col.  Scott,  through  no  fault  of  his  own,  lost  his  wealth, 
and  in  1877  moved  to  Decatur  with  a  small  sum  of  money 
advanced  by  friends  and  business  associates  in  Savannah  - 
persons  who  had  great  confidence  in  his  integrity  and  ability  and 
who  believed  that  he  would  succeed  again  as  he  had  so  many  times 
in  the  past. 

George  Washington  Scott  bought  his  home  in  Decatur  and  with 
his  family  began  a  residence  in  this  community  that  was  to 
continue  until  his  death  twenty-six  years  later.  Here,  as  a  pioneer 
in  the  commercial  fertilizer  business,  Col.  Scott  made  an 
outstanding  contribution  to  the  industrial  development  of  the 
southeast.  He  was  one  of  the  first  industrial  leaders  to  see  the 
possibilities  of  the  use  of  Florida  phosphate  rock  in  the 
manufacture  of  commercial  fertilizers.  In  addition  to  this  large- 
scale  operation,  Col.  Scott  gave  considerable  attention  to  the 
purchase  and  development  of  central  real  estate  in  Atlanta  and  to 
the  organization  of  such  industries  as  the  Scottdale  Mills.  In  the 
October  9,  1903,  issue  of  the  Atlanta  Journal,  appears  the 
announcement  of  George  W.  Scott's  death.  This  account  includes 
some  significant  statements  concerning  the  importance  of  his 
business  achievements:  "He  has  been  prominent  in  everything 
looking  toward  the  upbuilding  of  Atlanta,  and  in  the  business 
world  he  was  known  all  over  the  South  as  one  of  the  most  wealthy 
men  in  this  section  of  the  country  .  .  .  .Though  an  aged  man,  Mr. 
Scott  was  very  active  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  and  took  a  keen 
interest  in  business.  His  last  great  work  was  the  building  of  the 
skyscraping  Century  Building  at  the  corner  of  Whitehall  and 


19 


Alabama  which  stands  as  a  monument  to  his  belief  in  Atlanta  as 
the  coming  metropolis  of  the  South. 

"Mr.  Scott  many  years  ago  founded  the  George  W.  Scott 
Fertilizer  Company,  which  he  conducted  with  great  success. 
Several  years  ago  this  company  was  merged  with  the  great  Comer 
Hull  Company  of  Savannah,  under  the  name  of  the  Southern 
Fertilizer  Company.  About  five  years  ago  this  company  was 
bought  up  by  the  great  Virginia-Carolina  Chemical  Company,  by 
which  company  it  is  now  managed. 

"When  he  sold  his  fertilizer  plant  Mr.  Scott  founded  the  George 
W.  Scott  Investment  Company  and  began  purchasing  central  real 
estate  in  the  city  of  Atlanta.  At  the  time  of  his  death  this  company 
owned  some  of  the  finest  central  real  estate  in  the  city  of  Atlanta. 

"He  always  took  a  pride  in  Atlanta  and  believed  that  its 
possibilities  were  boundless." 

In  all  of  his  varied  business,  church,  educational  and 
philanthropic  enterprises,  Col.  Scott  was  ably  supported  by  his 
wife.  During  his  young  manhood  George  W.  Scott  returned  at 
intervals  to  his  old  home  in  Alexandria,  Pennsylvania.  In  1854  he 
was  married  to  Miss  Rebekah  Bucher,  of  Bucher's  Mill  near 
Harrisburg.  Mrs.  Scott  graced  the  home  in  Tallahassee,  then  in 
Savannah,  and  from  1877  to  1899  the  home  that  [they  made 
together  in  Decatur]. 

*  *  * 

Col.  Scott  gave  devoted  service  to  his  church  through  many  years. 
While  a  resident  of  Tallahassee  he  served  as  a  deacon  in  the 
Presbyterian  Church  there.  Upon  removal  to  Savannah,  Col. 
Scott  was  elected  an  elder  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  that 
city.  For  approximately  twenty-five  years  he  served  as  a  ruling 
elder  in  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church.  His  many  ecclesiastical 
responsibilities  included  membership  on  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
Columbia  Theological  Seminary  and  on  the  Assembly's  Home 
Mission  Committee. 

In  the  McCain  Library  at  Agnes  Scott  College  are  two  letters  written 
in  1890  by  George  W.  Scott  to  his  brother  John.  In  these  letters  Col. 
Scott  sets  out  his  plan  to  honor  his  mother  by  establishing  a  school  in 
her  memory.  While  the  entire  text  of  the  letters  makes  interesting  and 
pertinent  reading,  one  commitment  that  he  makes  has  set  the  path  for 
the  institution  that  he  founded.  Here  is  the  statement:  "If  I  am  spared 
and  prosperity  continues  with  me  it  is  my  desire  to  make  it  [Agnes 
Scott]  as  good  an  institution  of  this  kind  as  there  is  in  this  land."  From 
that  day  to  this  Agnes  Scott's  goal  has  been  excellence  —  to  be  as  good 


20 


an  institution  of  its  type  as  there  is  in  this  land.  Hence  the  founder 
enunciated  as  early  as  1890  a  determinative  characteristic  of  the 
institute  and  subsequently  of  the  college,  namely,  dissatisfaction  with 
the  status  quo  —  the  desire  always  to  be  better  than  now.  Never 
satisfied  —  this  phrase  has  mirrored  and  continues  to  mirror  Agnes 
Scott. 

Before  this  account  moves  forward,  a  fuller  word  needs  to  be  said 
about  one  other  person  related  to  the  establishment  of  Agnes  Scott 
College.  It  has  been  noted  that  at  some  point  between  the  meeting  of 
the  "founders"  on  July  27,  1889,  and  that  on  August  24,  1889,  Dr. 
Gaines  went  to  Virginia  where  he  employed  Miss  Nannette  Hopkins  as 
principal.  He  first  approached  the  Rev.  A.  R.  Cocke,  a  Presbyterian 
minister  in  Waynesboro,  Virginia,  and  offered  the  post  to  him.  Mr. 
Cocke  was  unable  to  accept  the  proposed  position;  however,  he  said 
that  if  he  were  looking  for  a  person  for  such  work  he  would  go 
immediately  to  Miss  Nannette  Hopkins  of  Staunton.  Although  Dr. 
Gaines  did  not  know  Miss  Hopkins  at  all,  he  took  Mr.  Cocke's  advice 
and  sought  out  this  young  woman,  offering  her  the  principalship, 
which  she  accepted.  In  many  respects  this  development  is  rather 
remarkable.  Dr.  Gaines  offered  the  post  to  a  person  of  whom  he  had 
no  first-hand  information.  She,  in  turn,  accepted  a  job  in  a  school 
which  then  existed  only  in  the  minds  of  a  few  interested  supporters. 
Nannette  Hopkins  was  born  on  December  24,  1860,  in  Sangersville, 
Virginia.  Her  father  was  a  physician  who  had  several  other  children. 
She  had  graduated  at  Hollins  Institute  (now  Hollins  College)  and  had 
taught  in  the  Louise  Home  School  and  at  the  Valley  Seminary  in 
Waynesboro.  At  the  time  Dr.  Gaines  approached  her,  she  had  plans  to 
go  on  to  Bryn  Mawr  or  to  Vassar  to  complete  her  undergraduate 
degree.  When  she  accepted  the  offer  to  come  to  Decatur,  it  was 
apparently  with  the  thought  of  staying  one  year  and  then  continuing 
her  education.  She  was  then  in  her  twenty-ninth  year,  and  she  was 
destined  never  to  leave  Agnes  Scott  until  she  retired  forty-nine  years 
later.  A  reading  of  the  early  minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  reveals 
that  for  a  year  or  two  after  1889  there  was  still  some  discussion  of 
finding  a  man  to  be  principal  of  the  Institute,  but  soon  this  matter  must 
have  been  dropped,  and  Miss  Hopkins  was  routinely  re-elected 
annually  to  her  post  -  eloquent  testimony  that  the  Trustees  were 
highly  pleased  with  the  way  she  discharged  her  work.  Her  particular 
field  was  mathematics,  and  for  a  number  of  years,  in  addition  to  her 
administrative  duties,  she  taught  the  classes  in  this  discipline. 


21 


Agnes  Scott  Hall  (Main)  was  dedicated  on  November  12,  1891,  with 
the  Synod  of  Georgia  present  as  an  official  body.  The  minutes  of  the 
Trustees  show  that  an  effort  was  made  to  have  the  Rev.  B.  M.  Palmer, 
first  moderator  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States,  give 
the  dedicatory  address;  however,  he  found  it  necessary  because  of 
"feeble  health"  to  decline  the  invitation.  A  second  invitation  was  issued 
to  the  Rev.  John  L.  Girardeau,  then  a  professor  in  Columbia 
Theological  Seminary  and  moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  in 
1874,  but  he  also  was  unable  to  accept.  Happily  the  Trustees  then 
turned  to  the  Rev.  G.  B.  Strickler,  who  did  give  the  dedicatory  address. 
His  subject  was  "True  Culture."  At  the  time  Dr.  Strickler  was  an  Agnes 
Scott  trustee  as  well  as  pastor  of  Atlanta's  Central  Presbyterian 
Church.  He  had  served  as  moderator  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
U.S.,  in  1887  and  was  to  become  in  time  the  Profesor  of  Systematic 
Theology  at  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia.  A  second 
address  at  the  dedication  was  given  by  the  Rev.  (later  Bishop)  Warren 
A.  Candler,  then  President  of  Emory  College  in  Oxford,  Georgia,  who 
chose  as  his  topic  "Another  Christian  College  in  the  South."  Others 
participating  in  the  program  were  Dr.  E.  H.  Barnett,  who  reviewed  the 
history  of  the  institution  to  date;  Col.  George  W.  Scott  and  the  Rev.  F. 
H.  Gaines,  who  presented  and  received  deeds,  respectively;  the  Rev.  J. 
C.  Barr,  who  offered  the  dedicatory  prayer  (He  had  been  Mrs.  Agnes 
Scott's  pastor  at  the  time  of  her  death.);  and  the  Hon.  John  Scott,  who 
gave  a  biographical  sketch  of  his  mother. 

Agnes  Scott  began  its  third  session  on  September  3,  1891.  Dr. 
Gaines  has  written  that  "the  wide  publicity  given  by  the  press  to  the 
dedication  of  the  new  building  attracted  a  large  number  of  students." 
In  fact,  the  official  "catalogue"  shows  an  enrollment  of  292  for  the 
1891-1892  session  —  98  of  these  being  boarding  students.  Dr.  Gaines 
further  observes  that  some  of  these  came  because  they  were  "attracted 
by  the  new  building  and  the  success  of  the  school."  A  subsequent 
settling  down  in  enrollment  was  therefore  understandable. 

A  review  of  the  early  minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  makes  clear 
that  initially  these  men  concerned  themselves  with  the  intimate,  almost 
day-to-day  operations  of  the  Institute.  All  sorts  of  administrative 
matters  were  attended  to  by  the  Trustees.  Miss  Hopkins  as  principal 
looked  after  the  routine  life  of  the  students,  and  Dr.  Gaines  as 
chairman  of  the  Trustees  served  as  the  part-time  chief  executive 
officer.  Indeed,  the  first  catalogue  states  that  he  would  "visit  the  school 
and  advise  with  the  Principal  almost  daily."  In  1891  Dr.  Gaines  began 


22 


regularly  to  teach  the  courses  in  Bible;  however,  he  was  still  the  pastor 
of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church  with  the  primary  responsibility  of 
serving  that  congregation.  Also  during  this  same  period  the  minutes 
record  the  recurring  actions  in  which  the  stockholders  were  requested 
to  make  good  varying  percentages  of  the  amounts  which  each  had 
subscribed.  In  this  way  the  Institute  was  financed  if  funds  other  than 
those  derived  from  charges  were  needed. 

In  this  fashion  Agnes  Scott's  administration  and  finances  moved 
along  until  1896-1897  when  some  major  changes  took  place.  The  first 
of  these  changes  had  to  do  with  administration.  Sometime  in  the 
spring  of  1896,  Col.  Scott  and  Dr.  Strickler,  acting  as  a  committee  of 
the  Trustees,  waited  on  Dr.  Gaines,  requesting  that  he  resign  his 
pastorate  and  accept  the  presidency  of  the  Institute.  After  careful 
consideration,  Dr.  Gaines  acceded  to  this  request  and  left  the  pastorate 
and  gave  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  Agnes  Scott. 

The  second  noteworthy  change  of  this  period  was  a  major  revision 
of  the  charter.  After  Dr.  Gaines  became  the  President  of  the  Institute, 
Col.  Scott  was  on  May  17, 1896,  elected  Chairman  of  the  Trustees,  and 
Dr.  Gaines  became  the  Secretary.  During  the  ensuing  year  President 
Gaines  took  up  with  Chairman  Scott  the  limitations  and 
disadvantages  of  the  stock  arrangement  as  a  source  of  control.  As  a 
result,  it  was  decided  to  eliminate  the  stock  aspect  of  the  Institute,  and 
Col.  Scott  purchased  all  the  shares  of  stock  still  outstanding  and 
cancelled  them.  At  the  same  time  it  was  concluded  to  terminate  the 
provision  whereby  the  Session  of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church 
elected  some  of  the  Trustees.  These  changes  are  reflected  in  an 
amendment  to  the  charter  granted  by  the  Superior  Court  of  DeKalb 
County  on  April  10,  1897.  The  amended  charter  annulled  the 
stockholding  feature  of  the  original  charter  and  vested  full  and  final 
control  of  Agnes  Scott  Institute  in  a  Board  of  Trustees  of  not  less  than 
eight  and  not  more  than  thirteen  persons.  It  also  provided  that  the  first 
eight  trustees  be  George  W.  Scott.  Rev.  F.  H.  Gaines,  D.D.,  Rev.  E.  H. 
Barnett,  D.D.,  C.  M.  Candler,  Rev.  James  G.  Patton,  Rev.  Theron  H. 
Rice,  George  B.  Scott  and  Milton  A.  Candler.  These  trustees  were 
elected  for  life,  unless  removed  by  a  majority  of  the  Board  and  were 
authorized  to  increase  their  number  to  thirteen,  "provided  that  no  one 
shall  be  qualified  to  hold  said  office  who  is  not  a  member  of  the 
'Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States'  in  good  and  regular 
standing,  and  provided  further  that  any  vacancy  in  said  Board, 
however  created,  shall  be  filled  by  the  remaining  Trustees."  Thus, 


23 


Agnes  Scott  Institute  was  now  controlled  by  a  self-perpetuating 
independent  Board  of  Trustees.  In  this  connection  Dr.  Gaines  has 
written,  "It  was  the  intention  of  the  founders  that  the  Institution 
should  ever  [italics  mine]  continue  under  Presbyterian  control,  but  not 
under  ecclesiastical  control." 

After  the  granting  of  the  amended  charter,  the  first  action  of  the 
Trustees  was  to  organize  themselves  on  a  permanent  basis.  Col.  Scott 
was  elected  president  of  the  Board;  the  Rev.  James  G.  Patton,  who  had 
succeeded  Dr.  Gaines  as  pastor  of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church, 
was  named  vice  president,  and  President  Gaines  was  made  secretary.  A 
committee  of  two  was  appointed  to  bring  in  recommendations  of  by- 
laws. Approximately  two  weeks  later  on  May  17,  1897,  the  Trustees 
met  and  unanimously  adopted  bylaws  as  follows: 

BYLAWS 

Board  of  Trustees  Agnes  Scott  Institute 

I. 

Officers 

The  officers  of  the  Board  shall  be  a  President,  a  Vice  President 
and  a  Secretary,  and  shall  be  elected  annually  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Board  held  during  commencement. 

The  President 

shall  preside  at  Board  meetings,  and  shall  sign  all  deeds, 
conveyances,  mortgages,  bills  payable,  or  other  financial 
obligations  incurred  by  the  Board. 

The  Vice  President 

shall  discharge  the  duties  of  the  President  in  the  absence  or 
disability  of  the  latter. 

The  Secretary 

shall  keep  accurate  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Board  and 
shall  countersign  all  deeds,  conveyances,  mortgages,  bills  payable, 
or  other  financial  obligations  authorized  by  the  Board  and  to 
which  the  President's  signature  is  required. 

He  shall,  also,  be  authorized  to  call  special  meetings  of  the  Board 
when  in  his  judgment  desirable  or  when  requested  to  do  so  by  the 
President.  He  shall  be  the  custodian  of  all  deeds,  insurance 
policies  and  all  other  legal  documents  belonging  to  the  Board. 


24 


II. 

Committees 

The  following  standing  committees  shall  be  appointed  annually 
by  the  President,  to  wit:  (1)  Finance;  (2)  Buildings  and  Grounds; 
(3)  Faculty  and  Officers;  (4)  Scholarships,  Library,  and 
Apparatus;  (5)  Endowments;  (6)  Advisory. 

The  Finance  Committee 

shall  have  general  supervision  of  the  financial  condition  and 
conduct  of  the  Institute;  shall  fix  all  fees  and  determine  the 
financial  policy  of  the  Institute  and  shall  examine  and  audit  the 
accounts  and  expenditures  of  the  President,  at  least,  once  a  year. 

The  Building  and  Grounds  Committee 

shall  have  general  supervision  of  the  buildings  and  grounds  of  the 
Institute,  insurance,  additions,  changes,  repairs  or  improvements 
thereto.  It  shall,  also,  in  connection  with  the  President  of  the 
Institute,  employ  the  electrician  and  watchman. 

The  Faculty  and  Officers  Committee 

shall  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  nominating  to  the  Board  the 
officers  and  faculty  of  the  Institute,  investigation  as  to  their 
character,  qualifications,  conduct,  efficiency,  etc.,  and 
recommendations  as  to  salaries  and  compensation. 

The  Scholarships  and  Library  Committee 

shall  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  making  recommendations  for  the 
award  of  all  scholarships,  under  such  rules  for  the  awarding 
thereof  as  shall  be  fixed  by  the  Board.  This  Committee  shall  have 
the  supervision  of  the  library,  laboratories,  apparatus,  etc.,  and  of 
all  additions  thereto. 

The  Endowment  Committee 

shall  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  soliciting  and  securing 
endowment  funds  for  the  Institute  either  in  the  way  of  general 
endowment,  or  the  endowment  of  special  chairs,  professorships  or 
scholarships  and  the  investment  thereof.  This  Committee  shall 
also  be  especially  charged  with  the  important  work  of  securing 
funds  for  the  erection  and  equipment  of  a  new  building  for  the  use 
of  the  Institute. 


25 


The  Advisory  Committee 

shall  consider  and  act  upon  all  questions  or  inquiries  as  to  the 
conduct,  management  or  discipline  of  the  Institute  submitted  to  it 
by  the  President  of  the  Institute  and  as  to  which  he  may  desire 
counsel  or  advice. 

Reports  of  Committees 

Each  standing  committee  shall  submit  to  the  Board  annual 
reports  of  its  work.  Such  committees  as  shall  have  need  of  special 
funds  during  the  year  shall  submit  estimates  of  probable  needs  for 
reference  by  the  Board  to  the  Finance  Committee. 

III. 

Organization  of  the  Institute 

The  general  organization  of  the  Institute  shall  be  as  follows,  to 
wit: 

a  President 
a  Lady  Principal 
and  Faculty 
All  shall  be  elected  by  the  Board  for  terms  of  one  year. 

The  President  of  the  Institute 

shall  be  the  executive  officer  of  the  Board  and  the  financial  agent 
and  manager  of  the  Corporation.  He  shall  have,  under  the  Board, 
charge  and  control  of  the  Institute  and  its  policy,  and  of  all  its 
officers,  teachers  and  pupils,  and  the  management  and  direction 
of  the  business  details  and  affairs  of  the  Corporation.  He  shall 
keep  or  have  kept  accurate  books  of  accounts  showing  all  receipts, 
expenditures,  assets  and  liabilities  of  the  Institute,  and  shall 
submit  annual  reports  to  the  Board. 

The  Principal 

under  the  President's  direction,  shall  be  charged  with  the 
discipline  and  internal  management  and  conduct  of  the  Institute. 

The  Faculty 

The  members  of  the  Faculty  shall  perform  such  duties  as  may  be 
assigned  them  by  the  President  or  Principal,  under  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  they  may  establish. 


26 


Board  Meetings 

The  Board  shall  meet,  at  least,  twice  a  year,  at  the  Institute,  to  wit, 
on  the  first  Monday  in  March  for  the  annual  election  of  officers 
and  faculty  of  the  Institute,  and  on  Wednesday  of  each 
commencement. 

A  review  of  these  first  bylaws  reveals  that  they  made  no  provision 
for  an  executive  committee.  This  committee  did  not  come  into 
existence  until  the  Board  meeting  on  October  15,  1901,  when  this 
action  was  taken: 

On  motion  it  was  resolved  to  appoint  an  executive  committee  of 
five  with  authority  to  act  upon  such  matters  as  may  be  presented 
between  the  meetings  of  the  Board. 

For  the  first  years  of  Agnes  Scott's  existence  the  Trustees  had  no 
stated  time  for  meeting.  They  assembled,  apparently  on  short  notice, 
whenever  any  matter  arose  which  needed  their  attention.  For 
approximately  eight  years  this  practice  prevailed  until  bylaws  were 
adopted  in  1897;  however,  on  October  15,  1900,  the  minutes  show  that 
a  change  was  adopted  calling  for  a  "regular  stated  meeting  twice  a  year 
viz:  First  Tuesday  in  March  and  first  Tuesday  in  October."  Of  course, 
called  meetings  could  be  held  any  time. 

As  one  would  expect,  finances  were  of  great  concern  in  these  early 
days.  The  first  bequest  received  by  the  Institute  is  recorded  under  the 
date  of  March  3,  1892.  Mr.  William  A.  Moore,  a  ruling  elder  of 
Atlanta's  First  Presbyterian  Church,  willed  to  Agnes  Scott  the  sum  of 
$5,000  to  be  used  for  endowing  scholarships.  Mr.  Moore's  will 
specified  that  his  bequest  become  a  permanent  fund;  however,  the 
Trustees  were  "authorized  to  change  any  investment  of  this  fund  as  its 
security  and  preservation  may  require."  Agnes  Scott's  second 
permanent  "named"  fund  came  through  a  gift  from  Mr.  A.  B.  Steele 
who  in  1900  gave  the  Institute  $5,000  to  establish  "The  Rebecca  Steele 
Fund"  in  memory  of  his  mother,  "the  income  (only)  from  which  should 
be  devoted  to  the  education  of  poor  country  girls  at  the  Agnes  Scott 
Institute."  In  the  letter  which  Mr.  Steele  wrote  informing  the  Trustees 
of  his  gift,  he  included  this  statement:  "I  desire  to  say  that  this  donation 
is  made  to  the  Institute  especially,  because  it  has  practically 
demonstrated  its  worth." 

The  first  mention  of  raising  money  for  capital  purposes  is  recorded 
in  the  winter  of  1899  when  President  Gaines  was  requested  to  explain 
to  the  Trustees  "the  movement  to  raise  $100,000  for  a  building  and 
endowment  fund."  The  Trustees  "unanimously  resolved  that  this 


27 


movement  has  the  endorsement  and  authority  of  the  Board"  and  then 
the  group  immediately  shifted  to  President  Gaines  the  responsibility 
for  raising  this  amount,  allowing  him  "to  be  absent  from  the  Institute 
as  much  as  he  may  deem  necessary  provided  his  absence  is  not 
detrimental  to  the  interest  of  the  school."  Apparently  Dr.  Gaines  had 
some  success,  for  in  the  minutes  of  June  22,  1900,  it  is  noted  that  he 
reported  $50,249  subscribed  of  which  nearly  $5,000  had  been  col- 
lected. At  this  same  period,  the  Board  was  conscious  that  a  more 
pointed  effort  was  needed  to  raise  money  in  the  New  York  area,  for 
action  was  initiated  which  led  to  the  engagement  of  Dr.  Wm.  A.  Rice 
of  Newark,  New  Jersey,  as  Agnes  Scott's  agent  to  secure  endowment  in 
New  York.  This  first  venture  in  utilizing  what  one  would  today  call  a 
"fund  raiser"  was  ill-fated.  The  minutes  of  March  12,  1901,  indicate 
that  Dr.  Rice  had  secured  no  money.  The  Trustees  thereupon 
discontinued  his  salary  of  $50.00  per  month  but  agreed  to  continue 
paying  his  expenses  and  to  give  him  ten  per  cent  of  any  amount  he 
might  secure,  his  expenses  to  be  deducted  from  the  10%  if  he  raised  any 
funds.  During  these  days  Agnes  Scott  operated  with  a  deficit,  and  had 
it  not  been  for  Col.  Scott,  financial  difficulties  might  well  have  brought 
an  end  to  the  venture.  In  1900,  for  example,  the  Institute  owed  the 
George  W.  Scott  Investment  Company  $11,658.50  which  had  been 
borrowed  to  pay  the  deficits  for  the  1898-1899  and  1899-1900  sessions. 
Col.  Scott  personally  paid  $2,000  of  this  debt,  and  a  note  was  executed 
for  the  remainder.  But  this  instance  is  only  one  example  of  his 
generosity. 

In  its  efforts  to  secure  funds,  Agnes  Scott  from  its  earliest  days  had 
understandably  looked  to  Presbyterians  in  Georgia.  Soon,  however, 
the  Synods  of  Alabama  and  Florida  were  in  the  forefront  of  the  plans 
which  the  Trustees  were  formulating.  In  the  summer  of  1900  the  first 
two  trustees  from  outside  the  Atlanta  and  Decatur  area  were  elected, 
these  being  the  Rev.  Russell  Cecil,  D.D.,  of  Selma,  Alabama,  and  the 
Rev.  Albert  B.  Curry,  D.D.,  of  Birmingham.  President  Gaines 
meanwhile,  with  the  approval  of  the  Board,  was  visiting  both  the 
Synods  of  Alabama  and  Florida  with  the  invitation  that  these  groups 
participate  "in  maintaining  and  building  up  Agnes  Scott."  In  the 
spring  of  1901  Mr.  T.  V.  Porter  of  Jacksonville  was  elected  the  first 
trustee  from  Florida.  About  this  same  time  (autumn  of  1900)  Col. 
Scott,  recognizing  that  it  would  facilitate  raising  funds  if  the  Institute 
were  free  of  indebtedness,  addressed  the  following  letter  to  President 
Gaines: 


28 


Decatur,  Georgia,  October  16,  1900 

Rev.  F.  H.  Gaines,  D.D. 
President  Agnes  Scott  Institute 
Decatur,  Georgia 

Mr  dear  Dr.  Gaines: 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  you  and  Dr.  Curry  have  been  authorized  to 
invite  the  Synods  of  Alabama  and  Florida  to  join  our  Synod  and 
the  Board  of  Trustees  in  the  effort  to  raise  an  endowment  fund  for 
the  Permanent  and  perpetual  support  of  the  Institute,  it  has 
occurred  to  me  that  you  ought  to  be  able  to  say  to  the  brethren  of 
these  Synods,  that  the  Institute  is  entirely  free  from  debt  and  that 
consequently  all  funds  given  will  inure  solely  and  directly  to  the 
benefit  of  the  Institute. 

For  these  reasons  I  have  decided  to  assume  the  payment  of  the 
notes  of  the  Institute  for  something  over  $9,000.00  in  favor  of  the 
Geo.  W.  Scott  Investment  Company  —  and  have  directed  our 
Secretary  and  Treasurer  to  cancel  and  hand  you  these  notes. 

Very  Sincerely, 
Geo.  W.  Scott 

Thus  again  Col.  Scott  rescued  the  Institute  and  further  assured  its 
continuance.  Indeed,  the  contribution  of  this  devoted  Presbyterian 
layman  is  incalculable.  Money,  time,  interest,  energy,  and  work  —  all 
these  things  and  more  -  -  made  up  what  Col.  Scott  meant  to  the 
Institute  in  its  formative  days.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  but  for  this 
man  there  would  be  no  Agnes  Scott  College  now.  Altogether  his  gifts 
amounted  to  $1 70,000  —  a  sum  which  by  the  monetary  standards  and 
purchasing  power  of  approximately  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago, 
was  a  quite  sizeable  amount. 

In  academic  matters  the  Institute  was  making  much  progress.  A 
review  at  five-year  intervals  of  the  early  catalogues  reveals  a  steady 
growth  in  faculty  and  staff  (full-time  and  part-time):  eleven  in  1890- 
1891,  twenty-one  in  1895-1896,  twenty-four  in  1900-1901,  and  twenty- 
eight  in  1905-1906.  Obviously  a  similar  growth  in  students  and 
facilities  occurred.  In  1898  the  first  teacher  holding  the  Ph.D.  degree 
joined  the  faculty.  Dr.  Howard  Bell  Arbuckle  was  no  ordinary  faculty 
member.  Verbal  reports  indicate  that  because  of  his  excellent 
academic  training  he  became  President  Gaines's  "right-hand  man"  in 
the  important  negotiations  leading  to  Agnes  Scotfs  accreditation  as  a 
college.  Howard  Bell  Arbuckle  was  born  in  1870  in  Lewisburg,  West 


29 


Virginia.  He  received  his  undergraduate  degree  from  Hampden- 
Sydney  College  and  his  doctorate  from  The  Johns  Hopkins 
University.  Dr.  Arbuckle's  special  field  was  chemistry,  but  when  he 
came  to  Agnes  Scott  he  taught  all  the  sciences.  Before  coming  to 
Decatur,  he  had  served  as  an  assistant  in  chemistry  at  The  Johns 
H  opkins  University  for  one  year  and  as  a  professor  at  the  State  College 
in  Florida  for  four  years.  He  continued  in  the  faculty  of  Agnes  Scott 
until  1913  when  he  resigned  to  become  Professor  of  Chemistry  at 
Davidson  College,  a  post  he  held  until  his  retirement.  Professor  Louise 
McKinney  has  written  that  "Dr.  Gaines  counted  on  him  for  advice  and 
support  in  all  his  plans  for  the  school."  The  year  1905  brought  the 
appointment  of  the  next  two  permanent  faculty  members  with  the 
Ph.D.  degree:  Professor  J.  D.  M.  Armistead  in  English  and  Professor 
Lillian  S.  Smith  in  Latin  and  Greek. 

As  has  been  observed,  Agnes  Scott  began  as  a  grammar  school,  and 
the  process  by  which  collegiate  status  was  achieved  was  a  gradual  one. 
The  minutes  of  the  Trustees  show  that  the  Primary  Department  was 
discontinued  at  the  end  of  the  1900-1901  session.  The  same  source 
reveals  that  the  first  year  of  the  academy  was  discontinued  at  the  close 
of  the  1904-1905  year.  The  catalogues  of  the  early  1890's  indicate  that 
the  curriculum  was  separated  into  three  divisions:  primary, 
preparatory,  and  collegiate.  It  was  this  last  division  that  increasingly 
claimed  the  attention  of  the  faculty,  and  gradually  it  was  expanded  and 
strengthened  as  emphasis  shifted  from  the  elementary  and  preparatory 
divisions.  This  shift  was  made  intentionally  as  Agnes  Scott  up-graded 
its  work.  By  1905  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Trustees  could  take 
the  following  action:  "The  Faculty  was  authorized  to  separate  the 
work  of  the  Academy  and  Collegiate  Department  and  to  make  such 
changes  in  the  latter  as  will  make  it  conform  to  the  standard  of  a 
college  as  prescribed  by  the  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and 
Preparatory  Schools.  The  faculty  was  also  authorized  to  arrange  for 
offering  the  B.A.  degree,  beginning  with  the  Session  of  1905-06."  To 
make  possible  the  achieving  of  college  status,  the  Trustees  in  March, 
1906,  petitioned  the  Superior  Court  of  DeKalb  County  to  amend  the 
charter  changing  the  name  of  the  Institute  to  "The  Agnes  Scott 
College."  This  petition  was  granted,  and  in  a  special  term  of  the  court 
the  charter  was  on  May  12,  1906,  so  amended,  and  Agnes  Scott 
College  came  into  being. 

This  whole  process  by  which  Agnes  Scott  developed  from  a  small 
grammar  school  into  a  recognized  four-year  college  has  been  well 


30 


delineated  by  President  Gaines  himself: 

At  the  beginning  of  the  session  1891-1892,  the  faculty  was 
enlarged  and  some  high  school  work  was  offered,  but  there  was  no 
separation  between  grammar  school  and  high  school.  Gradually 
the  work  became  better  organized.  A  little  later  began  the  peculiar 
and  difficult  process  of  discontinuing  each  year  the  lowest  grade 
and  adding  a  higher.  This  was  continued  until  all  grammar  school 
work  was  eliminated  and  the  institution  became  a  college 
preparatory  school.  Our  purpose  was  to  make  this  of  the  highest 
standard.  We,  therefore,  set  about  arranging  to  have  it  conform  to 
the  standards  of  "The  Association  of  Colleges  and  Secondary 
Schools  of  the  Southern  States."  We  then  applied  for  admission 
into  the  Association,  and  the  Institute  was  admitted  [as  a 
secondary  school].  Very  soon  thereafter  it  was  recognized  as  an 
accredited  college  preparatory  school  by  some  of  the  best  Eastern 
Colleges  for  Women.  How  proud  we  were  of  this  recognition  of 
the  high  standard  of  our  school! 

In  the  year  1898,  H.  B.  Arbuckle,  Ph.D.,  came  to  the  Institute  as 
Professor  of  Chemistry  and  remained  for  fifteen  years.  In  the 
development  which  followed,  Dr.  Arbuckle  was  of  the  greatest 
assistance.  He  knew  much  about  college  curricula  and  standards. 
He  represented  the  Institute  at  the  meetings  of  the  Association 
and  ascertained  what  the  requirements  were  for  admission  of 
Agnes  Scott  as  a  college.  We  then  entered  another  period  of 
development  from  a  college-preparatory  school  into  a  college  of 
standard  grade.  We  gradually  arranged  our  curriculum,  our 
faculty,  our  requirements  for  admission  to  the  Association  as  a 
college,  and  our  requirements  for  the  B.A.  degree  to  conform  to 
the  standards  of  the  Association.  In  1905  we  made  application  for 
admission  as  a  college.  Action  on  our  application  was  postponed 
for  two  years.  Each  year  we  ascertained  what  our  deficiency  was 
and  corrected  it.  One  thing  of  some  consequence  and  difficulty  we 
were  informed  must  be  done,  namely:  the  complete  separation  of 
college  and  preparatory  work.  This  was  to  be  a  separation  in 
faculty,  student  body  and  all  educational  work.  Hence  we 
organized  Agnes  Scott  Academy  as  a  secondary  school  and  made 
the  separation  required  by  the  Association.  At  length  in  1907 
Agnes  Scott  College  was  admitted  to  the  Association  and  Agnes 
Scott  Academy  enrolled  as  the  successor  to  Agnes  Scott  Institute 
as  a  secondary  school. 

Thus,  Agnes  Scott  College  granted  its  first  degrees  in  1906  and  was 

awarded  collegiate  accreditation  by  the  Southern  Association  in  1907 

-  the  first  college  or  university  in  Georgia  to  be  accredited.  The 

Southern  Association  of  College  and  Schools  was  established  in  1895. 

A   review  of  its  proceedings  shows  that  in  the  eleven-state  area 


31 


presently  comprising  the  Association,  Agnes  Scott  was  the  fifteenth 
college  to  be  accredited  and  the  first  one  to  receive  accreditation  after 
only  one  year  of  existence  as  a  college! 

The  growth  of  Agnes  Scott,  of  course,  confronted  the  Trustees  with 
the  problem  of  increasing  the  physical  facilities  of  the  Institute.  An 
early  photograph  taken  not  long  after  the  completion  of  Agnes  Scott 
Hall  in  1891  shows  that  immediately  to  the  south,  almost  where  the 
principal  quadrangle  entrance  to  Main  now  is,  stood  a  small  one-story 
brick  structure  which  must  have  been  some  sort  of  utilities  building; 
however,  for  the  first  ten  years  the  Institute  was  limited  to  Agnes  Scott 
Hall.  The  minutes  of  the  Trustees  record  that  on  July  2,  1901,  the 
Board  took  the  action  that  led  to  the  purchase  of  the  first  land  to  be 
acquired  subsequent  to  Col.  Scott's  initial  gift.  The  Pattillo  property 
which  adjoined  the  Institute  could  be  bought  for  $10,000.  It  comprised 
three  acres  on  which  stood  "a  commodious  dwelling  containing  8 
rooms  thus  providing  for  at  least  1 2  additional  boarders."  The  $  1 0,000 
would  have  to  be  taken  from  endowment  funds;  however,  a  letter  was 
in  hand  from  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Inman,  who  had  been  elected  a  Trustee 
on  February  3,  1899,  which  gave  authority  "to  use  the  entire  amount  of 
my  subscription  of  $5,000  to  the  endowment  fund  in  the  purchase  and 
development  of  the  Pattillo  property."  A  similar  letter  was  in  hand 
from  Mrs.  Josephine  Abbott  giving  permission  to  use  her  subscription 
to  the  endowment  fund  for  this  purchase  of  property.  Recognizing 
both  the  pressing  need  of  the  Institute  for  more  room  and  the  fact  that 
income  from  boarders  housed  on  this  property  would  be  greater  than 
the  interest  yielded  by  the  purchase  price  as  presently  invested,  and 
fortified  with  the  authorizations  from  Mr.  Inman  and  Mrs.  Abbott, 
the  Trustees  unanimously  named  a  committee  of  George  W.  Scott,  M. 
A  Candler,  and  F.  H.  Gaines  "to  purchase  the  Pattillo  property  at  a 
price  not  exceeding  $10,000."  Thus,  the  house  later  known  as  West 
Lawn  and  the  land  on  which  Rebekah  Scott  Hall  now  stands  came  into 
Agnes  Scott's  possession. 

In  connection  with  this  purchase,  it  should  be  noted  that  the  consent 
of  donors  was  involved.  Several  instances  in  the  early  minutes  show 
that  the  Trustees  were  scrupulously  careful  to  use  gifts  precisely  as  the 
donors  intended,  and  if  it  seemed  wise  to  use  funds  in  a  way  different 
from  what  the  donor  designated,  the  consent  of  the  contributor  was 
assiduously  sought.  Thus,  funds  given  for  endowment  were  not 
arbitrarily  used  for  buildings  or  vice  versa.  So  begin  a  policy  and 
practice  that  still  characterize  Agnes  Scott. 


32 


The  acquiring  of  the  Pattillo  property  and  house  was  only  a 
temporary  relief  from  the  pressing  need  of  more  facilities.  In  the 
autumn  of  1902  the  Board  arranged  to  rent  the  White  House  from  the 
George  W.  Scott  Investment  Company.  This  house  stood  where  the 
present  parking  area  is  between  Inman  Hall  and  College  Avenue. 
Unauthenticated  reports  claim  that  this  house  was  the  Allen  house  in 
which  the  first  sessions  were  held  in  1889  and  that  it  once  stood  where 
Main  now  is.  Apparently  when  Col.  Scott  gave  the  five  acres  of  his 
initial  gift,  he  had  the  Allen  house  (known  later  as  White  House) 
moved  a  few  hundred  feet  to  the  northeast  where  it  stood  at  the  time 
the  Institute  rented  it  in  1902. 

In  the  same  year  (1902)  an  effort  was  made  to  purchase  the  Conn 
property  to  the  West  of  the  Institute,  possibly  an  effort  to  extend  the 
campus  as  far  as  South  McDonough  Street,  but  at  that  time  the  owner 
was  unwilling  to  sell. 

Meanwhile,  internal  physical  improvements  were  being  made.  It 
would  seem  that  sometime  earlier  a  laboratory  building  and  a  kitchen 
had  been  erected,  for  the  minutes  of  October  14,  1902,  show  that  the 
Trustees  approved  "the  enlargement  of  the  laboratory  building  and  an 
addition  to  the  kitchen."  In  the  improvements  to  the  laboratory,  Dr. 
Arbuckle  had  been  quite  active  even  to  the  extent  of  raising  among 
friends  the  funds  for  a  "modern  gas  plant"  ($500). 

The  date  of  February  9,  1905,  is  an  important  one  for  Agnes  Scott. 
The  Trustees  met  that  day  and  took  the  necessary  action  to  finance  and 
erect  Rebekah  Scott  Hall,  the  second  permanent  structure  to  be  built 
on  the  campus.  The  Scott  family  took  the  initiative  in  making  $20,000 
available  from  the  Rebekah  Scott  Memorial  fund  and  $30,000  more 
was  subscribed  by  the  following: 

S.  M.  Inman 
G.  B.  Scott 
Mrs.  B.  F.  Abbott 
Miss  Jennie  Inman 
J.  W.  English 
R.  J.  Lowry 
H.  M.  Atkinson 
Mr.  F.  M.  Inman 
J.  W.  English 

At  the  same  meeting  another  action  freighted  with  future  importance 


$15,000.00 

5,000.00 

5,000.00 

1,000.00 

1,000.00 

1,000.00 

1,000.00 

500.00 

500.00 

$30,000.00 

33 


was  adopted  when  Mr.  Inman  was  "requested  and  authorized  ...  to 
approach  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  with  a  request  for  a  donation  of  Fifty 
Thousand  dollars  for  the  erection  of  a  library  and  music  building." 

About  this  same  time  Mr.  G.  B.  Scott,  the  son  of  George  W.  Scott, 
gave  Agnes  Scott  "two  lots  and  house  adjoining  [the]  Institute  grounds 
on  the  South."  On  June  4,  1906,  is  recorded  a  request  from  the  Trustees 
"to  the  town  council  of  Decatur  to  close  Scott  Street."  Contingent  on 
the  closing  of  this  street  (It  apparently  ran  between  Main  and  where 
Evans  Dining  Hall  and  Inman  now  stand.),  the  Trustees  gave 
authorization  to  the  Finance  Committee  "to  purchase  the  'White 
House''  property  from  the  Geo.  W.  Scott  Investment  Company  at 
$15,000  and  the  home  of  F.  H.  Gaines  at  $5,500,  payment  for  said 
properties  to  be  made  in  bonds  of  the  College,  said  bonds  to  bear 
interest  at  the  rate  of  6%."  The  Gaines  house  stood  where  Evans 
Dining  Hall  now  is. 

There  was  at  this  same  period  great  need  for  better  facilities  for  an 
infirmary.  In  the  late  summer  or  early  fall  of  1904,  the  Institute 
purchased  from  M.  A.  Candler  for  $4,000  the  property  at  the  southeast 
corner  of  the  then  campus.  Fifteen  hundred  dollars  was  paid  in  cash 
and  annual  notes  for  $500  at  6%  were  signed  for  the  balance.  The  plan 
for  the  payment  of  these  notes  is  significant,  for  it  represents  one  of  the 
first  alumnae  projects  for  Agnes  Scott.  The  Alumnae  Association  had 
been  organized  in  1 895  and  had  already  set  up  a  scholarship  fund  and  a 
Reading  Circle.  Concerning  the  infirmary  the  minutes  read  this  way: 
"It  was  reported  to  the  Board  that  the  Alumnae  had  with  great 
unanimity  undertaken  to  provide  the  Infirmary,  that  they  were 
working  to  this  end  and  hoped  to  be  able  to  meet  the  deferred 
payments.  Whereupon  the  Board  expressed  its  gratification  at  the 
action  of  the  Alumnae,  and  by  unanimous  vote  decided  that  all 
subscription  [sic]  should  be  creditted  [sic]  to  the  Alumnae  and  if  the 
Association  succeeded  in  its  purpose  the  name  of  the  addition  thus 
secured  should  be  The  Alumnae  Infirmary." 

Professor  Louise  McKinney  has  written  that  at  this  period  a 
"dummy  car  line"  came  into  the  campus  from  the  south  and 
terminated  in  the  area  between  Main  and  the  White  House.  Later  this 
line  was  known  as  the  South  Decatur  car  line,  and  for  many  years 
served  the  south  part  of  the  campus.  Miss  McKinney  also  comments 
on  several  "cottages"  which  the  Institute  acquired  and  used  in  these 
years. 


34 


In  the  midst  of  the  growth,  development,  and  changes  that  were 
taking  place  at  Agnes  Scott  around  the  turn  of  the  century,  Col. 
George  Washington  Scott  died  on  October  3,  1903.  He  was  in  his 
seventy-fifth  year.  The  last  Board  meeting  at  which  Col.  Scott  presided 
was  on  June  26,  1903.  At  this  meeting  final  action  was  taken 
authorizing  the  erection  of  a  gymnasium-classroom  building.  Dr. 
Gaines  has  written  that  "Col.  Scott  took  a  very  deep  interest  in  this 
building.  When  the  matter  was  before  the  Board  he  insisted  that  we 
should  not  put  up  any  'make-shift,'  and  the  swimming  pool  was  his 
suggestion.  He  was  chairman  of  the  building  committee  and  carefully 
scanned  the  plans  and  assisted  in  letting  all  the  contracts."  Thus, 
almost  up  to  the  very  end  of  his  life  Col.  Scott  was  busy  on  behalf  of 
Agnes  Scott.  Indeed,  he  was  present  for  the  opening  exercises  of  the 
Institute  in  mid-September,  only  days  before  his  death.  Appropriately, 
Agnes  Scott  took  Col.  Scott's  death  as  occasion  to  record  its  gratitude 
to  this  good  man.  The  Board  of  Trustees  on  October  1 3,  1 903,  adopted 
a  suitable  memorial.  The  faculty  and  students  in  a  body  attended  the 
funeral.  The  Institute  issued  a  special  memorial  number  of  its  Bulletin 
in  which  the  following  tributes  were  included: 

"A  Biographical  Sketch"  by  C.  M.  Candler 
"Christian  Business  Man"  by  S.  M.  Inman 
"Col.  George  W.  Scott  —  An  Appreciation"  by  F.  H.  Gaines 

These  papers  are  full  and  glowing.  Perhaps,  however,  the  simple, 
almost  terse,  tribute  contained  in  the  Catalogue  for  1903-1904  best 
summarizes  Col.  Scott: 

Our  loyal  friend,  wise  counselor  and  generous  benefactor. 

George  Washington  Scott  has  been  officially  designated  as  the 
founder  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  as  indeed  he  was.  Since  1918,  his 
birthday,  February  22,  has  been  celebrated  by  the  college  as  Founder's 
Day  —  a  time  for  looking  back  in  gratitude,  but,  as  Col.  Scott  would 
have  it,  also  a  time  for  looking  forward  with  vision. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  at  its  meeting  on  October  1 3,  1 903  —  ten  days 
after  Col.  Scott's  death  —  elected  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Inman  as  chairman. 
He  did  not  accept  the  chairmanship  officially  until  the  semi-annual 
meeting  of  the  Trustees  on  February  9,  1904,  and  then  for  only  one 
year  "with  the  understanding  that  at  the  expiration  of  that  time  he 
might  desire  to  resign"  because  of  another  commitment.  Fortunately 
for  Agnes  Scott,  he  did  not  resign  but  for  a  decade  filled  with  great 
distinction  the  post  of  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 


35 


Samuel  Martin  Inman  had  been  elected  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott  on 
February  3,  1899.  He  was  born  in  Danbridge,  Tennessee,  on  February 
19,  1 843.  He  received  his  education  at  Maryville  College  and  Princeton 
College  and,  after  serving  in  the  Confederate  Army  where  he  rose  from 
private  to  first  lieutenant,  he  settled  in  Atlanta  in  the  spring  of  1867. 
Here  he  entered  the  cotton  business,  and  according  to  one  associate 
Mr.  Inman  ultimately  headed  the  largest  cotton  enterprise  in  the 
South.  He  was,  however,  related  to  numerous  other  concerns.  He  was 
associated  with  the  organization  of  the  Southern  Railway  and  with  the 
establishment  of  the  street  car  system  of  Atlanta.  In  real  estate 
development,  he  Was  a  prime  mover  in  promoting  Inman  Park,  then 
one  of  Atlanta's  more  desirable  residential  sections.  He  had  banking 
interests  through  his  directorships  in  the  Altanta  National  Bank  and 
the  Lowry  Banking  Company,  forerunners  of  the  present  First 
National  Bank  of  Atlanta.  He  also  served  on  the  city  Board  of 
Education.  He  was  the  chairman  of  the  Board  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  and  was  a  director  of  the  Atlanta  Constitution. 
He  was  also  a  trustee  of  the  Grady  Hospital  and  of  the  Confederate 
Soldiers  Home.  Perhaps  his  most  signal  civic  contribution  is  related  to 
the  Cotton  States  and  International  Exposition  which  was  held  in 
Atlanta  in  1895.  He  was  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  this 
enterprise  and  personally  contributed  $50,000  to  it  when  it  looked  as  if 
it  might  fold  in  its  planning  stages.  Mr.  Inman  was  an  active 
churchman  and  served  as  an  elder  in  Atlanta's  First  Presbyterian 
Church. 

Such  then  was  the  man  who  succeeded  Col.  Scott  and  who  joined 
leadership  with  President  Gaines  as  Agnes  Scott  received 
accreditation  as  a  college.  Ahead  now  lay  the  struggle  for  stability  and 
status.  Mr.  Inman  and  Dr.  Gaines  comprised  a  formidable  team  for 
this  achievement. 


36 


Chapter  2 

STABILITY  AND  STATUS 


The  years  1908-1909  loom  as  very  important  in  the  development  of 
Agnes  Scott  College.  Prior  to  that  time  the  institution's  permanent 
assets  consisted  only  of  land,  buildings,  and  equipment.  There  was  no 
endowment;  hence,  the  operation  of  the  college  was  entirely  dependent 
on  charges  and  gifts.  During  the  early  years,  as  has  already  been  noted, 
Col.  Scott  repeatedly  assumed  any  deficits.  Understandably,  this  kind 
of  financing  fostered  uncertainty  and  greatly  hampered  planning. 

Enrollment  was  likewise  very  unstable.  President  Gaines  has  noted 
that  Agnes  Scott's  high  standards  created  a  problem  in  getting  and 
holding  students.  It  was  a  period  when  higher  education  for  women 
was  considered  a  luxury  and  was  not  taken  seriously.  Students  with- 
drew at  almost  any  time,  and  a  large  number  had  no  ambition  to  take  a 
degree.  Financial  crisis  was  a  constantly  recurring  spector.  At  one 
point  Col.  Scott  said  he  could  no  longer  underwrite  the  deficits. 
Writing  of  this  occasion,  President  Gaines  said: 

The  collapse  of  the  enterprise  [Agnes  Scott]  seemed  imminent. 
Something  had  to  be  done.  In  this  crisis  the  President  appealed  to 
the  Synod  of  Georgia  which  met  that  year  [1899]  in  Marietta.  In 
an  address  to  the  Synod  he  plainly  laid  before  that  body  the 
serious  condition  of  the  school  and  appealed  to  them  to  come  to 
the  rescue.  The  Synod  acted  promptly.  It  endorsed  the  Institute 
and  commended  the  President  to  all  the  churches.  It  went  still 
further  and  made  a  subscription  to  the  Institute  at  once.  The 
members  of  the  Synod  subscribed  $3,200.  When  the  President 
returned  home  and  reported  to  Col.  Scott  what  had  been  done  he 
[Col.  Scott]  was  greatly  encouraged  and  said  at  once  that  he 
would  join  in  the  movement. 

But  after  1903  there  was  no  Col.  Scott  "to  come  to  the  rescue."  Mr. 
Inman  recognized  the  urgency  of  getting  Agnes  Scott  on  a  more  stable 
fiscal  basis,  and  the  record  of  the  years  of  his  chairmanship  of  the 
Trustees  documents  his  concern.  However,  the  years  1908-1909  stand 
as  a  watershed  in  the  college's  fiscal  stability.  That  is  the  period  when 
the  General  Education  Board  of  New  York  evidenced  its  first  interest 


37 


in  Agnes  Scott.  For  a  continuation  of  approximately  thirty  years,  this 
agency  was  to  provide  a  series  of  challenge  grants  which  served  as  the 
motivating  spur  to  move  Agnes  Scott  toward  financial  soundness. 
There  would  have  been  no  Agnes  Scott  without  Col.  Scott,  Dr.  Gaines, 
and  Miss  Hopkins.  It  is  also  not  too  much  to  say  that  without  the 
active  support  and  interest  of  the  General  Education  Board,  Agnes 
Scott  would  never  have  become  a  recognized  and  distinguished 
college.  Who  or  what,  then,  was  the  General  Education  Board? 

This  particular  agency  was  founded  by  Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller, 
Sr.,  in  1902  and  was  incorporated  by  an  act  of  the  United  States  Con- 
gress on  January  12,  1903.  Before  1902  Mr.  Rockefeller  had  mainly 
directed  his  educational  gifts  toward  Baptist  Institutions,  utilizing  the 
American  Baptist  Education  Society  as  the  channel  for  these  gifts. 
However,  as  is  set  forth  in  The  General  Education  Board:  An  Account 
of  its  Activities,  1902-1914,  ".  .  .  as  Mr.  Rockefeller's  fortune  in- 
creased, his  interest  in  education  broadened,  and  with  it  a  sense  of 
public  duty  and  responsibility  which  transcended  alike  denomina- 
tional, sectional,  and  racial  lines.  To  provide  an  agency  through  which 
the  broadest  possible  interest  in  education  throughout  the  land  could 
find  a  fitting  expression,  the  General  Education  Board,  long  existing 
as  an  ideal  in  his  office,  finally  came  into  being.  Without  limitation  the 
funds  of  the  General  Education  Board  were  to  be  distributed  to  insti- 
tutions of  any  denomination  or  no  denomination."  The  charter 
granted  by  Congress  was  couched  in  broad  terms  and  stated  the  pur- 
pose of  the  corporation  to  be  "the  promotion  of  education  within  the 
United  States  of  America  without  distinction  of  race,  sex,  or  creed."  A 
major  interest  of  the  board  was  "the  industrial  and  educational  up- 
building of  the  South."  The  General  Education  Board  continued  its 
activities  until  1964.  During  the  more  than  half  century  of  its  existence, 
it  distributed  $324,632,958,  much  of  its  benefactions  being  directed 
toward  Southern  education.  In  1908-1909  this  agency  became  a  deter- 
mining force  in  the  development  of  Agnes  Scott  College. 

The  minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  September  28,  1 908,  make 
the  first  official  reference  to  the  General  Education  Board.  Following 
an  entry  concerning  the  pressing  need  for  raising  funds,  the  minutes 
read  as  follows: 

He  [President  Gaines]  then  reported  that  Dr.  [Wallace]  Buttrick, 
Sec.  of  Genl  Ed.  Bd.  N.Y.  had  visited  the  college  and  offered  to 
recommend  that  his  Bd.  give  $75,000.  toward  a  fund  of  $250,000. 
or  $100,000.  toward  a  fund  of  $300,000.  A  letter  was  then  read 


38 


from  the  chairman,  Mr.  S.M.  Inman  [He  was  not  present  in  this 
meeting.]  cordially  endorsing  a  movement  to  raise  $300,000.  Mr. 
J.K.  Orr[who  had  been  elected  a  trustee  on  February  9,  1904,  and 
who  was  to  have  a  definitive  role  in  Agnes  Scott's  affairs  for  the 
next  thirty  years]  earnestly  supported  the  proposition  to  enter 
upon  a  canvass  to  raise  $300,000.  He  also  reported  that  a 
guarantee  fund  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  canvass  amounting  to 
$4,000  had  been  almost  completed  and  was  practically  assured. 

The  upshot  of  the  subsequent  discussion  resulted  in  the  naming  of  a 
committee  "to  estimate  very  carefully  the  condition  and  needs  of  the 
college  and  report  back  to  this  Board  what  sum  we  should  attempt  to 
raise  .  .  .  ."Thus,  the  action  was  taken  which  led  to  Agnes  Scott's  first 
major  financial  campaign. 

As  background  for  this  decision  by  the  Board,  President  Gaines  has 
written  that  one  day  he  received  a  telephone  call  from  Dr.  Wallace 
Buttrick  asking  for  an  appointment.  Dr.  Gaines  had  previously  met 
Dr.  Buttrick  and  knew  of  his  connection  with  the  General  Education 
Board,  but  he  did  not  know  why  the  appointment  was  requested.  On 
arrival,  Dr.  Buttrick  made  careful  inquiry  into  the  College  and  its 
financial  condition.  Characteristically,  Dr.  Gaines  was  quite  honest 
and  answered  all  questions  including  telling  Dr.  Buttrick  of  Agnes 
Scott's  debt  of  $60,000,  mostly  for  property.  Dr.  Gaines  has  written 
that  when  the  questions  were  completed  his  visitor  commented  "sub- 
stantially" as  follows: 

Dr.  Gaines,  this  is  an  honest  debt.  You  have  a  promising  work. 
The  General  Education  Board  has  noticed  your  high  standard  and 
that  you  are  doing  good  work.  I  am  willing  to  recommend  to  the 
Board  to  make  a  donation  to  the  College  of  fifty  thousand 
($50,000)  dollars,  sixty  thousand  ($60,000)  dollars,  or  one  hundred 
thousand  ($100,000)  dollars,  provided  the  College  raise  a  pro- 
portionate amount. 

By  October  27,  1908,  the  General  Education  Board  had  made  a  firm 
offer  to  give  Agnes  Scott  $100,000  provided  the  College  raise  at  least 
an  additional  $250,000  by  December  31,  1909.  The  terms  of  this  offer 
specified  that 

1.  $25,000  already  given  by  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  be  used  for  a 
library  building 

2.  $50,000  already  donated  by  Mr.  S.M.  Inman  be  used  for  a  resi- 
dence building 

3.  $15,000  be  used  for  additional  land 

4.  $25,000  be  used  for  "additions  and  improvements" 

5.  $60,000  be  used  to  pay  off  Agnes  Scott's  indebtedness 


39 


6.  $175,000  (the  remainder  of  the  total  of  $350,000)  be  "invested 
and  preserved  inviolably"  for  endowment 

No  legacies  were  to  be  counted  in  meeting  the  conditions  of  the  grant, 
and  the  General  Education  Board  would  not  pay  any  money  to  Agnes 
Scott  so  long  as  the  College  had  any  debts.  Finally,  if  Agnes  Scott  did 
not  meet  the  terms  of  this  grant  by  December  31,  1911,  any  remainder 
would  be  void. 

Less  than  two  weeks  following  this  offer,  the  Agnes  Scott  Board  of 
Trustees  on  November  9,  1908,  accepted  this  pledge  of  the  General 
Education  Board  and  its  conditions.  Mr.  J.K.  Orr  was  appointed 
chairman  of  the  committee  "to  make  and  execute  plans  for  raising 
the  .  .  .  sum  required."  A  new  day  was  dawning  for  Agnes  Scott. 

Before  this  account  proceeds  further,  it  seems  appropriate  to  make  a 
brief  comment  about  Dr.  Wallace  Buttrick  for  whom  Buttrick  Hall  on 
the  Agnes  Scott  campus  is  named  and  who  played  such  an  important 
role  in  the  developments  just  described.  Born  in  1853  in  Pottsdam, 
New  York,  Wallace  Buttrick  graduated  from  Rochester  Theological 
Seminary  in  1883  and  was  ordained  to  the  Baptist  ministry  the  same 
year.  He  served  successive  pastorates  in  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  St. 
Paul,  Minnesota,  and  Albany,  New  York,  before  becoming  Secretary 
and  Executive  Officer  of  the  General  Education  Board  in  1902,  a  post 
he  filled  until  1917  when  he  became  President  of  this  same  agency. 
From  1923  until  his  death  in  1926  he  served  as  chairman  of  the  Board. 
Thus,  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  he  was  one  of  the  determinative  fig- 
ures in  all  of  the  Board's  activities.  In  The  General  Education  Board, 
Review  and  Final  Report  1902-1964,  he  is  characterized  as  "a  man  of 
sturdy  judgment  with  a  large  share  of  practical  common  sense  .  .  . 
warm  and  affable."  Such  was  the  man  who  for  many  years  was  one  of 
the  most  effective  friends  Agnes  Scott  has  ever  had. 

In  the  action  of  November  9,  1908,  naming  Mr.  Orr  chairman  of  the 
committee  to  raise  the  sum  to  meet  the  General  Education  Board's 
challenge,  Mr.  Inman  was  made  an  ex  officio  member  of  the  commit- 
tee; otherwise,  Mr.  Orr  himself  was  authorized  to  select  his  associates. 
Apparently  during  most  of  1909  this  committee  must  have  worked 
quietly  and  diligently,  for  by  November  of  that  year  $140,000  of  the 
required  $250,000  had  been  raised.  Included  in  this  total  was  Mr. 
Inman's  $50,000  pledge  as  well  as  the  one  for  $25,000  from  Mr. 
Andrew  Carnegie.  At  some  point  during  1909  Col.  Robert  J.  Lowry, 
President  of  Atlanta's  Lowry  National  Bank  (a  forerunner  of  the 
present   First  National   Bank  of  Atlanta),  had  subscribed  $25,000 


40 


toward  Agnes  Scott's  campaign.  At  any  rate,  as  November,  1909, 
arrived,  $1 10,000  still  remained  to  be  raised.  Those  in  charge  decided 
to  wage  a  whirlwind  campaign  in  Atlanta  and  complete  the  entire 
effort  in  two  weeks  —  from  Wednesday,  November  17,  through 
Tuesday,  November  30.  This  effort  was  more  than  successful  and 
merits  an  account  of  some  detail  —  an  account  drawn  from  a  rather 
full  folder  of  newspaper  clippings  available  in  Agnes  Scott's  McCain 
Library. 

All  of  Atlanta  got  behind  this  effort,  and  excitement  increased  as  all 
three  of  the  newspapers  {Constitution,  Georgian,  and  Journal)  gave 
almost  daily  coverage  of  the  campaign.  A  large  clock  recording  day- 
by-day  progress  was  installed  on  the  Anderson  Hardware  Building  at 
Five  Points,  and  an  atmosphere  of  intense  anticipation  was  evident. 

After  an  appeal  in  all  the  Presbyterian  churches  on  Sunday,  Novem- 
ber 14,  a  workers'  dinner  was  held  at  the  Piedmont  Hotel  on  Monday 
evening,  November  15,  to  announce  plans  and  organization.  The  list  of 
just  a  few  of  those  present  reads  like  a  veritable  Who's  Who  of  Atlanta 
at  that  time.  The  Alumnae  Association  took  over  a  vacant  space  in  the 
Grand  Opera  House  (later  Loew's  Theater),  decorated  it  in  Agnes 
Scott  colors,  and  served  lunch  every  day  until  the  campaign  was  con- 
cluded. The  students  made  boutonnieres  to  be  given  to  all  who  sub- 
scribed to  the  fund.  Daily  rallies  for  workers  were  held. 

On  the  first  working  day,  Wednesday,  November  17,  $6,000  was 
secured.  On  the  next  night,  Thursday,  November  18,  a  mass  meeting 
for  citizens  of  Decatur  was  convened  in  the  Pythagoras  Masonic 
Lodge  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Charles  D.  McKinney.  On  that  very 
evening  a  resolution  was  adopted  to  raise  $25,000  in  Decatur,  and 
$18,000  of  this  total  was  subscribed  on  the  spot. 

Leaders  from  all  denominations  helped.  Involved  in  one  way  or 
another  were  Bishop  Cleland  Kinloch  Nelson  of  the  Episcopal  Diocese 
of  Atlanta,  Dr.  J.W.  Lee  of  the  Park  Street  Methodist  Church,  Dr. 
John  E.  White  of  the  Second  Baptist  Church  (now  Second-Ponce  de 
Leon)  as  well  as  pastors  of  what  were  then  Atlanta's  three  leading 
Presbyterian  churches:  Dr.  Walter  L.  Lingle  (First),  Dr.  Dunbar  H. 
Ogden  (Central),  and  Dr.  Richard  Orme  Flinn  (North  Avenue). 

Atlanta  women  joined  in  the  crusade,  and  many  prominent  ladies 
canvassed  office  buildings.  A  newspaper  clipping  setting  forth  these 
assignments  reads  as  follows: 

Empire  Building  [now  C.  and  S.],  Mrs.  Hugh  Willett;  Equitable 
building  [old  Trust  Company],  Mrs.  J.S.   Hamilton;  English- 


41 


American  building,  Mrs.  Archibald  Davis  and  Mrs.  Ernest 
Kontz;  Prudential  building,  Mrs.  Woods  White;  Century 
building,  Mrs.  R.L.  West;  Fourth  National  Bank  building,  Mrs. 
Albert  Cox;  Peters  building,  Mrs.  Frank  Orme;  Candler  building, 
Miss  Rosa  Woodberry  and  Mrs.  Frank  Smith. 

By  Friday,  November  19,  ninety  thousand  dollars  still  remained  of 
the  $1 10,000.  Eight  days  later  $50,000  was  still  needed  and  only  three 
days  remained  before  the  predetermined  deadline.  Now  begins  one  of 
the  most  dramatic  episodes  in  Agnes  Scott's  entire  life. 

The  Agnes  Scott  campaign  in  a  real  sense  became  an  Atlanta  cam- 
paign —  almost  a  "cause  celebre."  The  newspapers  fanned  the  flame. 
The  Atlanta  Georgian  on  Saturday  editorialized  about  how  much  the 
students  at  Agnes  Scott  meant  to  the  financial  life  of  the  city.  On  the 
same  day  the  Atlanta  Journal  sounded  a  similar  note.  On  the  next  day, 
Sunday,  November  28,  the  Journal  headlined  an  article  "Raise  $50,000 
in  Fifty  Hours;  Is  Atlanta's  Supreme  Opportunity,"  and  then  went  on 
to  say 

In  order  to  secure  the  contingent  appropriation  of  a  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  which  the  general  education  board  will  give  to 
Agnes  Scott  College,  provided  our  own  people  raise  two  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  dollars,  we  must  raise  — 

FIFTY  THOUSAND  DOLLARS  IN  FIFTY  HOURS! 

THIS  MEANS  THAT  WE  MUST  RAISE  A  THOUSAND 
DOLLARS  AN  HOUR  UNTIL  TUESDAY  AT  MIDNIGHT! 

There  is  something  inspiring  about  the  very  thought. 

It  is  a  challenge  to  the  resourcefulness  and  patriotism  of 
Atlanta.  It  is  one  of  those  high,  heroic  aims  which  sends  the  red 
blood  coursing  through  the  veins,  stirred  with  a  determination 
which  only  such  causes  can  inspire. 

The  question  is  no  longer  in  the  subjunctive.  This  money 
MUST  AND  SHALL  BE  RAISED. 

OTHERWISE  A  BLIGHT  AND  BLEMISH  WILL  REST 
UPON  THE  NAME  OF  ATLANTA  FOREVER  MORE. 

On  Monday,  November  29,  one  newspaper  carried  an  open  appeal 
from  the  campaign  committee  to  all  Atlantans,  followed  by  a  subscrip- 
tion form  which  one  and  all  were  urged  to  cut  out,  fill  in,  and  send  to 
the  committee.  On  the  same  day  the  Journal  proclaimed  in  a  bold 
page-one  headline  that  only  $30,000  more  was  needed  to  reach  the 
goal.  Tuesday  the  final  day  dawned  with  $30,000  to  be  raised  before 
midnight.  The  climax  was  arranged  as  a  mass  meeting  at  8:00  p.m.  in 
Taft  Hall  of  the  Auditorium-Armory  (until  recently  the  Municipal 
Auditorium   at    Courtland   and    Gilmer   Streets).    The    Georgian's 


42 


headline  that  day  read  "ALL  FOR  AGNES  SCOTT!"  Diligent 
activity  went  on  all  day,  and  Dr.  Gaines  has  written  that  the  entire 
student  body  and  faculty  joined  a  host  of  friends  and  wellwishers  at  the 
mass  meeting.  Mr.  J.K.  Orr  presided,  and  a  number  of  prominent 
Atlanta  leaders  spoke.  Subscriptions  continued  to  come  in  as  they  had 
done  all  day.  At  10:55  p.m.  a  tally  revealed  that  only  $4,500  was 
needed.  At  that  point  Mr.  Orr  announced  that  the  Georgia  Railway 
and  Electric  Company  had  given  $5,000.  In  Dr.  Gaines's  words,  the 
crowd  "went  wild."  The  Atlanta  Constitution's  headline  on 
Wednesday  morning,  December  1,  read  "AGNES  SCOTT 
CLINCHES  MILLION  ENDOWMENT  FUND."  Agnes  Scott  had 
won,  and  so  had  Atlanta!  The  whole  activity  was  Agnes  Scott's  first 
great  thrust  to  become  fiscally  sound,  and  it  heralded  many 
subsequent  similar  efforts  to  secure  the  funds  necessary  for  a  college 
aspiring  to  greatness. 

Of  course,  the  reason  for  all  this  activity  was  Agnes  Scott's  earnest 
desire  and  avowed  purpose  to  be  a  college  of  high  academic  quality.  A 
review  of  the  regular  reports  which  President  Gaines  made  to  the 
Trustees  during  this  period  documents  the  College's  commitment  to 
standards  of  excellence  —  a  commitment  which  in  the  first  decade  of 
this  century  posed  real  problems  for  a  woman's  college  in  the  South. 

One  of  the  recurring  difficulties  which  faced  Agnes  Scott  in  its  first 
years  as  a  college  was  the  poor  preparation  being  given  prospective 
students  during  their  secondary  school  experience.  It  was  this  defi- 
ciency, more  than  any  other  circumstance,  that  prompted  the  Trustees 
to  continue  Agnes  Scott  Academy  after  the  College  was  established  in 
1906.  In  various  entries  of  the  Board's  minutes,  mention  is  made  of  the 
importance  of  the  Academy  as  a  "feeder"  to  the  College.  As  has  been 
noted  earlier,  the  Southern  Association  had  required  complete  sepa- 
ration of  the  Academy  from  the  College  as  a  requisite  to  collegiate 
accreditation.  This  step,  of  course,  was  taken,  and  the  Academy  func- 
tioned under  its  own  principal  and  faculty,  completely  apart  from  the 
academic  life  of  the  College  itself.  Both  institutions  were  under  the 
control  of  the  same  Board  of  Trustees  and  occupied  one  campus,  but 
there  the  commonality  ended.  Separate  graduation  exercises  were 
held,  and  even  though  a  sizeable  number  of  Academy  students  entered 
Agnes  Scott  College,  others  elected  to  attend  college  elsewhere. 
President  Gaines's  report  to  the  Board  for  the  1909-1910  session  con- 
tains this  paragraph: 


43 


During  the  session  Miss  Ella  Young,  the  Principal  of  the 
Academy,  applied  to  a  number  of  Eastern  Colleges  for  certificate 
privileges  and  the  following  high  grade  institutions  responded 
favorably  to  this  application  by  placing  Agnes  Scott  Academy 
upon  their  accredited  list:  Mount  Holyoke,  Smith,  Vassar  and 
Randolph-Macon  Woman's  College.  This  was  recognition  of  the 
grade  of  work  done  by  the  Academy  which  was  most  gratifying. 

Even  though  the  Academy  did  serve  as  a  useful  "feeder"  to  the 
College,  President  Gaines  and  the  Trustees  became  increasingly  con- 
vinced that  it  was  unwise  for  them  to  operate  two  institutions.  As  early 
as  June,  1907,  there  is  an  entry  in  the  Board's  minutes  concerning  an 
offer  from  a  Professor  G.H.  Gardner  "proposing  to  take  off  of  our 
hands  our  Academy."  Interestingly  there  was  an  abortive  overture  in 
1908  that  the  Agnes  Scott  Trustees  take  over  the  Young  Female 
College  in  Thomasville,  Georgia,  to  serve  as  another  "feeder"  to  the 
College.  In  191 1  the  President  in  his  annual  report  made  the  following 
presentation  to  the  Board  concerning  "a  system  of  College-Prepara- 
tory schools  correlated  within  Agnes  Scott": 

It  is  suggested  that  steps  should  be  taken,  if  possible,  to  organize  a 
system  of  Christian  education  for  young  women  in  our  Southern 
[Presbyterian]  Church  of  which  Agnes  Scott  shall  be  the  head  and 
crown.  This  system  should  consist  of  College  Preparatory  Schools 
in  different  parts  of  the  South  with  courses  carefully  correlated 
with  Agnes  Scott  College.  These  schools  would  thus  become 
feeders  to  our  College  and  secure  for  us  well  prepared  students. 
The  effect  would  be  to  unify  our  forces  throughout  our 
[Presbyterian]  Assembly.  It  would  be  possible  then  to  have  true 
educational  ideals  and  standards  adopted  throughout  the  entire 
system.  Such  a  system  would  also  do  much  to  stimulate  the  young 
women  of  our  Church  and  of  the  South  to  secure  a  college 
education.  It  is  not  recommended  that  Agnes  Scott  assume 
financial  responsibility  for  such  a  system,  but  that  this  Board  use 
its  influence  and  its  leadership  in  forming  such  a  system. 

Even  though  a  committee  was  appointed  to  "investigate"  this  sug- 
gestion, nothing  ever  came  of  it.  It  is  evidence,  however,  that  the 
Trustees  were  committed  to  getting  good  students  for  the  College  and 
that  they  recognized  that  Agnes  Scott  Academy  was  a  good  prepara- 
tory school.  It  further  shows  that  they  were  concerned  about  what  to 
do  with  the  Academy.  There  was,  in  addition,  the  constantly  recurring 
problem  of  not  enough  facilities  on  one  campus  for  both  institutions. 
The  College  was  "crowding  out"  the  Academy.  Finally  on  December 
31,  1912,  the  Board,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  President,  took 


44 


action  "to  discontinue  the  Academy  at  its  present  location  with  the 
expiration  of  the  present  scholastic  year"  and  "the  President  [was] 
directed  to  give  due  notice  of  this  action  to  the  present  patrons  [of]  the 
Academy."  In  the  same  meeting  a  committee  was  appointed  "to  ascer- 
tain the  feasibility  of  transplanting  the  Academy."  This  move  was  not 
found  to  be  practicable,  and  Agnes  Scott  Academy  was  discontinued 
on  May  24,  1913,  after  serving  a  highly  useful  purpose  for  seven  years. 
The  same  period  around  the  end  of  the  first  decade  of  the  twentieth 
century  saw  Agnes  Scott  determined  to  take  its  place  as  a  first-class 
institution  of  collegiate  rank.  Entrance  requirements  and  standards 
were  in  primary  positions  of  emphasis.  The  President's  annual  report 
for  1907-1908  contains  this  paragraph: 

Since  the  last  report  the  entrance  requirements  have  been  so 
changed  as  to  require  hereafter  in  Latin  four  additional  books  of 
Virgil,  and  in  Mathematics  Plane  Geometry.  Besides  major  and 
minor  requirements  have  been  introduced  in  French  and  German. 
With  these  changes  Agnes  Scott  College  now  requires  for  entrance 
to  the  Freshman  class  14  Carnegie  units,  thus  placing  it  in  the  class 
of  the  best  colleges.  For  our  B.A.  degree  we  require  60  hours  of 
college  work.  We  thus  have  the  standard  entrance  requirements  of 
the  best  colleges  and  also  the  required  number  of  hours  of  work 
for  the  recognized  B.A.  degree.  There  is  often  a  wide  difference 
between  the  requirements  offered  in  the  catalogue  and  the 
requirements  actually  made  of  students.  In  the  case  of  Agnes  Scott 
the  catalogue  requirements  are  rigidly  adhered  to.  So  I  am  glad  to 
report  that  your  college  is  dealing  fairly  in  maintaining  its 
standards. 

In  the  President's  report  for  the  next  year  (1908-1909),  there  is  a 
statement  that  the  size  of  the  student  body  "has  been  unquestionably 
reduced  by  our  high  entrance  requirements,"  but  the  statement  is 
followed  by  an  affirmation  that  adherence  to  high  standards  "is  not 
only  right  and  honest  and  necessary  to  the  highest  interests  of  students, 
but  that  it  will  win  in  the  long  run."  And  indeed  this  stress  on  standards 
did  win.  Five  years  later  (1913-1914)  President  Gaines  was  able  to 
inform  the  Trustees  that  during  the  session  just  ended  the  College  had 
experienced  "the  largest  gain  [in  students]  in  any  year  since  1892,  the 
year  of  the  opening  of  the  present  Main  Building."  He  goes  on  to  ob- 
serve that  this  gain  "clearly  indicates  the  wisdom  of  the  action  of  the 
Board  in  discontinuing  the  Academy,"  and  then  writes 

The  reputation  of  this  College  is  growing  every  year.  This  reputa- 
tion rests  upon  its  standards.  Because  of  its  standards  it  attracts 


45 


the  most  earnest  and  desirable  students  .  .  .  who  gives  [sic] 
promise  of  the  largest  usefulness.  Our  standard,  therefore,  is  our 
greatest  asset. 

That  Agnes  Scott's  academic  standards  were  of  a  high  order  is  at- 
tested by  other  than  internal  evidence.  Lucian  Lamar  Knight,  who 
founded  both  the  Department  of  Archives  and  History  of  the  State  of 
Georgia  and  the  Georgia  Historical  Association,  wrote  in  the  Souvenir 
Book  of  General  Assemblies  (1913)  of  Agnes  Scott's  being  the  only 
college  in  the  South  approved  by  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Edu- 
cation. 

The  Trustees  and  the  President  were  indeed  committed  to  standards 
of  excellence,  but  it  was  the  faculty  who  set  and  maintained  them.  Dr. 
Gaines  recognized  this  circumstance  when  in  his  report  for  1906-1907 
he  wrote  "that  any  college  is  very  largely  what  its  faculty  makes  it." 
From  the  beginning  in  1889,  great  care  was  exercised  in  choosing 
teachers.  In  the  same  report  just  referred  to  the  President  makes  this 
further  statement: 

No  pains  or  expense  has  been  spared  in  filling  vacancies  [in  the 
faculty]  as  they  have  occurred.  The  first  indispensable 
qualification  has  always  been  Christian  character;  the  next  has 
been  the  finest  qualification  for  teaching  special  subjects.  In 
selecting  teachers  of  modern  languages  only  those  were 
considered  who  had  had  the  best  training  in  this  country  and  then 
had  had  foreign  residence  and  instruction  in  the  countries  in 
which  each  language  was  spoken.  As  a  result  of  the  extreme  care 
taken  in  the  selection  of  teachers,  your  College  has  a  very  finely 
trained  and  able  faculty.  The  following  colleges  and  universities 
are  represented  by  graduates  or  those  who  have  taken  graduate 
work  in  them:  Johns  Hopkins,  Hampden-Sydney,  Washington 
and  Lee,  Cornell,  Radcliffe,  Bryn  Mawr,  Wellesley,  University  of 
Berlin,  University  of  Leipsic,  University  of  Paris. 

This  statement  was  made  concerning  the  second  year  of  Agnes  Scott  as 
an  institution  of  collegiate  rank.  Eight  years  later  in  1915,  these  faculty 
requirements  were  reaffirmed  and  strengthened  when  it  was  required 
that  a  department  head  "must  have  a  graduate  degree  form  [sic]  a 
college  or  university  of  approved  standing,  and  in  Modern  Language 
Departments  foreign  training  in  addition."  It  was  further  stated  that 
"All  candidates  in  order  to  be  eligible  must  be  members  of  one  of  the 
protestant  evangelical  churches."  Finally  no  faculty  member  would  be 
employed  whom  the  President  had  not  interviewed  personally.  The 
Trustees  in  formal  action  taken  on  May  25,  1915,  stressed  even  more 


46 


the  Christian  requirement  for  faculty  members  when  they  took  action 
that 

.  .  .  the  Christian  character,  spirituality,  and  interest  in  the  Chris- 
tian ideals  and  work  of  the  College,  be  stressed  in  the  election  and 
retaining  of  teachers. 

Thus,  as  Agnes  Scott  advanced,  there  was  no  watering  down  of 
entrance  requirements,  of  academic  standards,  or  of  high  faculty 
requisites.  But  there  was  also  no  relaxation  of  the  Christian  emphasis. 
Agnes  Scott  at  its  origin  was  dedicated  to  the  glory  of  God.  In  1906 
President  Gaines  again  affirmed  divine  blessing  as  attendant  to  every 
success,  and  then  he  said:  "This  institution  was  founded  in  prayer  for 
His  glory,  and  we  have  gone  forward  step  by  step  relying  upon  His 
blessing."  Central  to  Agnes  Scott's  purpose  were  academic  excellence 
and  the  Christian  faith.  In  the  judgment  of  the  Trustees  and  the  Presi- 
dent, the  achievement  of  this  dual  thrust  resided  in  the  training  and 
character  of  the  faculty. 

During  these  initial  years  in  Agnes  Scott's  life  as  a  college,  there  was 
a  third  activity  under  the  authority  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Board  of 
Trustees,  namely,  the  School  of  Music,  Art,  and  Expression.  The 
principal  faculty  member  in  this  School  was  Joseph  Maclean,  who  had 
come  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1893  and  who  remained  in  charge  of  music 
until  1918.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  for  more  than  a  decade  Mr. 
Maclean  was,  after  the  President,  the  highest  paid  member  of  the 
entire  staff.  "There  is  no  small  demand  for  these  ornamental  branches 
in  a  College  for  young  women,"  wrote  President  Gaines  in  1909,  and, 
typical  of  Agnes  Scott,  he  could  also  say  "...  the  work  done  has 
been  considered  of  a  high  order."  Music  drew  the  largest  number  of 
students,  with  art  next,  and  expression  last.  For  several  years  the  Presi- 
dent advocated  a  separate  building  for  the  School  of  Music,  Art,  and 
Expression.  Practice  rooms  were  crowded  on  the  fourth  floor  of  Main 
or  scattered  about  the  campus.  The  art  studio  was  also  on  the  top  floor 
of  Main.  An  entry  in  the  Trustees'  minutes  for  November  24,  191 1, 
shows  that  during  the  1910-1911  year  a  revision  of  the  curriculum  had 
permitted  "the  Scientific  and  Literary  part  of  Music"  to  be  counted 
"under  conditions"  for  the  B.A.  degree. 

There  was  also  a  Professorship  of  Home  Economics  added  during 
1910-1911,  and  the  teaching  of  science  was  separated  with  a  professor 
in  chemistry,  one  in  physics  and  astronomy,  and  one  in  biology  and 
geology.  The  elective  system  of  courses  had  already  been  established. 


47 


About  a  year  later  (1912),  the  President  reported  to  the  Board  that  the 
faculty  had  changed  the  teaching  schedule  from  a  five-day  to  a  six-day 
week. 

As  a  result  of  the  successful  financial  campaign  of  1909,  three  new 
buildings  were  erected  in  the  next  two  years:  a  dormitory,  a  library, 
and  a  science  hall.  The  erection  of  these  buildings  was  not  free  of  diffi- 
culty. In  all  three  instances  the  contractor  failed  in  business  after  con- 
struction had  begun,  and  the  special  building  committee  of  the  Board 
had  to  superintend  the  completion  of  the  buildings.  Problems  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding,  the  structures  were  completed,  and  imme- 
diately following  the  commencement  in  June,  1911,  dedicatory  exer- 
cises were  held.  The  dormitory  was  the  gift  of  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Inman, 
and  he  named  it  Jenie  D.  Inman  Hall  in  memory  of  his  first  wife.  The 
Carnegie  Library  (presently  the  Murphey  Candler  Building)  was  the 
gift  of  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie,  and  Lowry  Science  Hall  was  the  gift  of 
Col.  Robert  J.  Lowry.  This  last  structure  served  until  Campbell 
Science  Hall  was  erected  in  1951.  Lowry  Science  Hall,  a  three  story 
building  plus  basement,  stood  where  Walters  Hall  now  is. 

In  1906  Agnes  Scott  purchased  the  "White  House"  from  the  George 
W.  Scott  Investment  Company  and  the  Gaines  house  from  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  College.  In  the  same  general  period  Mr.  Inman  bought  the 
Crockett  property  and  three  other  lots  on  behalf  of  the  College.  This 
Crockett  property  was  supplemented  in  1908  by  the  Ansley  plot 
through  the  good  offices  of  Mr.  G.B.  Scott  (Col.  Scott's  son),  and  these 
parcels  gave  the  College  frontages  on  South  Candler  Street.  Part  of 
Winship  Hall  now  stands  on  the  Crockett  piece,  and  the  Ansley  plot  is 
now  part  of  the  parking  lot  between  Evans  Dining  Hall  and  Winship. 
Both  of  these  parcels  (Crockett  and  Ansley)  contained  houses  which 
the  College  rented  out.  Later  ( 19 1 1)  in  the  same  report  which  officially 
informed  the  Trustees  of  the  completion  of  Inman,  Lowry,  and  the 
Library,  this  statement  occurs: 

The  Committee  also  superintended  the  opening  of  a  broad  avenue 
through  our  campus  to  Candler  Street  .... 

Thus,  Agnes  Scott  now  had  entrances  both  on  East  College  Avenue 
and  South  Candler  Street.  Access  to  South  McDonough  was  to  come 
a  few  years  later  with  the  acquisition  of  the  Conn  property  on  the  west 
side  of  the  present  campus. 

The  year  1909  saw  not  only  the  first  successful  financial  campaign 
but  also  a  devastating  typhoid  epidemic  which  almost  closed  the 


48 


College  and  which  had  adverse  effects  for  several  years  thereafter.  This 
epidemic  came  in  November,  the  very  month  set  to  finish  the  cam- 
paign. On  November  2,  the  Trustees  met  to  hear  a  report  on  the  situa- 
tion but  decided,  on  the  advice  of  Dr.  W.S.  Kendrick,  the  College's 
consulting  physician  and  also  a  trustee  (Dr.  Kendrick  was  at  the  time 
one  of  Atlanta's  most  distinguished  physicians.),  not  to  take  any  steps 
beyond  empowering  a  committee  of  Dr.  Gaines,  Dr.  Kendrick,  and 
Dr.  Mary  Frances  Sweet,  the  resident  college  physician,  to  move  in 
such  ways  as  seemed  wise  to  them.  Six  days  later  on  November  8,  the 
Board  met  in  special  session  to  deal  with  serious  developments  in  the 
interval.  There  were  now  twenty-two  diagnosed  cases  of  typhoid  and 
four  others  suspected.  A  number  of  students  "in  health"  had  been 
called  home,  and  circumstances  were  indeed  grim.  Looking  back  on 
this  trying  ordeal,  President  Gaines  in  1921  wrote  as  follows: 

While  the  plans  for  the  campaign  were  being  made,  and  just  before 
the  time  appointed  for  the  canvass,  a  great  calamity  overtook  the 
College.  A  serious  outbreak  of  typhoid  fever  came  among  the 
students.  There  were  thirty  cases  in  all.  A  number  of  students  were 
called  home.  Everything  possible  was  done  to  meet  the  serious 
condition.  And  yet  nothing  but  the  guiding  hand  and  blessing  of 
God  prevented  a  panic.  Daily  bulletins  telling  the  exact  truth  were 
mailed  to  parents.  Fortunately  there  were  no  deaths  and  we  were 
able  to  hold  the  body  of  students  together.  The  morale  was 
wonderful.  The  cause  of  the  outbreak  was  found  to  be  a  broken 
sewer  contaminating  the  drinking  water.  This  epidemic  increased 
the  debt  of  the  College  by  eleven  thousand  ($11,000)  dollars. 
Coming  as  it  did  just  before  our  campaign,  we  feared  it  would  be 
disastrous,  but  happily  it  was  not.  But  the  effect  of  the  typhoid 
epidemic  was  felt  for  several  years  in  our  attendance,  causing 
recurring  deficiencies. 

In  1913  the  General  Assemblies  of  four  major  Presbyterian  denomi- 
nations met  in  Atlanta  simultaneously  —  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  United  States,  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of 
America,  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  and  the  Associate  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  Church.  One  of  the  delightful  occasions  of  these 
meetings  was  an  afternoon  social  gathering  at  Agnes  Scott  for  all  the 
commissioners  —  possibly  the  largest  social  function  at  which  the 
College  had  entertained  up  to  that  time. 

This  chapter  began  by  referring  to  1909  as  an  important  year  for 
Agnes  Scott.  President  Gaines  in  his  annual  report  for  the  1908-1909 
year  pointed  up,  among  other  things,  a  real  internal  need  of  the 


49 


College.  The  administration  of  the  institution  had  been  from  the 
beginning  almost  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Gaines  and  Miss 
Hopkins.  She  had  charge  of  the  daily  life  and  routine  of  the  students 
and  faculty,  and  the  President  took  care  of  practically  everything  else. 
He  had  used  Professor  H.B.  Arbuckle  from  time  to  time  as  an 
assistant,  and  Professor  J.D.M.  Armistead  had  helped  in  the  heavy 
correspondence  relative  to  securing  students.  By  the  summer  of  1909, 
it  was  becoming  apparent  to  Dr.  Gaines  that  he  needed  some  full-time 
administrative  help  —  particularly  in  the  area  of  business  affairs,  so  in 
February,  1910,  he  asked  the  Trustees  to  consider  this  possibility.  As 
usual,  a  committee  was  appointed  (S.M.  Inman,  G.B.  Scott,  CM. 
Candler  and  F.H.  Gaines).  In  November,  1910,  the  Board  took  action 
authorizing  the  employment  of  a  business  manager.  At  the  meeting  of 
the  Trustees  on  November  24,  1911,  the  President  reported  that  on 
July  1  of  that  year  Mr.  R.B.  Cunningham  had  been  engaged  and  "had 
entered  upon  his  duties."  Mr.  Cunningham  came  from  Winthrop 
College  in  Rock  Hill,  South  Carolina,  and  continued  with  Agnes  Scott 
until  his  retirement  in  1943. 

Along  with  Col.  Scott,  Dr.  Gaines,  and  Miss  Hopkins,  there  is  no 
more  important  person  in  the  first  quarter  century  of  Agnes  Scott's 
development  than  Samuel  Martin  Inman.  It  was  Mr.  Inman's  great 
contribution  that  he  started  the  college  on  the  road  to  fiscal  soundness. 
Like  Col.  Scott,  he  was  generous  with  his  own  fortune,  which  was 
considerable.  Over  all,  he  personally  gave  Agnes  Scott  more  than 
$100,000  —  a  sizeable  sum  in  the  first  years  of  this  century.  But 
different  from  Col.  Scott,  Mr.  Inman  saw  to  it  that  his  gifts  motivated 
other  gifts.  When  he  offered  $15,000  toward  the  construction  of 
Rebekah  Scott  Hall,  his  gift  was  contingent  upon  certain  other  funds 
being  made  available  also.  As  has  already  been  pointed  out,  his  gift  of 
$50,000  for  Inman  Hall  was  part  of  the  campaign  of  1909.  Even  though 
this  campaign  was  a  notable  success,  the  College  was  soon  in  debt 
again,  such  that  by  1914  this  indebtedness  has  accumulated  to  $50,000, 
a  circumstance  which  sorely  troubled  all  the  Trustees  and  Mr.  Inman 
in  particular.  On  June  11,  1914,  he  wrote  the  following  letter  to 
President  Gaines: 

My  dear  Dr.  Gaines: 

The  $50,000  debt  of  Agnes  Scott  College  gives  me  a  great  deal  of 
anxiety.  With  this  removed  I  feel  there  is  a  great  future  of  Chris- 
tian usefulness  for  the  College. 


50 


I  will  soon  be  seventy  two  years  old.  I  must  lay  down  as  far  as  I 
can,  places  of  responsibility  that  bring  care  and  anxiety.  Provided 
the  Board  of  Trustees  will  accept  my  resignation  as  Chairman  and 
that  Mr.  J.K.  Orr  will  accept  the  Chairmanship,  and  that  I  be 
called  on  for  no  more  money  for  three  years  for  the  support  of  the 
College,  I  am  willing  to  contribute  $25,000  toward  the  extinguish- 
ment of  the  debt,  on  the  condition  that  the  friends  of  the  College 
contribute  the  same  amount  ($25,000)  in  good  and  solvent 
subscriptions,  and  that  I  am  to  pay  in  dollar  for  dollar  as  the  other 
contributors  pay  in  their  subscriptions. 

This  offer  is  open  until  January  1st,  1915,  when  it  will  expire,  if 
the  terms  of  this  offer  are  not  fully  complied  with. 

Yours  sincerely, 
(Signed)  S.M.  Inman 

The  Trustees  were  understandably  deeply  grateful  to  Mr.  Inman; 
however,  they  asked  that  he  extend  the  time  limit  to  January  1,  1916. 
Mr.  Inman  declined  to  grant  this  request,  but  he  did  state  that  he 
would  be  "willing  for  three  annual  payments,  without  interest,  the  first 
payment  to  be  January  1st,  1916."  So  on  November  17,  1914,  the 
Trustees  adopted  a  resolution  accepting  Mr.  Inman's  challenge  offer. 
Then  and  there  Mr.  Orr  offered  to  give  not  only  $5,000  but  also  much 
of  his  time  to  make  the  necessary  canvass.  Accordingly,  the  Board  had 
approximately  six  weeks  to  raise  the  sum  which  would  again  make 
Agnes  Scott  debt  free.  This  time  Mr.  Orr  ran  a  quiet  campaign  con- 
fined to  a  limited  number  of  people.  When  the  Board  convened  on 
December  31,  1914  —  one  day  before  the  deadline,  it  was  reported  that 
twenty-seven  subscriptions  were  in  hand  totaling  $25,000.  Agnes  Scott 
had  won  again! 

In  the  meantime  on  December  26,  1914,  the  Trustees  had  accepted 
Mr.  Inman's  resignation  and  had  unanimously  elected  Mr.  Orr  as 
chairman.  Mr.  Inman  was  named  chairman  emeritus.  All  the  terms  of 
Mr.  Inman's  offer  had  been  met  on  time. 

It  was  good  that  the  Board  moved  fast,  for  Mr.  Inman  was  already 
on  his  deathbed.  He  did  survive  long  enough  to  hear  the  fine  report 
from  Agnes  Scott  and  to  make  appropriate  provisions  for  the  payment 
of  his  offer.  Death  came  for  S.M.  Inman  on  January  12,  1915. 

The  Trustees  met  on  January  26,  1915,  and  adopted  appropriate 
resolutions  in  tribute  to  Mr.  Inman.  Three  sentences  in  these  resolu- 
tions are  here  quoted: 

He  gave  himself  without  stint,  and  cheerfully,  to  the  advancement 
of  every  enterprise  of  the  College.  Indeed,  it  is  impossible  to  over- 


51 


estimate  what  his  interest,  his  leadership,  and  his  efforts  meant  to 
the  institution.  During  the  term  of  his  chairmanship  [1903- 19 14]  it 
made  very  remarkable  advance  in  the  enlargement  and 
improvement  of  its  plant,  more  than  doubled  its  assets,  and 
developed  from  a  secondary  school  to  a  college  of  standard  grade. 

James  Ross  McCain,  Agnes  Scott's  second  president,  has  written  of 
Mr.  Inman,  "It  was  he  who  lifted  the  college  from  a  local  to  a  national 
basis." 

In  1914  Agnes  Scott  was  twenty-five  years  old,  and  the  anniversary 
brought  a  considerable  celebration.  According  to  the  minutes  of  the 
Board,  the  celebration  took  place  during  Commencement  Week  and 
was  in  three  parts.  The  first  part  was  on  Monday  afternoon,  May  25, 
and  took  the  form  of  a  pageant  which  involved  students  and  faculty. 
Professor  Louise  McKinney  has  written  that  she  and  Miss  Mary  E. 
Markley  originated  the  idea  which  developed  into  the  pageant  made 
up  of  tableaux,  dramas,  etc.  Miss  McKinney  recalls  that  the  Depart- 
ment of  English  presented  a  St.  George  play.  Other  departments  had 
their  presentations.  Special  costumes  and  music  were  featured,  and  the 
event  took  place  out-of-doors  under  the  oaks  in  front  of  Inman  Hall. 
The  pageant  was  designed  to  illustrate  "the  progress  of  education  in 
Georgia,  and  the  development  of  the  College." 

The  second  event  of  the  celebration  was  a  historical  address  given  by 
the  Hon.  C.  Murphey  Candler  on  Tuesday,  May  26.  This  address  dealt 
with  "the  founding  and  development"  of  Agnes  Scott.  Representatives 
from  other  institutions  were  present  to  bring  greetings,  among  whom 
was  Chancellor  James  H.  Kirkland  of  Vanderbilt  University,  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  educators  the  South  has  ever  produced.  Also 
during  this  same  event  the  College  received  the  handsome  portraits 
painted  by  E.  Sophronisba  Hergesheimer  of  President  Gaines  and 
Dean  Hopkins  which  continue  even  now  to  be  among  Agnes  Scott's 
most  treasured  possessions. 

The  final  part  of  the  celebration  was  on  Tuesday  evening,  May  26, 
when  Agnes  Scott  presented  the  Hon.  Thomas  R.  Marshall,  Vice 
President  of  the  United  States.  His  address  was  for  the  whole  metro- 
politan community,  and  the  assembly  convened  in  the  Atlanta  Theater 
located  on  Exchange  Place  across  from  the  Hurt  Building.  The  Vice 
President  remained  until  May  27  and  gave  the  Commencement  ad- 
dress in  the  College  Chapel,  then  on  the  first  floor  of  the  east  wing  of 
Rebekah  Scott  Hall. 

Joseph  Kyle  Orr,  who  succeeded  Mr.  Inman  as  chairman  of  the 


52 


Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees,  was  to  occupy  that  position  longer 
than  anyone  has  before  or  since  —  almost  twenty-four  years.  Born  in 
New  York  City  in  1857,  he  had  come  to  the  South  early  in  life  and 
began  his  business  career  in  Columbus,  Georgia.  In  the  mid-1890's  he 
moved  to  Atlanta  where  for  many  years  he  was  President  of  the  J.K. 
Orr  Shoe  Company.  For  approximately  forty  years  he  was  allied  with 
practically  every  good  cause  that  was  part  of  Atlanta.  He  served  as 
president  of  the  Atlanta  Chamber  of  Commerce,  was  campaign  direc- 
tor of  the  effort  that  raised  the  funds  to  erect  the  building  for  the 
central  Y.M.C.A.  in  downtown  Atlanta,  and  played  a  major  role  in 
establishing  the  Atlanta  Freight  Bureau.  Franklin  M.  Garrett  in 
A  tlanta  and  Environs  points  out  that  Mr.  Orr  was  active  in  the  drive  to 
purchase  Piedmont  Park  for  the  City  of  Atlanta  and  that  he  also 
chaired  the  committee  which  successfully  brought  about  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  in  Georgia's  capital  city.  He  was 
a  distinguished  leader  in  the  Knights  Templars  and  achieved  the  top 
national  position  in  that  organization.  In  addition  to  his  relationship 
with  Agnes  Scott,  he  was  also  a  trustee  of  the  Berry  Schools  and  of 
George  Peabody  College  for  Teachers  in  Nashville,  Tennessee.  Mr. 
Orr  was  likewise  a  long-time  member  and  an  elder  in  Atlanta's  North 
Avenue  Presbyterian  Church.  He  was  unquestionably  one  of  the  lead- 
ing citizens  of  the  Atlanta  area  during  the  first  third  of  the  twentieth 
century,  and  his  association  with  Agnes  Scott  for  thirty-four  years 
(1904-1938)  was  to  be  a  period  of  great  advance  for  the  College. 

From  the  time  that  Agnes  Scott  was  chartered  as  a  college  in  1906, 
the  members  of  the  faculty  were  keenly  interested  in  having  a  chapter 
of  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  but,  in  keeping  with  a  well-established  campus 
policy,  they  decided  to  make  no  active  effort  to  secure  such  recognition 
until  they  themselves  were  convinced  that  the  institution  fully 
measured  up  to  all  the  high  requirements  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  On  May 
19,  1914,  an  important  step  looking  toward  a  chapter  of  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  was  taken  when  the  faculty  voted  to  establish  an  honor  society 
to  be  known  as  Gamma  Tau  Alpha.  The  first  members  of  this 
organization  were  the  six  members  of  the  faculty  who  were  also 
members  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  namely,  J.D.M.  Armistead,  Mary  Cady, 
Mary  DeGarmo,  J.  Sam  Guy,  C.  P.  Oliver,  and  Lillian  S.  Smith.  At  the 
organization  meeting  of  Gamma  Tau  Alpha,  it  was  determined  that 
the  general  plan  of  the  society  would  be  modeled  as  nearly  as  possible 
on  the  principles  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  This  local  organization  continued 
to  function  until  the  Agnes  Scott  Chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  was 


53 


established  in  1926.  Gamma  Tau  Alpha  held  up  high  standards  of 
scholarship,  electing  to  its  membership  undergraduates  and  alumnae 
of  outstanding  scholarly  attainments  and  at  its  open  meetings 
presenting  to  the  community  addresses  by  distinguished  visiting  and 
local  scholars.  The  society  also  worked  diligently  toward  securing  a 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  chapter  for  Agnes  Scott.  Professor  Louise  McKinney 
has  written  that  the  name  Gamma  Tau  Alpha  was  suggested  by 
Professor  C.P.  Oliver  because  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  his  alma 
mater,  these  "three  Greek  letters  were  the  initial  letters  of  an 
inscription  over  a  certain  building."  This  inscription  is  from  John  8:32: 
yv<£  oeode  ti?u  aXfjdeiav  which  translated  into  English  means  "You 
will  know  for  yourselves  the  truth."  What  an  appropriate  name  for  the 
forerunner  of  Agnes  Scott's  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa! 

In  1916  a  second  society  was  established  which  continues  to  the 
present.  HOASC  (Honorary  Order  Agnes  Scott  College)  was  the 
predecessor  of  Mortar  Board,  and  it  recognized  students  on  the  basis 
of  leadership,  character,  and  scholarship.  The  founding  members  of 
HOASC  were  ten  students  from  the  Class  of  1916:  Nell  Grafton  Frye, 
Eloise  Gaston  Gay,  Ora  Mast  Glenn,  Evelyn  B.  Goode,  Maryellen 
Harvey,  Margaret  Ray  Harrison,  Martha  G.  Ross,  Jeannette  Victor, 
Alice  S.  Weatherly,  and  Louise  W.  Wilson. 

By  the  spring  of  1915,  it  was  clearly  evident  that  additional  endow- 
ment was  mandatory  if  Agnes  Scott  intended  to  maintain  its  respected 
place  in  educational  circles;  thus,  on  May  25  of  that  year  the  Trustees 
adopted  a  recommendation  of  President  Gaines  that  a  target  goal  of 
$500,000  be  set.  Subsequently,  a  committee  of  J.K.  Orr,  J.J.  Eagan, 
L.M.  Hooper,  J.T.  Lupton,  and  F.H.  Gaines  was  appointed  to  make 
plans  for  the  effort  to  raise  this  money.  Regardless  of  where  these 
funds  might  ultimately  come  from,  it  was  understandable  that  the 
Board  would  think  of  the  General  Education  Board  as  a  potential 
source  for  at  least  part  of  the  total.  Accordingly,  at  the  next  meeting  of 
the  Agnes  Scott  Board  (October  22,  1915)  a  resolution  was  adopted 
authorizing  an  application  to  the  General  Education  Board  for  a 
"donation."  Over  the  next  two  or  three  years  there  were  several  down- 
ward changes  in  the  total  goal,  and  the  effort  did  not  move  into  final 
focus  until  1919.  Not  surprisingly,  it  was  the  General  Education  Board 
that  brought  matters  to  a  head.  As  the  result  of  negotiations,  President 
Gaines  was  able  to  announce  to  the  Trustees  on  May  27,  1919,  "that  a 
telegram  had  been  received  from  the  General  Education  Board  of  New 
York  offering  to  contribute  the  sum  of  $1 75,000  toward  the  total  sum 


54 


of  $500,000  which  the  Board  recently  agreed  to  raise."  This  challenge 
offer  pushed  the  Board  back  to  its  original  high  goal.  Dr.  James  Ross 
McCain  has  written  as  follows  about  this  incident: 

When  the  Board  of  Trustees  met  to  consider  the  offer,  there  was 
great  hesitation  about  beginning  so  large  a  campaign.  After  a 
silence  of  some  length,  one  member  of  the  Board  suggested  that  he 
hesitated  to  make  a  motion  of  acceptance  but  he  would  be  willing 
to  second  such  a  motion  if  made.  Dr.  Gaines  promptly  made  the 
motion  of  acceptance  and  it  was  unanimously  carried. 

Thus,  Agnes  Scott  was  launched  into  its  second  major  financial  cam- 
paign. Fortunately,  some  pledges  were  already  in  hand.  Members  of 
the  Board  and  their  families  had  pledged  $66,000  and  there  was  also  a 
subscription  of  $5,000  from  the  Alumnae  Association.  It  was  in  this 
effort  that  Agnes  Scott  had  its  first  "campus  campaign."  Under  the 
leadership  of  Professor  Anna  I.  Young,  the  students  set  a  goal  of 
$20,000  and  actually  raised  $22,000.  Dr.  McCain,  who  had  much  to  do 
with  the  direction  of  this  drive,  has  written  that  a  "vigorous  campaign 
was  made  throughout  Georgia  and  the  South,  and  subscriptions  were 
secured  to  meet  the  supplemental  sum  by  May  1,  1920."  In  one  year 
Agnes  Scott  had  met  its  goal!  But  this  result  was  not  the  end.  Long 
before  the  pledges  on  this  campaign  could  be  paid,  the  College  was 
precipitated  into  another  financial  effort.  The  minutes  of  the  Trustees 
show  that  on  May  25,  1920,  a  further  challenge  offer  of  $100,000  had 
been  received  from  the  General  Education  Board  contingent  upon 
Agnes  Scott's  raising  an  additional  $150,000.  President  McCain  has 
written  that  this  second  challenge  offer  came  about  because  Mr.  John 
D.  Rockefeller  had  just  made  a  large  cash  grant  to  the  General 
Education  Board  "to  assist  in  increasing  the  salaries  of  teachers"  sorely 
pressed  by  the  inflationary  prices  resulting  from  World  War  I. 
Fortunately,  about  this  same  time  the  Carnegie  Corporation  of  New 
York  gave  the  College  $75,000  which  could  be  counted  toward  the 
General  Education  Board's  grant.  The  Trustees  accepted  the 
challenge;  the  goal  was  reached,  and  Agnes  Scott  in  the  two  campaigns 
achieved  $750,000  in  new  money. 

There  was  great  need  for  salary  improvement  as  these  two  juxta- 
posed campaigns  were  completed.  As  a  matter  of  information  the 
minutes  of  the  Trustees  show  that  for  the  1920-1921  session  the  overall 
salary  scale  was  as  follows: 


55 


President 

$5,000.00 

Vice  President 

4,000.00 

Dean 

3,000.00 

Treasurer 

2,400.00 

Business  Manager 

3,000.00 

Professor 

2,500.00 

Associate  Professor 

2,000.00 

Assistant  Professor  and  Instructor 

1,400.00 

By  this  time  Agnes  Scott  had  been  able  for  some  years  to  operate 
without  a  deficit.  One  of  the  main  contributors  to  this  fortunate  state 
of  affairs  was  J.C.  Tart,  who  had  joined  the  Administration  in  1914as 
treasurer  and  who  was  destined  to  hold  this  strategic  post  until  1962  — 
forty-eight  years.  The  minutes  of  the  Board  for  the  initial  years  of  Mr. 
Tart's  tenure  frequently  record  appreciation  of  his  performance.  He 
was  gifted  in  handling  investments,  could  hold  a  financial  line,  and  had 
no  difficulty  in  saying  "No!"  to  any  expenditure  that  he  thought 
unwise.  During  Mr.  Tart's  first  year  the  Board's  minutes  record  an 
action  which  this  writer  firmly  believes  was  sponsored  by  the  newly 
appointed  Treasurer.  Here  is  the  action: 

That  the  Treasurer  be  directed  within  30  days  after  rendering  bills 
to  close  up  all  accounts  by  notes  payable  within  30,  60  or  90  days 
as  may  be  agreed  upon. 

Incidentally,  Mr.  Tart  was  over  the  years  an  expert  in  collecting  every 
penny  that  was  owed  to  the  College. 

In  May  of  1916,  the  Trustees  began  a  series  of  changes  (amend- 
ments) in  the  charter  of  the  College  with  a  view  to  relating  Agnes  Scott 
more  organically  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States. 
There  was  never  any  idea  of  putting  the  College  under  the  direct 
control  of  the  Church,  but  there  were  many  who  thought  that  some 
form  of  relationship  would  be  avantageous.  From  its  beginnings 
Agnes  Scott  had  been  avowedly  Christian  and  strongly  Presbyterian. 
Initially  all  the  Trustees  had  to  be  members  of  that  Church,  and  it  was 
many  years  after  the  founding  before  any  change  was  made  in  that 
requirement.  However,  some  relation  to  various  Synods  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  U.S.,  now  seemed  wise.  Accordingly,  the  neces- 
sary charter  revisions  were  undertaken.  The  finalized  plan  authorized 
the  Board  of  Trustees  to  elect  certain  of  their  number  from  the  bounds 
of  a  specific  Synod,  subject  to  ratification  or  confirmation  by  the 
Synod.  The  Synods  could  not  ratify  anyone  whom  the  Board  had  not 
nominated.  The  Synod  could  reject,  but  it  could  not  initiate.  If  a 


56 


nominee  were  rejected,  the  Board  would  make  another  nomination 
until  someone  was  ratified.  If  a  Synod  failed  to  act  within  a  specified 
time,  the  Board's  nominee  was  automatically  confirmed.  The  Trustees 
were  careful  that  less  than  half  their  members  were  subject  to  Synod 
ratification.  Members  elected  directly  by  the  Board  were  designated  as 
corporate  trustees  to  distinguish  them  from  Synodical  trustees.  A 
similar  arrangement  to  that  with  the  Synods  was  made  for  two  trustees 
to  be  ratified  by  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association.  Thus,  for  all 
practical  purposes  the  Board  continued  to  be  self-perpetuating. 

It  took  until  the  early  1920's  for  this  Synod  arrangement  to  be  fully 
worked  out  because  there  was  some  flux  as  to  which  Synods  were  to  be 
included  and  how  many  trustees  were  to  be  allotted  to  each.  Initially 
there  were  eight  Synods  included  (Alabama,  Appalachia,  Florida, 
Georgia,  Mississippi,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina  and  Tennessee), 
and  on  October  17,  1917,  the  Board  actually  elected  trustees  repre- 
senting these  Synods.  Over  the  next  several  years  the  charter  was  so 
amended  that  ultimately  only  three  Synods  were  represented  on  the 
Board  (Alabama,  Florida,  and  Georgia),  and  this  arrangement  con- 
tinued for  approximately  the  next  fifty  years.  The  provision  that  the 
Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association  ratify  two  trustees  is  still  in  force. 
Under  the  plan  that  went  into  effect  in  1917,  the  number  of  trustees  was 
increased  to  twenty-four.  When  the  plan  was  finally  stabilized  (August 
23,  1922),  there  were  twenty-seven  members  of  the  Board  —  14  corpo- 
rate, 1 1  Synodical  (Alabama:  4,  Florida:  3,  Georgia:  4)  and  2  alumnae. 
This  arrangement  continued  for  many  years  —  until  the  late  1950's 
when  the  charter  was  amended  authorizing  five  additional  corporate 
trustees.  As  a  result  of  these  changes  in  the  charter,  Agnes  Scott  be- 
came a  college  affiliated  with  the  Presbyterian  Church,  U.S.,  as  op- 
posed to  those  institutions  of  higher  education  controlled  by  the 
denomination.  Of  this  arrangement  President  James  Ross  McCain 
wrote  in  1939  that  it  "gives  a  close  and  sympathetic  relationship  to  the 
Church,  so  that  Agnes  Scott  is  listed  as  an  'affiliated'  Presbyterian 
college;  but  in  a  legal  and  technical  sense  it  is  non-sectarian  and  inde- 
pendent. It  asks  no  place  on  the  church  budgets  for  current  support, 
but  it  serves  the  Presbyterian  Church  as  fully  as  if  ecclesiastically 
controlled.  The  plan  has  proved  eminently  satisfactory  to  all  con- 
cerned." 

On  October  17,  1917,  the  Trustees  for  the  first  time  elected  women  to 
membership  on  the  Board.  Two  of  these  were  alumnae,  and  one  was 
the  wife  of  the  late  chairman  of  the  Trustees.  These  three  were  Mrs. 


57 


S.M.  Inman,  Mrs.  C.E.  Harman,  who  was  a  daughter  of  George 
Washington  Scott,  and  Miss  Mary  Wallace  Kirk.  Each  of  these  three 
women  was  to  serve  on  the  Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees  for  the 
remainder  of  her  life  —  Mrs.  Harman  until  1937,  Mrs.  Inman  until 
1946,  and  Miss  Kirk  until  1978,  this  last  tenure  being  the  longest  of  any 
trustee  who  has  ever  served  Agnes  Scott  —  over  sixty  years.  Further 
distinction  was  afforded  Mrs.  Inman  when  on  May  21,  1926,  she  was 
elected  vice  chairman  of  the  Board,  a  post  she  filled  until  her  death 
more  than  twenty  years  later. 

Like  all  the  rest  of  the  United  States  in  1917-1918,  Agnes  Scott  felt 
the  effects  of  and  was  engaged  in  activities  related  to  World  War  I. 
Issue  after  issue  of  The  Agonistic  (the  student  newspaper)  contained 
one  or  more  items  concerning  the  war  effort.  Many  students  were 
active  in  the  Patriotic  League,  an  organization  sponsored  nationally 
by  the  Junior  War  Council  of  the  Y.W.C.A.  Through  this  agency  they 
knitted  socks  and  other  articles  for  service  personnel  and  made  trench 
candles.  The  dramatic  troup  journeyed  to  nearby  Camp  Gordon  to 
entertain  soldiers  stationed  there.  Among  other  things,  students  par- 
ticipated in  a  great  patriotic  parade  down  Peachtree  Street  in  Atlanta. 
Then  there  was  the  constant  effort  to  conserve  food,  and  many  became 
affiliated  with  the  program  directed  by  Herbert  Hoover  as  President 
Woodrow  Wilson's  Food  Administrator.  The  Class  of  1 9 1 9  went  so  far 
as  to  forego  publishing  an  annual  and  gave  the  savings  to  war  relief. 
One  of  the  "spark  plugs"  in  all  this  patriotic  fervor  was  Miss  Mary 
Cady,  who  was  Professor  of  History.  Apparently  she  had  unlimited 
energy  and  enthusiasm  which  she  communicated  to  many  others. 
Professors  Joseph  Maclean  and  S.  Guerry  Stukes  entered  military 
service.  In  his  own  inimitable  way,  Dr.  James  Ross  McCain  has  made 
this  interesting  comment  about  the  World  War  I  period: 

One  of  the  problems  was  to  get  "dates"  for  our  girls.  Camp 
Gordon  had  plenty  of  soldiers,  but  some  of  them  were  not  too 
acceptable,  and  it  was  hard  to  know  them  well.  Agnes  Scott  had 
never  had  a  divorce  among  its  Alumnae,  but  in  this  war  some 
hasty  marriages  were  made,  and  a  few  divorces  got  started. 

Professor  Llewellyn  Wilburn,  who  was  in  the  Class  of  1919, 
remembers  that  there  was  also  considerable  interest  among  the 
students  in  going  overseas  after  graduation  to  do  Red  Cross  work. 
When  Armistice  Day  finally  came,  the  students  twice  engaged  in  a 
"snake  dance"  around  the  Court  House  in  Decatur. 

Mention  has  been  made  earlier  of  various  College  activities  involv- 


58 


ing  Agnes  Scott  alumnae;  however,  the  Alumnae  Association  as  it  is 
known  today  dates  from  1921.  Miss  Mary  Wallace  Kirk,  '11,  was 
president  of  the  organization  at  that  time,  and  she  led  the  way  in  mak- 
ing the  association  more  than  just  a  local  club  for  the  Atlanta-Decatur 
vicinity.  With  the  assistance  of  Fannie  G.  Mason  and  Carol  Stearns 
Wey  and  with  copies  of  the  constitutions  of  alumnae  associations  of 
several  eastern  colleges,  Miss  Kirk  drafted  a  constitution  intended  to 
make  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association  national  in  scope.  This 
constitution  was  ratified  and  met  with  a  fine  reception,  both  near  and 
far.  The  Alumnae  Association  was  on  its  way. 

Also  in  this  same  year  ( 1 92 1 )  the  Trustees  provided  the  funds  for  the 
erection  on  campus  of  an  alumnae  house.  Vassar  College  already  had 
such  a  house,  and  the  one  at  Agnes  Scott  was  the  second  such  building 
in  the  United  States  and  the  first  one  in  the  South.  The  Board  resolu- 
tion which  authorized  this  building  was  adopted  on  May  28,  1 92 1 ,  and 
reads  as  follows: 

Whereas  the  General  Education  Board  in  its  first  conditional 
pledge  of  $  1 75,000  to  the  College  allowed  us  to  use  $  100,000  of  the 
total  sum  which  we  raised  .  .  .  for  land  and  buildings;  and  whereas 
only  $34,000  has  been  so  expended  as  provided  in  the  pledge  of  the 
General  Education  Board;  and  whereas  the  Alumnae  Association 
of  the  College  desires  to  be  placed  in  a  position  in  which  it  can 
maintain  a  more  effective  organization  and  better  cooperate  in  the 
advancement  of  the  College, 

Therefore,  Resolved  that  this  Board  hereby  appropriate 
$20,000  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  an  Alumnae  house  on  the 
campus  under  the  following  conditions: 

(l)The  appropriation  will  not  be  available  until  this  amount 
has  been  collected  on  subscriptions  not  made  under  specific 
terms,  and  until  the  Treasurer  of  the  Endowment  Fund  shall 
notify  the  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  that  the  said 
sum  of  $20,000  is  in  his  hands  and  available  for  said  purpose. 

(2)  The  house  must  be  constructed  within  the  appropriation. 

(3)  Of  said  $20,000,  the  sum  of  $  1 5,000  shall  be  a  gift  and  $5,000 
shall  be  a  loan  to  the  Alumnae  Association  to  be  covered  by 
a  subscription  to  the  Endowment  Fund,  and  paid  in 
installments  of  $1,000  per  year  for  five  years. 

(4)  The  money  herein  appropriated  shall  be  paid  only  on  the 
requisition  of  the  Building  Committee  and  the  approval  of 
the  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  this  Board. 

(5)  The  construction  of  the  house  shall  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
Building  Committee  composed  of  an  equal  number  of 
Trustees  and  Alumnae.  The  members  of  the  Committee 


59 


from  this  Board  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Chairman.  The 
members  from  the  Alumnae  Association  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  President  of  the  Association  subject  to  the  approval 
of  the  Executive  Committee  of  said  Association.  The 
Building  Committee  shall  be  authorized  to  select  plans, 
solicit  bids,  award  contracts,  and  generally  superintend  the 
building. 
(6)  The  house  herein  provided  for  shall  bear  such  name  as  the 
Alumnae  Association  shall  select.  It  is  to  be  known  as  the 
Alumnae  House.  While  it  shall  be  the  property  of  the 
College,  it  shall  be  turned  over  to  the  Alumnae  for  their 
exclusive  use  and  management. 

By  the  time  the  Board  met  on  October  7,  1921,  it  could  be  reported 
that  much  progress  had  been  made  on  the  construction  of  the  Alumnae 
House  and  that  completion  could  be  expected  by  Thanksgiving  of  that 
year.  At  this  same  meeting  a  slight  change  was  made  in  the  original 
arrangements  so  that  management  of  the  house  would  be  under  a  joint 
committee  of  the  Trustees  and  the  Alumnae. 

The  house  was  named  for  Miss  Anna  Irwin  Young  who  taught 
mathematics  at  Agnes  Scott  from  1 895  until  her  death  on  September  3, 
1920.  Miss  Kirk  has  written  that  the  first  hostess  or  manager  of  the 
house  was  Martha  Bishop,  an  alumna  who  had  completed  her  degree 
at  Agnes  Scott  in  the  Department  of  Home  Economics.  In  addition  to 
an  office  for  the  hostess,  the  house  contained  a  parlor,  dining  room, 
and  six  bedrooms.  A  large  room  at  the  back  on  the  first  floor  was  used 
as  a  tea  room.  The  hostess  "also  served  special  breakfasts,  luncheons, 
dinners,  and  afternoon  teas  for  any  faculty  member,  alumna  or  student 
who  wished  to  entertain  there.  The  house  soon  became  the  center  of 
the  social  life  of  the  college"  —  so  writes  Miss  Kirk.  One  of  the  bed- 
rooms was  set  aside  for  special  guests  of  the  College. 

The  Trustees  also  at  their  meeting  on  October  7,  1921,  took  an 
action  which  was  to  affect  academic  procedures  at  Agnes  Scott  for 
more  than  the  next  half  century.  The  bylaws  of  the  Board  were  so 
amended  "as  to  provide  for  an  Academic  Council. .  .consisting  of  the 
heads  of  the  various  departments,  to  act  on  several  matters  which 
[had]  been  hitherto  considered  by  the  Faculty  as  a  whole. "This  Coun- 
cil, in  addition  to  the  department  heads,  consisted  of  the  President  and 
the  Dean.  Its  specific  functions  were  officially  as  follows: 

Subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  the  Council 
shall  have  power  to  determine  the  academic  policy  of  the  College, 
to  fix  requirements  for  admission  and  for  the  degree,  and  to 


60 


approve    the    courses    of  instruction   offered   by   the   various 
departments. 

As  is  obvious,  this  action  quite  effectively  removed  from  the  faculty 
practically  all  control  of  educational  policy  and  lodged  it  with  the 
Academic  Council  —  an  action  which  insured  that  academic  matters 
would  be  in  the  hands  of  seasoned  faculty  members  but  which  at  times 
tended  to  thwart  the  initiative  of  younger  professors. 

In  the  spring  of  1922  a  decision  was  made  which  was  of  tremendous 
importance  for  the  future  of  Agnes  Scott.  This  decision  was  to  con- 
tinue the  College  at  its  present  location  rather  than  move  to  a  new  site. 
Some  of  the  Trustees,  supported  by  out-of-town  friends,  proposed 
acquiring  "some  two  hundred  acres  in  the  Druid  Hills  section"  and 
relocating  the  College  there  in  a  completely  new  plant.  At  that  time 
there  was  a  considerable  amount  of  undeveloped  land  on  the  Decatur 
side  of  Druid  Hills  where  an  ideal  campus  could  be  developed.  Dr. 
McCain  has  written  that  there  was,  moreover,  a  group  of  Atlanta 
people  who  were  prepared  to  make  a  bid  for  the  then  present  campus 
and  facilities  in  order  to  start  a  private  school  for  girls.  The  proposal 
came  to  nought  because,  as  Dr.  McCain  says,  "we  could  not  unite 
whole  heartedly  on  that  plan."  Two  present  alumnae  who  were  in 
touch  with  the  College  at  that  time  say  that  the  proposed  move  was 
abandoned  because  of  the  opposition  of  the  Scott  family. 

On  Saturday  morning,  April  14,  1923,  President  Frank  Henry 
Gaines  died  quite  unexpectedly.  He  was  in  his  seventy-first  year.  Three 
days  before,  on  Wednesday,  April  1 1,  he  had  conducted  chapel,  and  no 
one  sensed  that  his  life  was  near  its  end.  On  the  next  day,  Thursday,  he 
felt  enough  unwell  to  go  to  Atlanta  by  street  car  to  consult  his  physi- 
cian, who  that  afternoon  put  him  in  the  hospital  for  observation  and 
therapy.  On  Friday  Dr.  Gaines  was  in  good  spirits  with  the  expectation 
of  soon  returning  to  Agnes  Scott.  However,  early  on  Saturday,  his 
heart  started  to  fail,  and  he  died  quietly  around  noon.  With  his  death, 
an  era  closed  at  Agnes  Scott. 

Shortly  after  President  Gaines's  death,  a  booklet  was  prepared  in  his 
memory  and  the  following  paragraphs  are  quoted  from  this  pamphlet 
giving  a  contemporary  account  of  the  events  of  his  funeral  and  burial 
as  well  as  various  tributes  to  his  life. 

As  soon  as  the  first  shock  of  surprise  and  grief  had  passed,  the 
faculty  and  students  planned  memorial  services  in  his  honor  along 
just  the  lines  which  they  thought  would  have  pleased  him  most.  It 
was  the  unanimous  desire  that  his  body  should  lie  in  state  in  the 


61 


chapel  for  a  day  and  that  a  special  service  of  worship  should  be 
held  for  the  college  community  before  the  formal  and  public 
ceremonies.  On  Sabbath  morning,  when  the  body  was  brought 
from  the  undertaker's,  the  students  dressed  in  white  received  him 
in  double  columns  from  the  campus  gate  to  the  chapel;  and  the 
casket  was  borne  by  his  closest  associates  to  rest  on  the  platform 
where  for  almost  numberless  days  he  had  read  and  prayed  for  the 
college  and  his  girls. 

It  was  with  the  feelings  of  deepest  reverence  and  love  that  the 
faculty  and  students  gathered  that  Sabbath  morning  for  the 
memorial  service  in  his  honor,  as  his  body  lay  in  state.  It  was  very 
simple  and  was  conducted  by  the  girls  themselves.  The  first  song 
was  "Come,  Thou  Fount  of  Every  Blessing"  which  was  a  favorite 
hymn  of  Dr.  Gaines  and  which  he  nearly  always  used  on  Saturday 
mornings.  Miss  Hilda  McConnell,  President  of  Student 
Government,  spoke  briefly  of  the  love  of  the  students  for  Dr. 
Gaines  and  of  their  appreciation  for  being  allowed  to  conduct  the 
service.  Miss  Eloise  Knight,  President  of  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association,  read  the  Scripture  passages  which  had 
been  used  scores  of  times  by  Dr.  Gaines  himself  in  conducting 
memorial  services.  Miss  Mary  Goodrich,  President  of  the  Senior 
Class,  led  the  prayer,  asking  that  all  might  take  to  heart  the  lessons 
taught  by  Dr.  Gaines  and  show  in  true  lives  the  influence  he 
exerted,  and  seeking  also  for  comfort  in  the  great  bereavement. 
The  service  closed  with  the  singing  of  "My  Faith  Looks  Up  to 
Thee"  by  Misses  Frances  Gilliland  and  Lillian  McAlpine. 

All  during  the  Sabbath  and  on  Monday  morning,  there  was  a 
student  guard  of  honor  in  the  chapel,  and  during  the  night  the  men 
of  the  faculty  kept  watch.  Hundreds  of  friends  came  quietly  and 
reverently  to  look  once  more  on  his  face  so  strong  and  peaceful  in 
death,  or  to  sit  in  the  chapel  and  meditate  on  his  wonderful 
achievements  for  the  Kingdom  of  Christ. 

On  Monday  morning,  April  16,  1923,  the  funeral  services  for 
Dr.  Gaines  were  held  at  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church.  Dr. 
B.R.  Lacy,  Jr.,  Pastor  of  the  Central  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Atlanta;  Dr.  D.P.  McGeachy,  Pastor  in  Decatur,  and  Dr.  J. 
Sprole  Lyons,  Pastor  of  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Atlanta  [all 
Agnes  Scott  trustees],  were  in  charge  of  the  exercises.  The  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  college  formed  a  special  honorary  escort,  and 
the  whole  faculty  and  student  body  were  in  attendance.  The 
building  was  entirely  inadequate  for  the  throng  who  gathered  to 
do  him  honor. 

The  service  was  simple,  but  very  impressive.  By  request  of  the 
family,  all  eulogies  were  omitted;  but  all  realized  that  none  were 
needed.  The  great  work  of  Dr.  Gaines  was  itself  so  eloquent  that 
mere  words  would  seem  empty.  The  Holy  Scriptures,  beautiful 
gospel  hymns,  and  sincere,  heartfelt  prayers  drew  the  whole 


62 


audience  very  close  to  Him,  in  whose  service  Dr.  Gaines  spent  his 
life. 

After  the  church  service,  the  body  was  taken  to  its  last  resting 
place  in  Westview  Cemetery,  in  Atlanta.  Through  the  courtesy  of 
the  Decatur  Chamber  of  Commerce,  automobiles  were  provided 
to  take  the  entire  faculty  and  student  body  to  the  place  of  burial. 
There  again  all  hearts  were  touched  as  the  members  of  the  Senior 
Class  in  special  token  of  their  love  and  sorrow  dropped  each  a  rose 
into  the  open  grave,  and  it  was  a  satisfaction  to  all  to  have  the 
closing  words  of  Dr.  Lyons  to  be  those  of  hope  and  thanksgiving 
rather  than  of  grief  or  despair.  All  felt  that  here  was  a  fitting  close 
of  a  marvelous  life. 

President  Gaines  was  survived  by  his  wife,  the  former  Mary  Louise 
Lewis  of  Augusta  County,  Virginia,  whom  he  had  married  in  1 877,  and 
by  one  son,  Dr.  Lewis  McFarland  Gaines,  a  prominent  physician  of 
Atlanta. 

All  the  records  at  Agnes  Scott  about  Dr.  Gaines  testify  to  his  single- 
ness of  purpose.  His  life  was  controlled  by  two  great  passions:  ( 1)  utter 
and  complete  surrender  to  God  in  Christ  and  (2)  a  devotion  to  the 
highest  ideals  attainable  by  a  human  being.  Agnes  Scott  College  pro- 
vided him  with  a  channel  for  both  of  these  passions. 

Time  and  time  again  he  stressed  that  the  glory  of  God  was  the  only 
reason  for  the  College's  existence,  and  in  report  after  report  to  the 
Trustees,  he  expounded  on  both  the  academic  and  the  religious  life  of 
the  campus.  That  the  faculty  recognized  his  commitment  is  illustrated 
in  some  sentences  from  their  resolutions  at  his  death: 

Fundamental  in  the  structure  of  that  character  was  his  faith  in 
God.  Before  he  began  his  work  as  an  educator  he  was  widely 
known  as  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel  —  an  evangelical  preacher  of 
great  power.  He  carried  with  him  into  his  work  for  the  founding 
and  development  of  the  college  this  same  evangelical  spirit  —  a 
spirit  of  faith  and  enthusiasm  which  fashioned  all  his  acts  with  one 
end  in  view  as  stated  in  his  formulation  of  the  Agnes  Scott  "Ideal" 
to  accomplish  in  every  activity  of  the  institution  the  Glory  of  God. 

His  insistence  on  Christian  character  as  an  indispensable 
qualification  for  all  members  of  the  teaching  force;  his  constant 
effort  to  preserve  the  spirit  of  Christ  in  every  activity  of  the  student 
body,  whether  academic  or  otherwise;  his  unhesitating  loyalty  to 
his  faith  in  every  policy  of  the  college;  his  unfailing  effort  to  be  j  ust 
in  every  decision;  his  fearless  integrity  in  small  matters  as  well  as  in 
great;  and  withal  his  tender  sympathy,  which  all  who  have  found 
themselves  in  trouble  have  experienced,  these  are  the  traits  which 
will  give  him  a  permanent  place  in  the  affectionate  memory  of 


63 


every  member  of  this  faculty;  these  are  the  traits  which  we  wish  to 
place  on  record  for  future  generations  of  faculty  members. 

President  Gaines'  passion  for  lofty  ideals  found  expression  in  the 
high  standards  which  he  set  and  maintained  for  the  College.  He  never 
wavered  during  a  period  when  education  was  a  great  luxury  for  any- 
body and  when  demanding  standards  meant  small  enrollments.  Once 
again  attention  is  directed  to  what  his  faculty  said  about  him  in  this 
regard: 

It  was  his  faith  in  God  that  enabled  him  to  hold  steadfastly  to 
the  admission  standards  as  stated  in  the  catalogue,  year  after  year 
in  those  trying  days  of  a  decade  and  more  ago  when  the  very  life  of 
colleges  appeared  to  depend  on  their  ability  to  attract  large  num- 
bers of  students.  Knowing  full  well  that  adherence  to  the  standard 
of  admission  would  probably  mean  a  deficit  to  be  reported  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees  at  the  end  of  the  year,  he  never  yet  let  himself  be 
turned  a  hair's  breadth  from  his  purpose  to  maintain  an  honest 
standard,  despite  the  mental  worry  that  would  inevitably  result 
from  his  action,  and  the  ease  with  which  he  might  have  doubled 
the  student  body  by  making  concessions  which  most  institutions 
similarly  situated  were  making  freely.  No  one  who  did  not  live 
through  those  years  can  fully  appreciate  the  greatness  and 
steadfastness  of  the  man  in  these  trying  circumstances. 

This  same  single-minded  tenacity  of  purpose  caused  President 
Gaines  to  require  unyielding  commitment  to  standards  in  the  aca- 
demic work  of  the  College  once  a  student  was  admitted.  It  also  led  him 
in  taking  the  utmost  care  in  choosing  members  of  the  faculty  —  men 
and  women  who  were  competent  and  well  prepared  in  their  disciplines 
and  who  were  committed  to  the  Christian  faith.  "Once  chosen,  they 
were  free  always  to  do  what  seemed  best  to  them  in  their  respective 
departments  —  a  policy  the  wisdom  of  which  has  been  abundantly 
proved  in  the  gratifying  advancement  that  has  steadily  marked  the 
growth  of  the  college,"  so  say  the  same  resolutions  of  the  faculty. 

For  more  than  a  third  of  a  century,  Frank  Henry  Gaines  personally 
directed  every  facet  of  Agnes  Scott's  life.  In  many  instances  there  was 
nothing  except  struggle,  but  the  President  never  faltered  in  his  belief  in 
the  importance  and  Tightness  of  his  work.  That  he  was  privileged  to 
experience  some  of  the  success  of  his  indefatigable  labors  gives  one 
much  satisfaction  now.  From  a  rented  house  in  1889,  the  College  in 
1922-1923  had  grown  to  twenty  acres  of  land  and  twenty-one  build- 
ings. For  the  same  period  the  students  had  increased  from  63  to  435, 
and  the  officers  and  teachers  had  enlarged  from  4  to  54.  Assets  had 


64 


grown  from  a  subscription  list  of  $5,000  to  $1,586,344.  The  institution 
itself  had  developed  from  an  elementary  and  grammar  school  to  a  re- 
cognized four-year  college  of  highest  standards. 

It  is  little  wonder,  then,  that  The  Atlanta  Journal,  editorializing  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  could  say: 

A  great  educator  he  truly  was,  a  builder,  a  leader,  a  benefactor;  a 
man  strong  in  the  strength  that  comes  from  a  lofty  purpose  and  a 
valiant  faith;  a  doer  of  the  noble,  and  immortal  work. 

The  students  through  their  weekly,  The  Agonistic,  put  their  feelings 
this  way: 

But  our  sadness  is  touched  with  the  light  of  a  great  thankfulness  — 
thankfulness  for  the  life  which  he  lived  in  simplicity,  in  strength, 
and  in  sincerity;  for  the  college  which  he  dreamed  of,  and  toiled 
for,  and  loved  into  being;  for  his  spirit  that  is  inseparable  from  the 
spirit  of  Agnes  Scott. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  in  their  meeting  on  May  25,  1923,  adopted  a 
full  tribute  to  their  deceased  comrade  and  said  in  part: 

His  life  was  preeminently  one  of  service,  service  to  God,  and 
service  to  fellow  men  ....  His  life  and  character  command  our 
admiration  and  love  .... 

The  Alumnae  Association  at  its  gathering  in  May  following  Dr. 
Gaines'  death  heard  Miss  Mary  Wallace  Kirk,  '11,  who  served  as  a 
trustee  of  the  College  from  1917  to  1978,  speak  for  them: 

.  .  .  we  would  pause  to  honor  him .  .  .who  in  his  passing,  as  in  life, 
has  left  us  rarer  gifts  than  gold  —  a  noble  heritage  of  those  best 
things  of  which  the  spirit  of  man  is  capable  ....  Truth,  honor, 
integrity,  scholarship,  character  —  were  the  things  he  held  of 
dearest  worth  and  as  being  essential  factors  in  attaining  man's 
chief  end  —  the  glory  of  god. 

.  .  .  Such  was  the  first  president  of  our  Alma  Mater,  and  such  are 
the  characteristics  which  because  of  his  life  are  a  part  of  the  warp 
and  woof  of  our  college. 

The  twenty-year  period  between  the  death  of  Col.  Scott  in  1903  and 
that  of  President  Gaines  in  1 923  was  a  time  of  struggle  and  striving  for 
stability  and  status.  To  the  everlasting  credit  of  many  people,  these 
goals  had  been  achieved  by  the  end  of  Dr.  Gaines'  presidency. 

A  firm  financial  foundation  has  been  established.  Through  a  series 
of  campaigns,  greatly  assisted  by  the  General  Education  Board,  a  sub- 
stantial endowment  by  the  criteria  of  that  time  had  been  accumulated. 


65 


The  campus  had  been  expanded,  and  a  number  of  buildings  had  been 
erected.  The  annual  deficits  which  had  plagued  the  College  for  so  long 
were  now  only  a  memory,  and  the  nagging  indebtedness  of  former 
years  was  no  more.  The  student  body  had  stabilized,  and  there  were 
more  young  women  seeking  to  attend  Agnes  Scott  than  the  College 
could  accommodate.  The  salary  scale  for  the  faculty  and  administra- 
tion adopted  on  March  2,  1923,  (just  over  a  month  before  President 
Gaines's  death)  showed  the  following  growth: 

President  $6,000 

Vice  President  5,000 

Dean  3,600 

Professor  2,750  -  3,000 

Associate  Professor  2,075  -  2,300 

Assistant  Professor  . 

Instructor  I  1,050  -  1,550 

Assistant  ' 

At  the  same  time  academic  standards  of  the  highest  order  had  been 
maintained,  and  educational  recognition  had  been  assured.  Accredi- 
tation by  the  regional  accrediting  agency  had  come  in  1 907.  In  1 9 1 2  the 
Bureau  of  Education  of  the  United  States  Government  placed  Agnes 
Scott  in  Group  I  of  the  classification  and  rating  of  educational  in- 
stitutions. In  1920  the  College  was  included  in  the  approved  list  of  the 
American  Association  of  Universities,  and  the  next  year  (1921)  Agnes 
Scott  become  a  charter  member  of  the  American  Association  of 
University  Women.  The  most  coveted  recognition  was  to  come  just 
two  years  after  Dr.  Gaines'  death  when  the  United  Chapters  of  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  voted  to  established  a  chapter  at  Agnes  Scott. 

Stability  and  status  had  been  achieved,  and  no  one  deserves  more 
gratitude  for  this  accomplishment  than  Samuel  Martin  Inman,  Joseph 
Kyle  Orr,  and  —  most  of  all  —  Frank  Henry  Gaines. 


66 


Chapter  3 
THE  McCAIN  ERA 


On  April  20,  1923,  just  six  days  after  President  Gaines's  death,  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  met  and  appointed  Dr. 
James  Ross  McCain  to  be  acting  president  of  Agnes  Scott  College 
pending  action  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  itself.  Approximately  one 
month  later,  on  May  25,  1923,  the  Board  convened  in  its  annual  meet- 
ing and  confirmed  the  action  of  the  Executive  Committee  by  formally 
electing  Dr.  McCain  Agnes  Scott's  second  president.  No  other  candi- 
date was  considered.  Since  Dr.  McCain  was  a  trustee,  he  was  asked  to 
retire  from  the  meeting  while  the  discussion  of  his  election  to  the 
presidency  was  being  held.  After  the  vote,  which  was  unanimous,  three 
trustees  were  named  to  escort  the  new  president  back  to  the  meeting 
where  Chairman  J.K.  Orr  formally  notified  him  of  his  election.  Dr. 
McCain  then  and  there  accepted  his  presidential  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities, and  a  new  era  began  for  Agnes  Scott. 

James  Ross  McCain  was  born  in  Covington,  Tennessee,  on  April  9, 
1881,  the  oldest  child  of  John  Irenaeus  and  Louisa  Jane  Todd  McCain. 
In  the  summer  of  1882  John  McCain  moved  his  family  to  Due  West, 
South  Carolina,  where  he  had  accepted  a  professorship  in  Erskine 
College,  his  alma  mater.  In  the  rural  setting  of  this  small  college  town, 
James  Ross  McCain  spent  his  childhood  and  youth.  The  home  in 
which  he  grew  up  was  characterized  by  the  strict  and  rigorous  virtues 
of  the  Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian  communion.  Understand- 
ably, many  of  the  strong,  unbending,  almost  stern  traits  which  were  so 
evident  in  President  McCain's  maturity  can  be  traced  directly  to  his 
father  and  mother  and  their  home  and  surroundings  in  Due  West. 
Three  incidents  related  by  James  Ross  McCain  himself  will  suffice: 

When  I  was  about  eight  years  old,  my  mother  taught  me  a 
valuable  lesson  in  stewardship.  She  gave  me  a  dime  for  filling  the 
box  with  stove  wood.  I  had  often  done  it  without  any  pay.  That 
day,  however,  she  said  to  me,  "If  you  will  take  one  penny  out  of 
this  dime  and  give  it  to  Jesus  in  the  collection  tomorrow  you  will 
be  a  titherand  will  be  a  partner  of  God  Himself."  It  seemed  to  me  a 
fine  bargain,  and  I  gave  the  penny  gladly,  and  I  think  that  I  have 


67 


never  had  a  dime  since  then  that  I  did  not  give  at  least  one  penny. 
Of  course,  I  had  put  money  into  the  collection  plate  for  many 
years  —  money  given  me  by  papa,  but  this  was  my  own  money  and 
was  given  with  a  special  thought  of  the  Lord.  It  was  a  good  lesson 
for  which  I  have  been  grateful. 

The  second  incident  is  of  a  somewhat  different  nature: 

Not  everything  was  sweetness  and  light  between  my  parents  and 
me,  however,  for  they  whipped  me  often  for  various  things,  and  I 
think  I  [did]  not  get  any  licks  amiss.  For  some  reason,  mother  had 
told  us  children  [There  were  five  children  altogether.]  not  to  eat  raw 
sweet  potatoes.  Really  they  are  very  healthful  and  taste  good.  One 
day  as  she  crossed  the  yard,  I  was  eating  such  a  potato,  and  she 
asked,  "James  Ross,  aren't  you  eating  a  potato?"  Without  any 
hesitation  I  replied,  "No,  mama."  She  said  firmly,  "Let's  go  into 
the  house  and  talk  this  over."  I  knew  that  I  was  in  for  something 
bad.  She  said,  "I  want  to  teach  you  the  difference  between  man- 
made  rules  and  God-made  laws.  I  am  your  mother  and  have  a 
right  to  make  rules  about  potatoes  and  other  such  things,  and  you 
ought  to  obey  me  because  I  am  your  mother,  even  though  no 
morals  are  involved;  but  you  told  a  lie,  and  that  violates  the  laws 
of  God,  and  that  is  quite  a  wrong  thing  to  do.  I  want  you  always  to 
remember  the  difference."  She  then  gave  me  the  hardest  whipping 
she  had  ever  administered,  and  I  remember  it  all  quite  well  after 
some  70  years. 

The  third  incident  from  James  Ross  McCain's  growing-up  also  reveals 
something  of  the  canniness  for  which  he  is  remembered  in  later  life. 
After  writing  of  the  various  and  limited  avenues  open  in  Due  West  for 
a  boy  to  earn  money,  he  says: 

I  found  that  I  could  make  much  more  income  from  memorizing 
Scripture  than  in  any  other  way,  and  it  could  be  done  winter  or 
summer,  by  day  or  by  night.  My  Grandmother  Todd  would  pay 
one  cent  a  verse  for  memorizing.  She  preferred  that  we  learn 
Psalms  in  the  metrical  version,  and  I  liked  that.  On  one  occasion  I 
got  $1 .76  for  the  1 19th  Psalm  at  one  sitting!  She  allowed  only  her 
immediate  family  this  privilege,  and  it  was  a  great  family  blessing 
to  me,  as  I  remember  now  in  old  age  many  of  the  passages  learned 
as  a  boy.  Modern  educationalists  who  insist  that  memorizing  is 
poor  training  and  that  rewards  ought  not  to  be  given  have  never 
been  convincing  to  me. 

Something  of  the  character  of  President  McCain's  father  can  be 
gleaned  from  a  comment  which  the  son  made  when  an  old  man: 

Papa  had  a  custom  of  asking  at  each  evening  meal  the  same 


68 


question  of  each  of  the  older  ones,  "Did  you  keep  up  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  family  today?"  It  was  a  rather  searching  question. 

In  the  fall  of  1 896,  James  Ross  McCain  at  the  age  of  fifteen  entered 
Erskine  College.  Four  years  later,  in  the  spring  of  1900,  he  graduated 
with  a  straight  A  record.  The  following  autumn  he  matriculated  in  the 
Law  School  of  Mercer  University  in  Macon,  Georgia,  and  subsequent- 
ly in  1 90 1  successfully  passed  the  bar  examination  and  was  admitted  to 
practice  both  in  the  state  and  U.S.  courts.  He  began  his  practice  in 
July,  1901,  in  the  firm  of  Johnson  and  Nash  in  Spartanburg,  South 
Carolina;  however,  he  could  not  receive  his  license  in  South  Carolina 
until  April,  1902,  when  he  was  twenty-one  years  old.  He  was  paid 
$35.00  per  month  and  was  permitted  to  pick  up  any  outside  practice 
that  he  could.  President  McCain  has  noted  that  one  of  his  uncles  of- 
fered to  provide  him  with  $25.00  monthly  as  needed,  but  he  remarks 
that  he  "never  found  it  necessary"  to  draw  on  this  source. 

Young  Mr.  McCain  did  not  find  the  practice  of  law  satisfying,  and 
after  two  years  he  decided  to  try  another  field.  In  his  own  inimitable 
way,  he  observed  in  later  years  that  his  experience  was  that  no  one 
came  to  consult  a  lawyer  unless  he  was  in  trouble  or  wanted  to  get 
someone  else  in  trouble.  So  he  decided  that  he  would  seek  a  more 
rewarding  work.  For  a  brief  time  he  considered  both  the  ministry  and 
teaching  and  ultimately  chose  the  latter.  In  the  fall  of  1903  he  accepted 
a  teaching  post  in  Covington,  Tennessee,  at  a  salary  of  $75.00  per 
month  for  a  nine-month  term.  After  a  second  year  in  Covington, 
young  McCain  was  re-elected  for  a  third  term,  but  during  the  summer 
of  1905,  he  was  approached  by  Mr.  J. P.  Cooper  of  Rome,  Georgia, 
about  becoming  principal  of  a  school  there.  This  contact  led  to  James 
Ross  McCain's  move  to  Rome  and  to  his  becoming  the  first 
headmaster  of  what  was  to  develop  into  the  Darlington  School. 
Meanwhile,  he  realized  that  if  he  was  to  continue  in  teaching,  he 
needed  graduate  training;  thus,  in  1905  he  enrolled  for  the  summer  in 
the  University  of  Chicago,  a  move  which  led  to  his  receiving  his  M.A. 
degree  there  in  1911  and  ultimately  to  his  going  on  to  Columbia 
University  from  which  he  received  the  Ph.D.  degree  in  1914. 

During  191 1-1912,  Mr.  McCain  took  a  year's  leave  of  absence  from 
Darlington  and  completed  his  residency  and  language  requirements  at 
Columbia.  He  then  returned  home  to  take  up  his  work  and  write  his 
dissertation.  The  topic  of  Mr.  McCain's  dissertation  was  "The  Execu- 
tive in  Proprietary  Georgia."  When  he  began  his  research,  he  discov- 
ered that  the  material  he  had  to  have  "was  largely  in  manuscript  form 


69 


and  stored  in  the  State  Capitol  with  no  access  to  it  without  legislative 
approval."  Fortunately  the  Hon.  Lucian  Lamar  Knight,  who  had 
recently  been  named  Custodian  of  Records  for  the  State,  agreed  to  be 
of  assistance.  The  help  of  Governor  Joseph  M.  Brown  was  enlisted, 
and  an  enabling  resolution  was  passed  by  the  legislature  permitting 
Mr.  McCain  to  have  access  to  the  appropriate  records.  These  records 
were  handwritten  and  had  been  copied  in  London.  At  any  rate,  the 
research  was  done,  and  the  dissertation  was  written  —  all  of  this  being 
accomplished  while  young  Mr.  McCain  was  fully  employed  and  in- 
volved as  headmaster  at  Darlington! 

At  Christmas  of  1 900  James  Ross  McCain  met  Miss  Pauline  Martin 
who  was  a  student  at  the  Women's  College  in  Due  West.  During  the 
same  season  two  years  later,  the  couple  became  engaged,  and  three  and 
a  half  years  later  on  June  12,  1906,  they  were  quietly  married  in  the 
home  of  the  bride's  parents  in  Newton  County,  Georgia.  This  marriage 
continued  with  great  happiness  until  Mrs.  McCain's  death  in  Decem- 
ber, 1953.  The  McCains  had  seven  children,  six  of  whom  survived 
them. 

After  ten  successful  and  fruitful  years  at  Darlington,  Dr.  McCain  in 
1915  accepted  the  invitation  to  join  the  faculty  and  administration  of 
Agnes  Scott  College  as  Registrar  and  Professor  of  Bible  at  a  salary  of 
$2, 100  per  year  plus  a  house.  He  had  been  recommended  to  Dr.  Gaines 
by  Chancellor  James.  H.  Kirkland  of  Vanderbilt.  In  order  to  accept 
the  call  to  Agnes  Scott,  Dr.  McCain  had  to  decline  the  presidency  of 
Westminster  College  in  Fulton,  Missouri,  to  which  post  he  had  been 
unanimously  elected  almost  simultaneously  with  the  offer  from  Agnes 
Scott. 

Dr.  McCain  began  his  duties  at  Agnes  Scott  on  July  1 ,  1915.  One  of 
his  responsibilities  as  Registrar  was  to  secure  students,  a  somewhat 
difficult  assignment  at  this  particular  time  when  war  was  raging  in 
Europe  and  the  economy  of  the  South  was  rather  unstable.  He  also 
found  his  teaching  of  the  Bible  courses  quite  "strenuous"  since  this 
field  was  not  his  specialty.  The  catalogue  for  1916-1917  shows  that  he 
had  been  transferred  to  American  History  and  Sociology.  However, 
Dr.  McCain  himself  has  written  that  while  "I  was  employed  as  a 
teacher  and  registrar,  Dr.  Gaines  and  the  Trustees  really  wanted  me  to 
help  raise  money  for  the  College."  By  1918  he  had  been  relieved  of  his 
teaching  and  had  been  made  Vice  President  and  Registrar  of  Agnes 
Scott.  In  the  financial  campaigns  of  19 19  and  1920,  the  new  Vice  Presi- 
dent played  an  increasingly  important  role.  In  other  ways  also  he  was 


70 


moving  into  a  position  of  strength  at  the  center  of  the  College.  In  his 
unpublished  memoirs  Dr.  McCain  has  written  that  about  1920, 

Dr.  Gaines  was  not  very  well  and  felt  that  a  long  vacation  in  the 
summer,  plus  one  in  the  winter  in  Florida,  would  be  of  help  to 
him.  I  had  been  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  he 
turned  more  and  more  jobs  over  to  me,  such  as  getting  teachers 
and  dealing  with  the  Faculty  in  educational  matters.  It  was 
excellent  training  for  me,  and  I  learned  a  great  deal  about  all 
phases  of  college  problems. 

When  in  the  spring  of  1923  James  Ross  McCain  found  himself  in 
charge  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  he  was  already  well  prepared.  In  his 
own  words,  here  is  the  way  he  put  the  matter:  "It  was  not  burdensome 
as  Dr.  Gaines  had  taught  me  a  great  deal  as  to  his  ideas  of  a  good 
college  and  how  to  run  it." 

President  McCain  goes  on  to  say  further 

The  taking  over  of  the  management  of  Agnes  Scott  was  made 
much  easier  by  the  fine  staff  which  Dr.  Gaines  had  collected.  Miss 
Nannette  Hopkins,  the  Dean,  was  the  first  person  employed  when 
the  school  opened  in  1889,  and  she  had  been  the  Principal  for 
seven  years.  Mr.  R.B.  Cunningham  had  been  with  the  school  since 
1911  and  knew  the  business  management.  Mr.  J.C.  Tart,  the 
Treasurer,  had  come  in  1914,  and  was  efficiency  itself.  Mr.  S.G. 
Stukes,  who  was  made  Registrar,  had  come  in  1913  and  was 
familiar  with  all  the  academic  work.  All  these  had  been  with  the 
College  longer  than  I,  and  had  its  good  at  [sic]  much  at  heart  as  I 
could  myself. 

In  1923-1924,  the  first  year  of  President  McCain's  administration, 
Agnes  Scott  had  a  faculty  of  forty- four  people  (some  part-time).  There 
were  493  students,  345  of  them  being  in  residence  on  campus.  The 
charge  for  a  resident  student  was  $600  per  year  (tuition:  $185,  main- 
tenance fee:  $25,  medical  fee:  $10,  board  and  room:  $380).  The  charge 
for  a  non-resident  student  was  $200  per  year.  The  disciplines  constitu- 
ting the  curriculum  were  art,  astronomy,  Bible,  biology,  chemistry, 
economics  and  sociology,  education,  English,  French,  German, 
Greek,  history,  Latin,  mathematics,  music,  philosophy,  physical  edu- 
cation, physics,  psychology,  and  Spanish.  Sixty-two  semester  hours 
were  required  for  a  B.A.  degree,  two  of  these  being  in  physical  educa- 
tion. The  remaining  60  hours  were  divided  into  30'/$  required  and  29'/2 
elective.  The  prescribed  30'/2  hours  were  as  follows: 


71 


English  6  hours 

A  modern  language  or  Greek  3  hours 
Latin  1  or  2  or  a  modern  language  or  Greek,  or 

advanced  science,  or  additional  mathematics  3  hours 

Mathematics  3  hours 
Two  of  the  three  sciences,  Biology,  Chemistry, 

Physics  6  hours 

History  3  hours 

Bible  3lA  hours 

Psychology  3  hours 

30'/2  hours 
Students  were  expected  to  take  the  required  courses  in  the  first  two 
years,  and  all  courses,  including  electives,  were  planned  with  the  Com- 
mittee on  Admissions  or  the  Committee  on  Electives.  A  major  subject 
was  chosen  by  the  end  of  the  sophomore  year.  "With  the  advice  and 
approval  of  the  head  of  the  department  in  which  the  major  subject 
[was]  selected,  a  minimum  of  nine  hours  in  that  department  [had  to]  be 
taken,  together  with  six  additional  elective  hours  also  approved  by  the 
professor.  Work  in  the  major  subject  [was  required  to]  be  continued  in 
the  Junior  and  Senior  years."  Majors  were  available  in  the  following 
disciplines:  Bible,  biology,  chemistry,  economics,  English,  French, 
history,  Latin,  mathematics,  philosophy  and  psychology,  physics,  and 
psychology.  Elementary  language  courses  and  those  in  art  history, 
music,  and  spoken  English  could  not  fulfill  major  requirements  or 
those  in  related  hours.  Another  interesting  requirement  set  forth  in  the 
1923-1924  catalogue  prohibited  a  student  from  taking  more  than  six 
hours  from  the  same  professor  in  any  semester. 

Just  as  Dr.  McCain  was  assuming  the  presidency,  Agnes  Scott  was 
in  the  process  of  receiving  the  largest  legacy  that  the  College  had  had 
up  to  that  time.  Through  the  will  of  Miss  Jane  Walker  Inman,  which 
was  probated  on  August  2,  1922,  Agnes  Scott  became  the  legatee  for 
approximatey  $150,000  with  an  additional  $50,000  which  ultimately 
came  to  the  College.  This  gift  from  Miss  Inman,  who  was  the  sister  of 
the  late  Samuel  M.  Inman,  was  used  to  establish  a  memorial 
endowment  fund  honoring  her  brother. 

Also,  on  April  30, 1923,  the  College  sustained  the  death  of  Professor 
J.D.M.  Armistead,  longtime  chairman  of  the  Department  of  English 
and  greatly  beloved  and  respected  faculty  member  for  eighteen  years, 
one  who  was  a  moving  force  "in  building  up  the  high  standard  of 


72 


Agnes  Scott."  He  was  a  founding  member  of  Gamma  Tau  Alpha  and 
worked  untiringly  in  the  effort  looking  to  a  local  chapter  of  Phi  Beta 
Kappa.  Quite  appropriately,  his  personal  library  became  part  of  the 
collection  in  the  College  library  —  each  book  being  identified  by  a 
special  accession  symbol  and  number. 

Rather  early  in  his  administration  President  McCain  began  to  give 
attention  to  long-range  campus  planning,  and  the  effects  of  this  in- 
terest and  emphasis  have  been  felt  ever  since  in  the  development  of  the 
physical  plant.  In  the  fall  of  1922  Dr.  Ralph  A.  Cram  of  the 
architectural  firm  of  Cram  and  Ferguson  in  Boston  had  visited  the 
campus  and  had  prepared  plans  and  given  advice.  A  study  was  de- 
veloped to  serve  as  a  guide  for  the  future.  This  study  was  later  modified 
by  the  Atlanta  firm  of  Edwards  and  Sayward  and  actually  controlled 
the  location  of  a  number  of  new  buildings. 

The  three  most  pressing  campus  matters  facing  the  new  president 
were  (1)  the  acquisition  of  more  land,  (2)  the  erection  of  a  new  gym- 
nasium, and  (3)  the  re-location  of  the  South  Decatur  car  line.  During 
the  first  year  of  Dr.  McCain's  administration  six  additional  lots  were 
bought  at  a  total  cost  of  $45,000,  and  in  his  annual  report  for  1923- 
1924  the  President  told  the  Trustees  that  "In  planning  for  growth  for 
twenty-five  years  even,  we  are  sure  we  ought  to  extend  our  holdings  to 
Dougherty  Street  between  Candler  and  McDonough  Streets." 

The  need  for  a  larger  gymnasium  was  urgent.  The  physical  edu- 
cation facility  then  in  use  had  been  built  for  approximately  200  stu- 
dents, and  by  the  middle  of  the  1 920's  the  enrollment  was  approaching 
500.  This  old  building  stood  between  Rebekah  Scott  Hall  and  the 
present  location  of  Buttrick  Hall.  In  articulating  this  need  President 
McCain  wrote  as  follows  to  the  Trustees: 

Since  it  [the  old  gymnasium]  was  built  methods  of  teaching 
physical  education  have  changed,  and  the  arrangements  are  out  of 
date.  The  swimming  pool  is  a  joke  among  the  girls,  and  we  are 
ashamed  to  take  visitors  to  see  the  building. 

And  then  "to  kill  two  birds  with  one  stone,"  Dr.  McCain  continues: 

Another  need  of  almost  equal  importance  is  a  large  auditorium. 
We  have  about  560  officers  and  students,  and  our  chapel  will  hold 
only  467.  We  have  not  sufficient  room  for  ordinary  exercises  and 
worship,  and  we  cannot  invite  visitors  without  fear  of  their  having 
to  endure  discomfort. 

It  looks  as  if  the  time  has  come  to  build  a  gymnasium  and  to  so 
arrange  it  that  it  can  be  used  as  a  temporary  auditorium  until  a 
permanent  one  can  be  provided. 


73 


On  December  1,  1924,  work  was  begun  on  a  new  gymnasium- 
auditorium  with  the  completion  date  set  for  September,  1925.  The 
structure  cost  over  $150,000,  "more  than  any  two  other  buildings  on 
the  campus"  had  cost  up  to  that  time.  Of  course,  one  of  the  major  units 
in  the  new  building  was  to  be  a  swimming  pool,  and  in  order  to  get  the 
funds  for  this  facility,  the  College  engaged  in  its  second  campus  cam- 
paign to  raise  $25,000  to  finance  this  particular  enterprise.  Almost 
$30,000  was  raised,  and  the  swimming  pool  became  a  reality.  The  new 
building  was  named  for  George  Bucher  Scott,  a  son  of  George  Wash- 
ington Scott.  Bucher  Scott  was  for  many  years  a  trustee  of  the  College 
and  also  served  as  chairman  of  the  Board's  committee  on  buildings  and 
grounds.  This  combination  auditorium-gymnasium  could  seat  1,600 
and  removed  the  necessity  of  Agnes  Scott's  holding  its  baccalaureate 
services  in  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church.  Until  1940,  when  Presser 
Hall  was  built,  all  large  campus  functions  were  in  the  Bucher  Scott 
Gymnasium. 

Perhaps  one  brief  anecdote  relative  to  the  new  "gym"  will  not  be  out 
of  place  here.  In  his  unpublished  memoirs,  Dr.  McCain  writes: 

The  girls  enjoyed  it  [the  swimming  pool]  a  great  deal,  and  some 
of  them  broke  into  the  pool  room  one  night  and  enjoyed  the 
swimming  about  3  o'clock  in  the  morning.  We  had  no  real  rules 
against  such.  We  had  "Academic  Probation"  and  "Social  Proba- 
tion," but  neither  one  of  these  seemed  to  fit  the  case;  and  so  I 
invented  the  term  "Administrative  Probation, "and  put  these  girls 
on  it. 

During  the  year  1924-1925  the  South  Decatur-Stone  Mountain 
trolley  line  was  moved  to  Dougherty  Street  where  it  remained  for 
many  years.  In  fact,  when  buses  replaced  the  trolleys,  the  bus  route 
continued  for  some  time  to  operate  on  Dougherty  Street.  Prior  to 
1924-1925  this  carline,  which  was  a  continuation  of  the  old  dummy  line 
that  came  into  the  campus  at  the  time  Main  was  built,  entered  the 
campus  through  the  woods  behind  the  present  steam  plant.  It  crossed 
Dougherty  Street  and  ran  along  the  west  side  of  the  present  athletic 
field.  At  a  point  about  the  northeast  corner  of  the  present  Campbell 
Hall,  the  track  made  a  right  angle  turn  to  the  east,  crossed  what  is  now 
the  athletic  field,  and  entered  South  Candler  Street  between  where 
Winship  Hall  and  the  President's  House  now  stand.  It  is  easy  to  under- 
stand the  importance  of  getting  this  transportation  artery  relocated. 
With  the  new  gymnasium  and  an  expanded  physical  education  pro- 
gram, a  larger  athletic  field  was  a  pressing  need,  and  this  carline  ran 
right  through  the  site  where  the  athletic  field  should  be.  In  crossing  the 


74 


present  athletic  field,  the  carline  ran  along  what  was  then  Ansley 
Street.  Thus,  the  College  needed  not  only  to  have  the  carline  moved 
but  also  to  get  Ansley  Street  closed.  This  process  involved  the  City  of 
Decatur  and  the  Georgia  Railway  and  Power  Company,  and  as  would 
be  expected,  the  community  got  involved  also.  Finally,  to  get  the 
carline  moved,  Agnes  Scott  had  to  buy  some  additional  property  on 
Dougherty  Street  and  provide  an  easement  along  the  College  side  of 
the  street  and  then  pay  for  the  moving  of  the  tracks.  All  in  all  this 
removal  cost  Agnes  Scott  between  $20,000  and  $25,000.  This  new 
route  ran  between  the  present  tennis  courts  and  Dougherty  Street  from 
the  present  steam  plant  to  South  Candler  Street.  Once  the  carline  was 
moved,  the  College  petitioned  the  City  of  Decatur  to  close  Ansley 
Street  and  College  Place  (This  latter  street  paralleled  the  west  side  of 
the  present  athletic  field.),  but  the  town,  prior  to  giving  its  consent, 
required  the  College  to  improve  Dougherty  Street  to  be  a  "good 
thoroughfare."  However,  all  of  this  effort  and  expense  were  necessary 
if  Agnes  Scott  was  to  have  an  appropriate  athletic  field;  consequently, 
the  Trustees  approved  the  project. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  Gamma  Tau  Alpha  and  of  its 
purpose  to  be  the  forerunner  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  at  Agnes  Scott.  The 
years  1924,  1925,  and  1926  saw  this  dream  become  reality.  Here  is  the 
account  as  set  forth  in  the  Anniversary  Booklet  published  when  the 
Chapter  observed  its  fiftieth  birthday  in  1976: 

On  March  3,  1924,  President  James  Ross  McCain  .  .  .  received 
notification  from  Secretary  Oscar  M.  Voorhees  of  the  United 
Chapters  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  that  Agnes  Scott  had  been  placed  on 
a  tentative  list  of  colleges  that  might  be  considered  for  a  chapter. 
President  McCain  was  also  advised  to  send  information  concern- 
ing Agnes  Scott  to  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  chapters  in  the  South 
Atlantic  District.  This  information  was  sent  in  the  form  of  a  report 
from  President  McCain  setting  forth  the  special  claims  of  Agnes 
Scott  to  recognition  at  that  time.  The  action  of  the  South  Atlantic 
chapters  was  favorable,  and  on  October  24,  1924,  word  was  re- 
ceived that  Agnes  Scott  had  been  placed  in  nomination.  On  the 
advice  of  Secretary  Voorhees,  Agnes  Scott  on  November  13,  1924, 
forwarded  its  petition  for  a  charter  to  the  Senate  and  National 
Council.  Much  investigation  through  reports  and  questionnaires 
followed.  Also  Secretary  Voorhees  and  President  Charles  F. 
Thwing  of  the  United  Chapters  made  visits  to  the  campus.  On 
September  9,  1925,  the  Council  of  the  United  Chapters  of  Phi  Beta 
Kappa,  meeting  in  New  York,  took  action  granting  a  charter  to 
Agnes  Scott.  The  College  was  the  one  hundred  and  second  insti- 


75 


tution  to  receive  a  charter  and  the  ninth  college  for  women  to  have 
this  recognition. 

The  actual  installation  of  the  chapter  took  place  on  March  23,  1926. 
On  the  night  before,  the  Atlanta  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Association  gave  a 
dinner  at  the  Piedmont  Driving  Club  honoring  the  installation  of  the 
new  chapter.  The  program  at  this  dinner  is  of  interest: 

Presiding  Officer  —  Dudley  R.  Cowles,  President  of  Atlanta  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  Association 

Welcome  —  Clifford  M.  Walker,  Governor  of  Georgia 

"Why  Agnes  Scott  Was  Selected  for  Phi  Beta  Kappa"  —  Dr. 
Oscar  M.  Voorhees 

Response:  "The  Pledge  of  Agnes  Scott  in  Maintaining  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Standards"  —  President  J.R.  McCain 

"Phi  Beta  Kappa  as  a  World  Force  for  Scholarship"  —  Mr. 
Harold  Hirsch 

"The  Obligation  of  Scholarship  to  Citizenship"  —  Hon.  John  M. 
Slaton,  Former  Governor  of  Georgia 

"Woman's    Contribution    to    Scholarship"    —    Miss    Rhoda 
Kauffman 

"The  Spirituality  of  Scholarship"  —  Dr.  Plato  Durham,  Emory 
University 

The  installation  of  the  Beta  of  Georgia  Chapter  was  conducted  by  Dr. 
Voorhees.  Twenty-one  chapters  sent  representatives.  The  charter 
members  of  the  Beta  of  Georgia  Chapter  were  the  six  members  of  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  who  were  then  in  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty,  namely,  Lady 
Coma  Cole,  Edith  Muriel  Harn,  Cleo  Hearon,  Robert  Benton  Holt, 
Lillian  Scoresby  Smith,  and  Samuel  Guerry  Stukes.  Prior  to  the 
establishment  of  the  chapter,  President  James  Ross  McCain  was 
elected  a  foundation  member.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Chapter,  held 
on  the  day  of  installation,  six  alumnae  from  the  classes  of  1 906  to  1 9 1 1 
were  elected  as  were  five  members  in  course  from  the  class  of  1926. 
This  election  and  initiation  were  followed  by  a  formal  dinner  in  the 
Anna  Young  Alumnae  House  at  which  Professor  Robert  B.  Holt, 
President  of  the  new  Chapter,  presided.  Mr.  Dudley  Cowles  of  the 
Atlanta  Association  brought  greetings  from  other  chapters  in  the 
South  Atlantic  District.  Exercises  were  then  held  in  the  Bucher  Scott 
Gymnasium  where  Secretary  Voorhees  publicly  presented  the  charter 
of  the  Beta  of  Georgia  Chapter  and  spoke  about  the  significance  of  Phi 


76 


Beta  Kappa.  At  this  same  occasion  Professor  R.E.  Park,  Chairman  of 
the  Department  of  English  at  the  University  of  Georgia,  gave  an 
address  entitled  "The  Responsibility  of  the  Scholar  in  the 
Community."  From  that  day  forward  Phi  Beta  Kappa  has  been  a 
formative  force  at  Agnes  Scott. 

Also  in  connection  with  recognition  of  scholastic  achievement,  M. 
Rich  and  Bros.  Company  (now  Rich's  Inc.)  of  Atlanta  began  in  1925 
making  a  prize  available  to  the  member  of  the  freshman  class  who 
made  the  highest  grade  average  during  the  year.  This  prize  is  still 
awarded  except  that  it  now  goes  to  the  freshman  with  the  second  high- 
est average.  Since  1957  the  top  student  has  been  designated  a  Stukes 
scholar  —  but  more  of  this  later. 

In  the  same  year  (1925)  the  Trustees  authorized  the  President  to 
make  financial  assistance  available  to  faculty  members  desiring  to 
engage  in  advanced  study,  provided  the  College  had  the  funds.  A 
teacher  holding  the  rank  of  professor  could  receive  $1,000  per  year 
while  away  and  those  below  that  rank  might  expect  $500.  Thus,  an 
initial  step  was  taken  toward  faculty-study  leaves  of  absence. 

The  1925-1926  year  saw  a  rather  careful  study  conducted  to  ascer- 
tain whether  Agnes  Scott  students  were  overworked,  particularly  to 
the  extent  that  their  health  was  being  endangered.  A  committee  con- 
sisting of  the  Dean,  the  College  physician,  and  three  faculty  members 
was  appointed  to  conduct  this  study.  A  questionnaire  providing  for 
confidentiality  was  devised  and  responses  came  in  from  350  students 
(63.5%  of  the  student  body).  The  way  a  student  used  her  time  was 
analyzed.  In  the  area  of  academic  work  62%  spent  less  than  fifty  hours 
per  week  and  38%  spent  more  than  fifty  hours  per  week  on  their  stud- 
ies. Time  used  in  recreation  and  extra  curricular  activities  was  harder 
to  tabulate.  The  report  observes 

The  work  of  Y.W.C.A.,  Student  Government,  Departmental 
Clubs,  Athletic  Association,  etc.  is  fairly  well  distributed  by  the 
Point  System  [a  device  that  limited  the  number  of  activities  in 
which  a  student  could  be  involved]  so  that  few  cases  of  overstrain 
can  be  attributed  to  such  activities.  Most  of  the  time  spent  in  recre- 
ation is  either  devoted  to  games  on  the  campus  or  to  movies, 
shopping,  etc.  in  Atlanta.  Nearly  every  student  goes  to  Atlanta  on 
Saturday  afternoons,  and  the  majority  of  them  get  off  for  week- 
end visits  several  times  a  year.  The  Camp  at  Stone  Mountain,  built 
and  maintained  by  the  students,  proves  to  be  one  of  the  most 
helpful  provisions  for  change  and  relaxation,  and  has  been  used 
nearly  every  week-end  this  year.  That  and  the  swimming  pool  in 


77 


the  gymnasium  furnish  the  chief  means  of  healthful  recreation  in 
the  College. 

The  report  also  probed  the  feelings  of  day  students  about  their  lack  of 
involvement  in  campus  life.  A  general  complaint  was  that  "the  greatest 
need  of  the  College  ...  is  more  provision  for  social  life  among  the 
students."  So  far  as  overstrain  was  concerned,  it  was  evident  that  some 
courses  were  too  demanding  for  the  usual  run  of  student  —  a  finding 
not  at  all  surprising.  President  McCain  summed  up  the  matter  by 
making  the  following  observation  in  his  annual  report  for  1925-1926: 

As  far  as  it  exists  this  strain  seems  to  come  from  two  sources: 
namely,  a  feeling  at  the  end  of  any  given  period  that  not  all  of  the 
work  that  should  be  done  has  been  accomplished,  and  a  certain 
constraint  due  to  the  fact  that  in  so  large  a  crowd  it  is  very  difficult 
to  have  much  time  to  one's  self. 

He  then  goes  on  to  note  that  most  people  in  general  have  more  to  do 
than  they  can  complete  and  concludes  by  saying,  "We  regard  it  as  not  a 
bad  sign  for  students  to  have  tasks  that  cannot  be  fully  accomplished 
provided  they  do  not  allow  the  matter  to  worry  them  unduly."  He  also 
states  that  more  adequate  "recreational  opportunities"  were  being 
provided. 

At  the  Board  meeting  on  May  21,  1926,  a  policy  still  in  force  was 
adopted,  namely,  that  "the  retiring  President  of  the  Alumnae  Asso- 
ciation [would]  be  nominated  by  the  Trustees  as  one  of  the  Alumnae 
Representatives  on  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  a  two  year  term,  if  the 
way  be  clear."  The  same  action  also  invited  the  active  President  of  the 
Alumnae  to  sit  with  the  Board  except  when  it  was  in  executive  session. 

In  1925  Agnes  Scott  published  a  pamphlet  setting  forth  the  growth 
needs  of  the  College  for  the  next  ten  years.  The  total  assets  at  that  time 
amounted  to  approximately  $2,000,000,  and  there  was  now  real  ur- 
gency to  expand  many  areas  and  facilities.  This  pamphlet  states  that 
much  "pressure  is  brought  each  year  for  Agnes  Scott  to  take  more  of 
the  hundreds  of  young  women  who  wish  to  enroll."  At  the  end  of  the 
1924-1925  year  there  were  355  resident  students  and  148  non-resident. 
Plans  were  projected  to  handle  500  residents  and  a  greatly  increased 
number  of  day  students.  In  addition  to  endowment,  the  two  most 
urgent  needs  were  for  a  new  heating  plant  and  laundry  and  for  a  new 


78 


administration-classroom  building.  The  old  heating  plant  and  laundry 
were  completely  outmoded,  and  they  also  occupied  the  exact  site  where 
the  Trustees  wished  to  build  the  new  administration-classroom  structure. 
The  most  obvious  obstacle  was  money;  consequently,  the  gears  began 
to  mesh  for  another  capital  funds  campaign.  On  December  8,  1925,  the 
Trustees  approved  a  ten-year  goal  of  $2,924,000  and  "instructed  the 
President  to  proceed  as  rapidly  as  possible  in  securing  funds." 

This  particular  financial  effort  increasingly  occupied  Agnes  Scott's 
attention  for  the  next  six  or  seven  years.  As  usual  in  such  campaigns,  a 
large  gift  was  needed  to  spur  interest  and  enthusiasm,  but  the  President 
was  at  a  loss  where  to  turn.  The  natural  action  to  take  was  to  go  again 
to  the  General  Education  Board  —  after  all  Agnes  Scott  had  a  good 
record  with  that  agency.  However,  beginning  in  1922,  it  became  gen- 
eral knowledge  "that  the  Board  [had]  discontinued  gifts  to  the  colleges." 
Moreover,  Agnes  Scott's  great  friend  Dr.  Wallace  Buttrick  had  died 
on  May  27,  1 926.  The  chief  executive  officer  of  the  General  Education 
Board  was  now  Wickliffe  Rose,  and  the  principal  officer  in  the  Divi- 
sion of  College  and  University  Education  was  Halston  Joseph 
Thorkelson.  President  McCain  has  written  that  Dr.  Thorkelson 
"could  not  see  the  least  value  in  a  college  for  women.  He  would  not 
even  allow  an  appeal  to  be  made."  Apparently  Dr.  Rose  concurred  in 
this  position.  Dr.  Thorkelson  had  been  Professor  of  Engineering  and 
later  business  manager  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  and  under- 
standably his  orientation  was  not  toward  the  small  liberal  arts  college 
for  women.  At  this  point  when  the  Agnes  Scott  Trustees  were  per- 
plexed as  to  what  to  do,  a  series  of  events  occurred  which  President 
McCain  subsequently  affirmed  were  in  his  judgment  the  workings  of 
Almighty  God  on  behalf  of  Agnes  Scott  —  an  institution  which  had 
been  established  for  His  glory. 

In  the  general  elections  of  1928  Walter  J.  Kohler,  a  leading  indus- 
trialist, was  chosen  Governor  of  Wisconsin.  As  a  result,  Mr.  Kohler 
asked  Dr.  Thorkelson  to  return  to  Wisconsin  and  take  a  major  posi- 
tion in  the  Kohler  Company,  an  offer  which  Thorkelson  accepted. 
Meanwhile  Dr.  Rose  retired  and  Dr.  Trevor  Arnett  became  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  General  Education  Board.  Dr.  Arnett  knew  and  appreci- 
ated Agnes  Scott  and  was  sympathetic  toward  the  College's  appeal  for 
funds.  As  a  result  of  negotiations  between  Dr.  Arnett  and  President 
McCain,  the  Agnes  Scott  Trustees  took  action  asking  the  General 
Education  Board  to  help  in  the  current  financial  effort,  especially  in 
funds    for    the    administration-classroom    building.    Negotiations 


79 


continued,  and  on  August  28,  1928,  the  Trustees  approved  a  revised 
application  specifically  asking  the  General  Education  Board  for 
$500,000  toward  a  total  goal  of  $1,500,000.  In  the  spring  of  1929  the 
good  news  came  that  Agnes  Scott's  request  had  been  granted.  The 
offer  was  in  two  parts:  $300,000  was  given  provided  Agnes  Scott  raise 
$600,000  by  July  1,  1929,  and  an  additional  $200,000  was  granted  on 
the  condition  that  the  College  secure  $400,000  by  July  1,  1931.  The 
total  grant  would  be  forfeited  unless  all  conditions  were  met  by  July  1 , 
1934. 

At  the  time  of  this  grant  the  College  already  had  $600,000  in  sight 
and  was  almost  immediately  able  to  claim  the  first  $300,000  from  the 
General  Education  Board.  Plans  were  now  set  in  motion  for  securing 
the  remaining  $400,000.  The  financial  start  of  the  whole  effort  had 
been  a  campus  campaign  in  1928  in  which  faculty  and  students  had 
subscribed  approximately  $80,000.  Now  the  same  group  "requested 
the  privilege  of  initiating  this  final  effort  with  a  campaign  to  increase 
their  subscriptions  to  a  total  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars."  This 
campus  effort  raised  $30,000  so  that  the  whole  faculty-student  part  of 
the  campaign  came  to  a  total  of  $110,000.  This  successful  campus 
campaign  closed  on  October  17,  1930,  and  on  the  same  day  an  Atlanta 
campaign  opened,  chaired  by  George  Winship  in  cooperation  with 
J.K.  Orr.  President  McCain  writes  that  under  the  leadership  of  these 
two  men  "there  was  organized  a  group  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  men 
and  another  of  ninety  women"  to  carry  out  the  solicitation  in  Atlanta. 
By  October  27  —  ten  days  after  the  Atlanta  campaign  began  — 
$1 ,468,000  of  the  objective  of  $1 ,500,000  was  underwritten.  There  were 
still  eight  months  to  secure  the  remaining  $32,000.  One  can't  help  being 
amazed  at  this  achievement  when  it  is  realized  that  these  results  were 
occurring  just  as  the  economic  depression  of  the  thirties  was  begin- 
ning. Incidentally,  the  total  subscriptions  required  were  in  hand  by 
July  1,  1931. 

As  already  noted,  all  subscriptions  were  due  by  July  1,  1934,  if 
Agnes  Scott  was  to  meet  the  full  requirements  of  the  General 
Education  Board.  Fulfilling  this  obligation  became  ever  more  difficult 
as  the  depression  deepened  and  lengthened.  Many  people  simply  could 
not  pay  their  pledges  as  soon  as  they  had  originally  planned.  But, 
thanks  to  the  sympathetic  understanding  of  the  General  Education 
Board,  even  this  difficulty  worked  to  Agnes  Scott's  advantage.  Dr. 
McCain  put  it  this  way: 


80 


The  Board  very  generously  allowed  an  extension  of  one  year 
and  offered  the  College  a  special  grant  of  an  additional  $  100,000.00 
if  the  College  would  collect  in  full  the  supplemental  sum  of 
$1,000,000.00  which  had  been  proposed  in  1929.  This  was  too 
stimulating  a  challenge  to  go  unmet,  and  a  special  campaign  was 
launched  to  secure  approximately  $200,000.00  which  must  be 
obtained  in  order  to  make  a  complete  success  of  the  whole  effort 
to  secure  the  additional  $100,000.00. 

As  in  previous  efforts,  the  campaign  was  launched  among  the 
faculty  and  students,  and  more  than  ten  per  cent  of  the  needed 
money  was  immediately  pledged.  Many  alumnae  and  local  friends 
came  to  the  rescue  with  sacrificial  gifts,  and  by  July  1,  1935,  the 
required  amount  was  provided  in  cash  and  the  General  Education 
Board  paid  their  full  amount,  which  brought  their  grants  to  that 
date  up  to  $975,000.00.  The  various  gifts  of  the  Board  had  been 
the  means  of  encouraging  others  to  give  more  than  twice  that 
amount,  and  the  whole  growth  of  the  College  had  thus  been  great- 
ly stimulated. 

The  first  tangible  result  of  this  campaign  was  the  construction  in 
1929  of  the  new  steam  plant  and  laundry.  These  two  buildings  were 
erected  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Dougherty  Street  and  College  Place 
at  a  cost  of  $130,000,  a  total  which  also  included  a  tunnel  system  be- 
neath much  of  the  campus  through  which  underground  steam  lines 
and  other  connections  could  be  run.  At  this  writing  fifty  years  later, 
this  steam  plant  (with  later  conversions  to  gas  and  oil)  continues  to 
serve  the  campus,  and  whereas  the  College  has  ceased  to  operate  its 
own  laundry,  the  laundry  building  still  is  in  use  housing  the  physical 
plant  office. 

The  removal  of  the  steam  plant  and  laundry  cleared  at  long  last  the 
site  where  the  Trustees  wanted  to  build  the  greatly  needed  administra- 
tive-classroom building.  Since  $300,000  of  the  cost  of  this  new  building 
(total  cost  including  equipment:  $301,743.41)  had  come  from  the 
General  Education  Board,  the  Trustees  chose  to  name  the  new  struc- 
ture Buttrick  Hall  in  grateful  memory  of  Dr.  Wallace  Buttrick,  Agnes 
Scott's  loyal  friend  who  first  interested  the  General  Education  Board 
in  the  College.  Buttrick  Hall  was  designed  by  Edwards  and  Sayward, 
architects  of  Atlanta.  The  new  building  was  "a  four-story  structure, 
fire-proof,  having  steel,  reinforced  concrete,  brick,  limestone,  and  a 
roof  of  antique  tile  as  its  chief  materials."  It  continues  to  this  day  as  the 
central  facility  of  the  campus,  containing  administrative  and  faculty 
offices  as  well  as  numerous  classrooms.  The  corner  stone  of  Buttrick 
Hall  was  laid  on  May  30,  1930.  The  Hon.  Charles  Murphey  Candler,  a 


81 


founding  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott  and  at  the  time  chairman  of  both  the 
Executive  Committee  and  the  Buildings  and  Grounds  Committee  of 
the  Board,  made  the  address  of  the  occasion.  Dean  Nannette  Hopkins, 
who  was  then  completing  forty-one  years  of  service  to  Agnes  Scott, 
placed  in  the  corner  stone  a  metal  box  containing  appropriate  docu- 
ments. The  new  building  was  ready  for  occupancy  by  September,  1930, 
and  the  dedication  took  place  on  December  5  of  that  year,  an  occasion 
planned  to  coincide  with  a  meeting  in  Atlanta  of  the  Association  of 
Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools  of  the  Southern  States.  President 
McCain  has  observed  that  "more  than  two  hundred  educators  from  all 
parts  of  the  South"  were  in  attendance.  Also  present  was  Dr.  James  H. 
Dillard  of  the  General  Education  Board  who  gave  a  review  of  the  life 
and  achievements  of  Dr.  Wallace  Buttrick.  Mr.  Paul  Buttrick,  "worthy 
son  of  a  distinguished  father,"  was  likewise  present.  The  principal 
address  of  the  occasion  was  given  by  President  William  P.  Few  of 
Duke  University  who  spoke  on  "Improving  the  Quality  of  College 
Education."  In  addition,  brief  remarks  praising  Dr.  Buttrick  were 
given  by  the  Hon.  George  Foster  Peabody,  an  educator  and  philan- 
thropist of  note  and  formerly  a  member  of  the  General  Education 
Board.  The  dedicatory  prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Richard 
Orme  Flinn,  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott  and  for  forty  years  pastor  of 
Atlanta's  North  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church.  How  much  Buttrick 
Hall  meant  to  Agnes  Scott  was  summed  up  by  Dr.  McCain  when  he 
wrote:  "For  the  first  time  since  Agnes  Scott  became  a  college,  do  we 
have  room  enough  for  all  our  classes  and  for  adequate  administrative 
work." 

Other  results  of  the  successful  financial  effort  of  the  late  1920's  and 
early  1930's  were  evident  in  new  walks,  the  placing  underground  of 
electric  and  telephone  lines,  the  planting  of  new  shrubbery,  and  the 
installation  of  a  white-way  system,  greatly  improving  outdoor  lighting 
on  the  campus.  Also,  now  that  classrooms  were  no  longer  in  Main, 
that  building  received  a  "face-lift"  and  became  increasingly  the  social 
center  of  the  campus.  Efforts  leading  to  the  development  of  the 
Alumnae-sponsored  formal  garden  between  Inman  Hall  and  the  Anna 
Young  Alumnae  House  likewise  date  from  this  same  period.  Almost  at 
the  same  time  as  the  erection  of  Buttrick  Hall,  the  old  Gymnasium  and 
Philosophy  Hall  were  torn  down.  These  two  structures,  which  had 
served  the  College  well  but  which  were  completely  outmoded,  stood  on 
a  line  with  the  Murphey  Candler  Building  in  front  of  the  present 
McCain  Library  and  Buttrick  Hall. 


82 


Two  important  anniversaries  occurred  in  1929.  In  that  year  both 
Dean  Nannette  Hopkins  and  Mr.  Charles  Murphey  Candler  cele- 
brated forty  years  of  continuous  service  to  Agnes  Scott.  As  already 
noted,  Miss  Hopkins  came  in  1889  as  Agnes  Scott's  first  teacher  and 
principal.  On  the  occasion  of  her  fortieth  anniversary,  the  Board 
recorded  its  appreciation  of  her  long  service  and  presented  her  with  a 
new  automobile.  Mr.  Candler,  a  leading  local  lawyer,  was  one  of  the 
five  original  trustees  and  in  numerous  ways  had  given  unselfish  service 
to  the  College,  such  as  through  his  chairmanship  of  both  the  Executive 
Committee  and  the  Buildings  and  Grounds  Committee  of  the  Board. 

By  this  time  President  McCain  was  well  settled  into  the  presidency 
and  was  having  much  success  at  Agnes  Scott.  However,  these  very 
successes  were  bringing  him  to  the  attention  of  other  colleges.  In  1927- 
1928  the  Trustees  of  Winthrop  College  made  a  strong  bid  to  move  him 
to  the  presidency  there,  and  a  year  or  two  later  he  had  "feelers"  from 
Davidson,  Hampden-Sydney,  and  the  University  of  Alabama.  His 
comment  concerning  the  Winthrop  offer  was,  "I  had  cast  my  lot  with 
Agnes  Scott  and  did  not  wish  to  move."  Regarding  the  other  three,  he 
says,  "I  never  gave  any  consideration  to  any  of  these." 

When  Dr.  McCain  was  elected  president  in  1923,  he  was  provided 
the  same  salary  that  the  Trustees  had  been  paying  Dr.  Gaines  —  $6,200 
annually  plus  a  house.  In  1929,  realizing  what  a  valuable  asset  the 
College  had  in  its  President,  the  Board  took  action  raising  his  annual 
compensation  to  $  1 0,000,  plus  an  additional  $500  as  an  entertainment 
or  contingency  fund.  The  minutes  of  the  Board  show  that  President 
McCain  tried  to  dissuade  the  Trustees  from  making  this  increase  "until 
further  remuneration  could  be  made  for  the  teachers  also."  But  the 
Board  refused  to  heed  his  request.  Commenting  in  his  unpublished 
memoirs  concerning  this  incident,  Dr.  McCain  says,  "I  thought  this 
too  much,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  I  gave  back  to  the  College  an  average 
of  $2,500  a  year  for  nearly  10  years." 

Several  brief  passages  from  the  1929-1930  and  1930-1931  reports  of 
the  President  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  will  illustrate  that  even  though 
change  and  growth  were  taking  place,  Agnes  Scott  continued,  never- 
theless, to  hold  fast  to  its  initial  commitments  to  academic  excellence 
and  fiscal  soundness  —  all  for  the  glory  of  God.  In  May,  1930,  Presi- 
dent McCain  wrote  as  follows: 

As  we  view  the  Session  1929-1930  in  comparison  with  others,  it 
does  seem  to  be  really,  not  conventionally,  "the  best"  we  have  had. 


83 


The  first  test  we  apply  to  our  results  is  on  the  spiritual  basis.  Agnes 
Scott  has  no  excuse  for  existence  unless  we  maintain  a  strong 
Christian  atmosphere.  This  year  we  have  enjoyed  fine  leadership 
in  all  our  religious  activities  among  the  students,  and  the  results 
are  gratifying. 

In  educational  matters,  the  year  has  been  characterized  by 
earnest  work  on  the  part  of  both  faculty  and  students.  We  have 
had  fewer  interruptions  on  account  of  sickness  than  for  several 
years;  and  our  Freshmen,  for  example,  show  more  merit  grades 
and  fewer  failures  than  any  other  class  that  has  ever  entered. 

Our  financial  difficulties  keep  us  humble  and  mindful  of  what  is 
needed  yet  in  order  to  run  Agnes  Scott  on  a  basis  equal  to  that  of 
the  best  institutions  for  women  in  the  country,  but  we  manage  to 
stay  out  of  debt  and  we  do  without  things  until  we  find  the  money 
to  pay  for  them. 

Then  in  the  annual  report  for  1930-1931,  President  McCain  comes 
to  grips  once  again  with  what  the  founders  viewed  as  the  central  and 
controlling  purpose  of  the  College: 

The  ultimate  test  of  the  value  of  Agnes  Scott,  as  viewed  from  the 
ideals  of  the  founders,  is  the  religious  element.  We  have  a  mission 
in  preparing  young  women  to  fill  worthy  places  in  life;  we  have  a 
missionary  program  in  raising  the  standards  of  education  in  the 
South;  but  we  agree  with  the  Founders  that  if  our  College  does  not 
make  a  vital  contribution  to  the  advancement  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  there  is  no  need  for  the  sacrifice  and  labor  so  many  people  are 
putting  into  Agnes  Scott.  We  believe  that  the  results  fully  justify 
all  that  has  been  invested  here  either  in  time,  or  life,  or  money. 

The  minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  January  18,  1927,  show 
that  Agnes  Scott  was  recognizing  more  and  more  the  importance  of 
faculty  members'  having  the  Ph.D.  degree.  On  that  date  authority  was 
granted  to  the  President  "to  make  some  distinction  in  salaries  of  teach- 
ers in  favor  of  those  who  hold  the  Ph.D.  degree."  A  few  months  later, 
in  May  of  the  same  year,  the  concept  of  probationary  appointment  to 
the  faculty  received  the  attention  of  the  Trustees.  Here  is  their  action: 

That  new  appointments  to  the  Faculty  be  made  on  a  temporary 
basis  until  the  appointees  prove  satisfactory,  and  that  other  offi- 
cers and  teachers  be  chosen  for  tenure  "at  the  Pleasure  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,"  it  being  understood  that  before  such  tenure  is 
announced  to  any  given  person  the  President  be  assured  that  the 
individual  is  in  harmony  with  the  standards  and  ideals  of  the 
College. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  in  May,  1929,  the  question 


84 


was  raised  as  to  the  advisability  of  granting  "honorary  degrees  to 
outstanding  women  whom  we  might  desire  to  honor."  The  matter  was 
referred  to  the  Executive  Committee  and  two  years  later  in  1931  the 
Committee  recommended  "that  for  the  present  the  College  do  not 
exercise  its  privilege  of  granting  honorary  degrees"  —  a  recommenda- 
tion which  was  approved  unanimously. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  on  May  25,  1928,  an 
apparently  routine  action  was  taken  which  was  freighted  with  tre- 
mendous significance  for  the  long-range  development  of  Agnes  Scott. 
Here  is  the  action: 

The  Finance  Committee  was  authorized  to  invest  endowment 
funds  of  the  College  in  high  grade  common  [italics  mine]  stocks  if 
the  Committee  should  desire  to  do  so. 

The  annual  reports  of  the  Treasurer  prior  to  this  authorization  show  a 
limited  investment  in  stocks;  however,  in  the  light  of  the  1928  action 
just  cited,  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  these  stocks  were  in  the  pre- 
ferred rather  than  common  categories.  At  any  rate,  the  Treasurer's 
report  for  1929-1930  shows  that  Agnes  Scott  during  that  year  acquired 
80  shares  of  Coca-Cola  Co.  "A"  stock,  a  small  beginning  from  which 
has  developed  the  major  part  of  the  College's  present  very  respectable 
endowment. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  on  May  24,  1929,  the  Student  Govern- 
ment Association,  through  Dean  Nannette  Hopkins,  requested  of  the 
Trustees  a  restatement  of  the  powers  and  duties  of  Student  Govern- 
ment. At  the  time  of  this  request,  the  students  made  "certain  sugges- 
tions as  the  basis  for  a  new  statement"  —  these  suggestions  having 
already  been  approved  by  President  McCain  and  Dean  Hopkins.  "The 
Trustees  were  quite  surprised  at  the  extensive  powers  which  were 
expected,  and  felt  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  grant  the  petition  without 
a  thorough  study  of  the  matter."  Therefore  a  committee  of  five  trustees 
including  President  McCain  and  Dean  Hopkins  (She  had  been  elected 
a  trustee  in  1 927.)  was  named  "to  investigate  the  whole  situation  and  to 
report  later."  In  this  entire  process  the  faculty  also  had  opportunity  for 
input  through  review  and  suggestion.  The  following  autumn  on  Octo- 
ber 1,  1929,  the  Board  formally  adopted  the  following  statement 
delineating  the  powers  of  the  Student  Government  Association  of 
Agnes  Scott  College: 

1.  The  maintenance  of  a  high  standard  of  honor  in  all  academic 
matters. 


85 


2.  The  enforcement  of  the  regulations  and  of  the  ideals  of  the 
College  regarding  order  and  decorum. 

3.  The  supervision  in  the  dormitories  of  the  registration  of  ab- 
sences and  of  chaperonage.  (Not  to  affect  such  matters  as  are 
now  handled  in  the  Dean's  office.) 

4.  The  control  of  the  Point  System,  subject  to  the  approval  of  a 
Faculty  advisor. 

5.  The  direction  of  fire  drills. 

6.  The  supervision  of  church  attendance. 

7.  The  investigation  of  offenses  and  the  giving  of  penalties,  except 
that  in  flagrant  cases  the  decision  reached  is  subject  to  review 
and  approval  by  the  Faculty. 

8.  Such  other  powers  as  may  hereafter  be  granted  by  the  Ad- 
ministration and  faculty. 

9.  It  is  understood  that  this  grant  of  power  may  be  modified  or 
revoked  by  the  Faculty,  but  any  increase  in  authority  is  to  be 
approved  by  the  Trustees. 

Agnes  Scott,  like  every  other  institution,  felt  the  effects  of  the  severe 
economc  depression  of  the  early  1930's.  However,  in  this  time  of 
adversity,  the  integrity  of  the  College  and  the  sacrificial  devotion  of  its 
personnel  set  an  example  for  all  succeeding  years.  The  Board  of  Trus- 
tees was  determined  to  take  any  steps  to  avoid  a  deficit  or  indebted- 
ness. This  resolve  first  became  officially  evident  in  1931.  Up  until  that 
time  Agnes  Scott  had  made  no  reduction  in  salaries  or  personnel,  but 
by  way  of  indicating  their  position  and  policy,  the  Trustees  on  May  29, 
1931,  took  the  following  action: 

That  the  President  of  the  College  arrange  for  the  budget  to  be 
balanced,  even  if  it  should  mean  the  reduction  of  staff  members  or 
their  salaries.  .  .  . 

For  the  1931-1932  session  President  McCain  was  able  to  report  that 
the  faculty  showed  "the  finest  co-operation  possible  during  this  period 
of  financial  difficulty,  voluntarily  offering  any  reduction  in  salaries 
that  may  be  necessary.  .  .  ."During  that  year  there  were  no  salary  cuts, 
but  for  1932-1933  a  ten  per  cent  cut  across  the  board  was  imposed.  This 
reduction  was  not  the  end,  for  in  the  1933-1934  session  additional  cuts 
were  necessary  such  that  salaries  were  approximately  19%  below  the 
normal  level.  Part  of  this  cut  was  caused  by  the  need  to  increase 
scholarship  assistance  to  beleaguered  students  whose  parents  were 
likewise  caught  in  the  toils  of  the  depression.  The  enrollment  for  1933- 
1934  was  down  to  441  students,  and  significantly  the  number  of  day 
students  was  larger  than  the  enrollment  of  residents  —  23 1  to  2 10.  For 


86 


this  same  year  the  report  of  the  Treasurer  shows  that  the  nightmare  of 
a  deficit  was  just  barely  avoided.  Receipts  exceeded  expenditures  by 
only  $355.30.  This  particular  year  was  the  financial  nadir  of  the 
depression  so  far  as  Agnes  Scott  was  concerned,  but  a  deficit  was  not 
incurred!  At  this  same  time  the  Treasurer  could  report  that  the 
College's  investment  portfolio  remained  stable,  "that  of  all 
investments  held,  on  which  there  is  any  possible  way  of  obtaining 
markets,  we  could  liquidate  our  entire  holdings  at  a  small  profit  over 
their  original  costs  to  us."  What  an  accolade  for  the  Board's  Finance 
Committee  —  and  in  the  depths  of  the  depression!  Happily  the  heavy 
second  salary  cut  was  in  force  only  one  year,  but  it  was  a  longer  period 
before  the  pay  scale  returned  to  normal.  Commenting  on  this  trying 
period,  President  McCain  writes  that 

The  faculty  and  officers  have  shown  a  degree  of  loyalty  and  of 
love  for  the  College  that  excels  anything  I  have  ever  found  or 
heard  of  in  any  college. 

Apparently  everyone  contributed  toward  Agnes  Scott's  maintaining 
its  fiscal  integrity  —  a  policy  which  continues  to  be  —  along  with 
academic  excellence  —  a  hallmark  of  the  College.  In  his  financial 
report  for  1934-1935,  Treasurer  J.  C.  Tart  put  it  this  way: 

...  it  is  one  of  the  traditions  of  our  institution,  to  live  within  its 
income  regardless  of  what  the  income  may  be.  This  policy  has 
proven  a  very  wise  one  and  has  enabled  Agnes  Scott  to  stand  out 
in  her  business  management  as  well  as  in  a  scholastic  manner,  and 
the  excellent  credit  standing  of  the  institution  has  been  worth 
thousands  of  dollars  in  our  ability  to  purchase  supplies  at  the  very 
lowest  cash  prices. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  all  through  this  period  Mr.  Tart  main- 
tained his  long  record  of  100%  collections  on  every  penny  that  anyone 
owed  Agnes  Scott.  Also  too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  to  President 
McCain.  His  determination,  firmness,  and  almost  Spartan  economy 
coupled  with  an  uncanny  ability  to  handle  financial  affairs  were  of 
inestimable  value  to  the  College.  It  should  be  observed  once  again  that 
Agnes  Scott  through  all  the  early  years  of  the  depression  was  also 
engaged  in  collecting  and  soliciting  subscriptions  to  a  capital  funds 
effort  which  was  eminently  successful. 

On  July  9,  1935,  the  Board  of  Trustees,  recognizing  that  President 
McCain's  "proverbial  modesty"  would  almost  prevent  him,  as  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board,  from  recording  any  praise  of  himself  in  the  official 


87 


minutes,  ordered  that  the  following  tribute  be  included  in  the  Board's 
records: 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College  hereby  would 
record  their  appreciation  of  the  high  efficiency,  patience,  courage, 
faith  and  perseverence  of  our  honored  President,  Dr.  J.R. 
McCain,  in  the  leadership  of  our  latest  campaign  for  additional 
equipment  and  endowment  at  a  time  when  conditions  apparently 
made  the  success  of  such  an  effort  almost  impossible.  Through  his 
tact  and  ability  not  only  has  he  been  able  to  secure  the  payment  of 
large  amounts  but  he  has  also  been  able  to  arrange  for  the  under- 
writing of  the  uncollected  amounts  so  as  to  meet  the  terms  within 
the  given  time  and  to  secure  in  full  the  sum  offered  by  the  General 
Education  Board. 

We  desire  further  to  express  our  gratitude  to  God  for  the  favor 
with  which  He  has  followed  the  efforts  made  in  behalf  of  this 
institution  founded  for  His  glory,  and  for  His  grace  in  furnishing 
one  so  gifted  both  in  mind  and  in  spirit  for  its  leadership. 

Before  this  account  proceeds  further,  it  should  be  noted  that  in  193 1 
HOASC  (see  p.  53)  became  affiliated  with  the  national  Mortar  Board 
organization,  still,  however,  carrying  forward  the  emphasis  on  leader- 
ship, scholarship,  and  service. 

Two  of  the  structures  included  in  the  development  program  of  1 929- 
1930  were  an  additional  dormitory  and  an  auditorium  and  fine  arts 
building.  It  was  generally  thought  that  one  or  the  other  or  both  of  these 
buildings  would  be  the  next  to  be  constructed  after  the  completion  of 
Buttrick  Hall.  Circumstances,  however,  altered  these  plans  consid- 
erably. The  Presser  Foundation  of  Philadelphia,  which  was  com- 
mitted to  providing  a  major  amount  for  the  auditorium-music  build- 
ing, asked  that  this  structure  be  postponed  for  a  time.  Further,  a  gift  of 
$15,000  for  books  from  the  Carnegie  Corporation  made  the  then 
present  library,  built  in  1 9 1 0,  increasingly  inadequate  for  the  needs  of  a 
growing  college.  As  early  as  the  President's  annual  report  for  1931- 
1932,  the  suggestion  surfaced  that  a  new  library  might  be  preferable  to 
a  new  dormitory.  After  all,  some  of  the  houses  which  the  College  was 
purchasing  could  be  converted  to  "cottages"  for  students;  whereas,  no 
such  arrangement  was  possible  for  the  library.  Since  funds  which 
could  be  used  for  a  dormitory  or  library  were  in  hand  from  the  finan- 
cial effort  of  the  early  thirties,  the  Trustees  on  May  24,  1935,  author- 
ized the  construction  of  a  new  library.  The  site  chosen  was  between 
Buttrick  and  the  Gymnasium  where  West  Lawn  Cottage  then  stood. 
Edwards  and  Sayward,  the  same  architectural  firm  used  for  Buttrick, 


was  engaged  to  draw  plans  and  supervise  construction.  A  grant  of 
money  from  the  Carnegie  Corporation  made  possible  using  outside 
librarians  and  architects  as  consultants  in  perfecting  the  plans.  Agnes 
Scott's  librarian,  Edna  Ruth  Hanley  (later  Mrs.  Noah  E.  Byers),  who 
became  librarian  in  1932  and  who  remained  with  the  College  until  her 
retirement  in  1969,  was  herself  an  expert  on  library  buildings.  In  1939 
under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Library  Association  she  published 
a  definitive  volume  entitled  College  and  University  Library  Buildings. 
It  is  not  surprising  then  that  she  was  of  untold  assistance  all  during  the 
planning  and  construction  of  Agnes  Scott's  new  library.  The  finished 
building  completely  equipped  cost  $233,000.  The  new  library  was 
ready  for  use  in  the  autumn  of  1936  and  was  officially  dedicated  on 
December  12  of  that  year.  This  writer  was  privileged  to  be  present  for 
this  dedication  and  clearly  remembers  the  large  assemblage  in  the 
Gymnasium  where  Professor  William  W.  Bishop  of  the  University  of 
Michigan  made  the  address,  followed  by  open  house  in  the  new 
library.  Also  participating  in  the  dedication  was  Dr.  T.W.  Koch  of 
Northwestern  University.  This  dedication  was  held  during  the  same 
weekend  that  Emory  University  was  observing  its  centennial,  and  as  a 
result,  representatives  of  many  institutions  who  were  at  Emory  came 
to  Agnes  Scott  for  the  library  opening.  Gothic  in  style,  the  new 
structure  was  built  of  brick  and  Indiana  limestone.  It  contained  two 
wings,  one  being  two  stories  high  and  the  other  four.  The  bookstack 
tower  of  six  floors  was  located  at  the  inside  angle  of  the  wings.  It 
afforded  ample  room  for  growth  beyond  the  holdings  of 
approximately  35,000  volumes  which  constituted  the  collection  in 
1936.  The  fourth  level  of  the  new  library  was  intended  to  be  used  as  a 
museum,  but  nothing  ever  came  of  this  plan,  and  the  area  was  used  for 
storage  until  it  had  to  be  claimed  in  1977  for  stack  purposes.  The  new 
building  carried  forward  from  the  old  library  the  name  of  Andrew 
Carnegie,  a  name  which  continued  until  the  building  was  redesignated 
in  1951. 

After  the  library  moved  into  the  new  structure,  the  old  building  was 
remodeled  to  serve  as  a  student  center.  It  was  re-named  in  memory  of 
Charles  Murphey  Candler  who,  as  already  pointed  out,  was  a  charter 
trustee  of  Agnes  Scott  and  who  served  continuously  for  forty-six  years 
from  1889  until  his  death  in  1935.  However,  the  students  through  the 
years  since  1936  have  called  this  building  the  "Hub."  Although  it  was 
never  designed  to  be  a  student  center,  it  has  served  this  purpose  use- 
fully for  over  forty  years. 


89 


Through  President  McCain's  stature  in  the  educational  world,  two 
distinct  honors  came  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1936  and  1937,  respectively.  In 
the  former  year  he  was  elected  to  the  presidency  of  the  Association  of 
American  Colleges  and  served  the  customary  one-year  term  in  that 
office.  Then  in  September,  1937,  he  was  named  a  senator  of  the  United 
Chapters  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa. 

Turningto  other  matters,  on  October7,  1935,  the  Academic  Council 
took  action  changing  Agnes  Scott's  academic  calendar  from  the 
semester  system  to  the  quarter  system.  This  new  calendar  became 
effective  with  the  1936-1937  session  and  has  continued  ever  since.  The 
specific  action  is  as  follows  as  set  forth  in  the  minutes  of  the  Academic 
Council: 

That  we  change  from  a  semester  basis  to  a  quarter  basis. 

That  we  require  for  graduation  180  quarter  hours  plus  present 
requirement  in  Physical  Education.  That  major  and  minor  re- 
quirements, merit  requirements,  etc.  remain  unchanged  but  stated 
in  terms  of  quarter  hours. 

That  present  year  courses  remain  just  as  they  are  now  as  to  num- 
ber of  hours  per  week. 

That  each  department  be  asked  to  refer  to  a  special  committee  a 
plan  for  semester  courses  now  offered.  Some  of  our  present 
semester  courses  should  be  offered  four  hours  per  week  for  a 
quarter  (the  same  time  now  given  to  those  courses),  while  other 
semester  courses  should  be  given  three  hours  per  week  for  a 
quarter  (equivalent  of  two  semester  hours).  To  avoid  confusion  in 
schedule  each  department  should  offer  some  four  hour  and  some 
three  hour  quarter  courses. 

That  each  department  be  permitted  to  suggest  a  limited  number  of 
five  or  six  quarter-hour  courses. 

That  a  special  committee  be  appointed  to  coordinate  the  courses 
to  be  offered  by  the  various  departments. 

A  little  later  during  the  spring  quarter  of  1936-1937,  the  Academic 
Council  established  on  an  experimental  basis  a  "cut"  system  for  class 
attendance.  Students  on  the  honor  roll  had  unlimited  "cuts"  except  for 
classes  on  days  immediately  before  and  after  holidays.  All  other  stu- 
dents except  those  on  the  ineligible  list  and  those  having  been  officially 
warned  because  of  poor  academic  work  were  granted  "one  cut  per 
credit  hour  per  quarter  in  each  course."  Except  for  illness  all  students 
were  required  to  be  present  for  regularly  scheduled  tests.  Absence  from 
a  laboratory  class  counted  as  two  cuts.  Of  course,  absences  could  be 


90 


excused  by  the  Dean  or  the  College  Physician.  Any  student  not  com- 
plying with  the  "cut"  regulations  lost  the  privilege  of  the  system  and 
was  required  to  attend  all  classes.  Faculty  members  were  called  on  to 
make  a  report  of  all  absences  by  5:00  p.m.  each  day.  This  system, 
modified  from  time  to  time,  continued  until  "voluntary"  class  attend- 
ance was  established  many  years  later. 

The  end  of  the  session  in  1937  brought  the  first  formal  retirements 
from  the  faculty  and  the  naming  of  Agnes  Scott's  first  emeriti.  Pro- 
fessor M.  Louise  McKinney  and  Dr.  Mary  Frances  Sweet  chose  to 
retire  at  that  time.  Miss  McKinney  had  come  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1891 
and  had  been  a  member  of  the  English  Department  for  forty-six  years. 
Fortunately,  she  continued  to  live  on  the  campus  until  her  death  in 
1965  when  she  was  in  her  ninety-eighth  year.  Thus,  Professor 
McKinney  was  at  Agnes  Scott  for  a  total  of  seventy-four  years,  the 
longest  time  that  anyone  has  been  continuously  on  this  campus  before 
or  since  her  time.  Dr.  Sweet  had  come  to  the  College  in  1908  as  College 
Physician  and  Professor  of  Hygiene  and  in  these  crucial  roles  had 
touched  the  lives  of  every  student  for  twenty-nine  years.  Since  in  1937 
Agnes  Scott  had  no  retirement  program,  the  Trustees  very  appro- 
priately provided  a  "small  annual  allowance" for  Professor  McKinney 
and  "retained"  Dr.  Sweet  in  an  "advisory"  status. 

Quite  suddenly  on  September  18,  1938,  Mr.  J.K.  Orr  died.  He  had 
presided  over  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  on  September  7,  just  eleven 
days  before  his  death,  and  even  though  he  was  in  his  eighties,  there  was 
no  warning  evidence  that  his  life  was  nearing  its  end.  On  October  4, 
sixteen  days  after  his  death,  the  Board  met  and  elected  Mr.  George 
Winship  to  succeed  Mr.  Orr  as  chairman.  At  this  same  meeting, 
appropriate  resolutions  concerning  Mr.  Orr  were  adopted  which  read 
in  part: 

Mr.  Orr  became  interested  in  Agnes  Scott  Institute,  as  it  was 
then  called,  through  his  friendship  with  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Inman, 
and  he  was  elected  to  membership  on  the  Board  of  Trustees 
February  9,  1904.  He  became  Chairman  of  the  Board  on 
December  26,  19 14,  and  for  nearly  twenty-four  years  has  been  the 
unquestioned  leader  in  the  development  of  the  institution. 

When  Mr.  Orr  became  the  Chairman,  there  were  many  diffi- 
culties to  be  faced.  It  was  during  the  first  year  of  the  World  War. 
Economic  problems  were  numerous.  Agnes  Scott  was  not  able  to 
secure  the  needed  number  of  students.  Her  total  assets  were  less 
than  $700,000.  With  characteristic  energy,  he  assisted  Dr.  Gaines, 
the  President,  to  balance  the  budget,  to  promote  the  recognition 


91 


of  the  College  throughout  the  country,  and  to  increase  both  its 
student  attendance  and  its  financial  resources. 

During  the  twenty-four  years  of  Mr.  Orr's  leadership,  a  great 
deal  has  been  accomplished.  The  reputation  of  the  College  has 
been  widely  established.  It  has  received  all  of  the  recognition,  both 
in  this  country  and  abroad,  that  can  be  given  to  a  college  or  uni- 
versity. The  student  body  has  reached  the  capacity  of  the  plant, 
and  is  as  large  as  the  Trustees  desire.  The  faculty  and  officers  have 
likewise  been  increased  in  number,  and  their  training  has  been 
decidedly  improved. 

During  his  administration,  the  assets  of  the  College  have 
increased  five-fold  being  now  appropximately  $3,500,000.  The 
buildings,  grounds,  and  equipment  total  $1,700,000.  The 
endowment  is  nine  times  what  it  was  in  1914 — $1,600,000.  Most 
of  the  increase  in  financial  strength  has  come  through  special 
campaigns,  in  all  of  which  Mr.  Orr  was  either  the  active  or 
honorary  Chairman,  and  in  which  he  was  a  very  active 
participant. 

During  the  first  twenty-five  years  of  the  history  of  Agnes  Scott, 
there  were  only  132  graduates.  During  the  twenty-four  years  of 
Mr.  Orr's  administration,  there  have  been  1 ,75 1  college  graduates 
whose  diplomas  he  has  signed. 

Aside  from  helping  with  the  material  achievements,  Mr.  Orr 
has  rendered  notable  service  for  Agnes  Scott.  He  has  had  the 
utmost  confidence  of  his  fellow  Trustees,  who  have  been  pleased 
with  his  leadership  and  happy  to  be  associated  with  him.  His  ready 
wit  and  good  humor  have  often  banished  discouragement  and 
pessimism. 

He  has  been  much  interested  in  the  spiritual  life  of  the  College, 
and  has  used  every  effort  to  promote  right  attitudes  of  the  students 
toward  the  finer  things  of  life.  His  messages  at  the  opening 
exercises  of  each  session  and  on  Commencement  occasions  were 
always  heard  with  interest  and  appreciation  and  profit.  He  will  be 
greatly  missed  by  Trustees,  faculty,  students,  alumnae,  and 
friends  of  Agnes  Scott. 

Present-day  alumnae  who  remember  Mr.  Orr's  talks  to  students  recall 
that  on  almost  all  occasions  he  worked  the  following  lines  into  his 
remarks: 

The  truest  test  of  woman's  worth, 
The  surest  sign  of  gentle  birth 
Is  modesty. 

George  Winship,  who  succeeded  Mr.  Orr  as  Board  Chairman,  had 
been  elected  a  trustee  on  May  29,  1931,  and  served  faithfully  until  his 


92 


death  on  June  20,  1956.  He  was  born  in  Atlanta  on  June  30,  1884,  and 
received  his  education  in  the  Atlanta  Public  Schools  and  at  Emory 
College  (Oxford,  Georgia)  and  the  Georgia  School  of  Technology. 
Records  at  the  Atlanta  Historical  Society  show  that  in  1905  Mr. 
Winship  joined  the  Continental  Gin  Company  where  he  remained  for 
eleven  years.  However,  in  1914,  while  still  employed  by  Continental 
Gin,  he  formed  the  Fulton  Supply  Company  of  which  he  became  the 
president.  This  business  was  a  distributor  of  mill  supplies  and 
machinery.  Under  his  leadership  this  enterprise  flourished  greatly.  Mr. 
Winship  was  active  in  many  Atlanta  organizations  including  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  and  the  Atlanta  Freight  Bureau.  His  greatest 
civic  contribution  was  through  the  Y.M.C.A.  of  which  he  served  for 
five  years  as  president.  He  was  also  an  elder  in  Atlanta's  Central 
Presbyterian  Church. 

The  last  Trustee  meeting  at  which  Mr.  Orr  presided  was  called  to  act 
on  the  resignation  of  Dean  Hopkins.  During  the  1937-1938  year  her 
health  had  failed  for  the  first  time  in  all  her  long  tenure  at  Agnes  Scott, 
and  she  had  found  it  necessary  to  spend  most  of  her  time  in  her  room  in 
West  Lawn.  It  was  fervently  hoped  that  her  health  would  improve  so 
that  she  could  be  in  her  usual  active  place  during  the  1938-1939  session 
and  thus  complete  fifty  years  at  Agnes  Scott.  However,  as  the  autumn 
of  1938  approached,  it  became  evident  that  Miss  Hopkins  could  not 
continue  her  work,  and  she  herself  insisted  that  the  Board  accept  her 
resignation.  This  action  was  reluctantly  taken  on  September  7,  1938, 
and  she  was  named  Dean  Emeritus  and  given  a  quarterly  stipend  for 
the  remainder  of  her  life.  Seven  weeks  and  two  days  later  on  October 
28,  1938,  death  came  for  Nannette  Hopkins.  She  was  in  her  seventy- 
eighth  year.  So  ended  a  life  of  service  to  Agnes  Scott  the  constructive 
impact  of  which  is  incalculable.  For  almost  half  a  century  she  was  the 
epitome  of  everything  that  the  College  stood  for  and  sought  to 
accomplish. 

On  November  14  following  Dean  Hopkins'  death,  the  Trustees 
adopted  a  memorial,  the  concluding  section  of  which  reads  as  follows: 

Force  of  character  and  an  ideal  spirit  met  in  her,  and  those  of  us 
who  come  after  her  can  but  rejoice  that  in  some  measure  at  least 
we  may  follow  her  example  and,  drawing  upon  her  Sources, 
imitate  her  virtues.  Her  school  and  her  church,  her  girls  and  her 
Lord,  her  ideals',  and  her  daily  round  — these  were  the  walls  that 
bound  her  seventy-eight  years,  but  they  were  walls  that  opened 
onto  eternity  and  the  crown  that  is  for  those  who  love  God's 
appearing. 


93 


The  faculty,  who  perhaps  knew  Dean  Hopkins  as  few  other  groups 
could  know  her,  recorded  their  tribute  in  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
set  of  resolutions  that  this  writer  has  ever  read.  Selected  excerpts  from 
these  resolutions  are  here  quoted: 

In  the  death  of  Miss  Nannette  Hopkins,  our  beloved  dean,  we, 
her  friends  and  fellow-workers  of  the  faculty,  feel  unutterably  the 
great  loss  to  us  and  to  the  College.  At  the  same  time,  we  remember 
with  gratitude  our  association  with  her;  we  are  daily  aware  of  her 
continuing  influence  among  us,  an  influence  that  is  gracious  and 
fortifying;  we  rejoice  in  the  rare  quality  of  her  spirit  and  in  the  rich 
completeness  of  her  life. 

Miss  Hopkins'  long  association  with  this  college  is  the  moving 
record  of  mortal  life  putting  on  immortality  through  the 
identification  of  personal  hopes  and  satisfactions  with  the  large 
impersonal  aims  and  achievements  of  a  great  cause.  The  college 
was  Miss  Hopkins'  very  life;  it  was  the  channel  of  her  creative 
energy;  it  nourished  her  spirit  with  joy  and  disciplined  it  to 
fortitude;  it  deepened  and  enriched  the  experience  of  maturing 
life;  it  was  her  being's  heart  and  home.  She  gave  herself  to  the 
college,  and  she  took  its  high  ideals  and  its  far-reaching  purposes 
for  her  own. 


For  generation  after  generation  of  students  she  blended  the  past 
and  the  present,  preserving  tradition  that  enriched  the  life  of  the 
campus  and  yet  welcoming  innovation  that  stimulated  it.  And  so 
the  college  at  every  stage  of  its  development  during  the  past  fifty 
years  has  been  inseparable  from  this  woman  who  loved  it. 

*  *  * 

Her  strength  was  inner  peace.  Hers  was  a  serenity  that 
communicated  itself  to  all  who  came  near  her.  The  flurried 
committee  chairman,  the  overbusy  instructor,  the  deeply  troubled 
student  or  teacher  felt  her  tranquilizing  power.  Often  we  sought 
her  presence  merely  for  the  quietness  that  it  imparted  to  us.  And 
her  peace  of  spirit  evoked  trust.  We  could  rely  on  it.  There  was 
granite  back  of  it.  Its  source  was  independent  of  human  beings: 
abundant,  secret,  remote.  Its  source  was  God. 

Her  life  was  "hid  with  Christ  in  God."  In  this  truth  lay  her 
simple  persuasive  power.  Here  is  gathered  the  wisdom  of  her  long 
life;  here,  the  compassion  that  made  her  a  refuge  for  troubled 
souls,  the  humility  that  gave  her  grace,  the  courage  that  sustained 
her.  This  was  her  spirit's  deep  repose.  This  was  the  invisible  sun 
within  her,  in  whose  clear  light  she  lived  and  in  whose  radiance  she 
died. 

So  testified  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  about  their  Dean. 


94 


Anne  Hart  Equen,  '21,  President  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae 
Association,  representing  all  her  fellow  alumnae,  after  observing  that 
Dean  Hopkins  was  the  "one  common  tie"  that  bound  all  former 
students  to  Agnes  Scott,  said  that 

Miss  Hopkins  was  to  the  manner  born,  one  whose  nature  was 
quiet  dignity,  whose  spirit  was  graciousness,  and  whose  sympathy 
and  understanding  reached  out  abundantly  to  all  who  stood  in 
need  of  her  help  or  counsel. 

Jean  Bailey,  '39  (now  Mrs.  Edward  W.  Owen),  speaking  for  the 
students,  commented  on  how  Miss  Hopkins'  presence  continued  to 
pervade  the  campus,  on  how  "her  force  for  good,  her  spirit  of 
unselfishness,  her  generosity,  her  enthusiasm,  devotion  and 
sympathetic  understanding,  have  remained"  at  Agnes  Scott. 

President  James  Ross  McCain  in  his  customarily  incisive  way 
summed  it  all  up,  even  for  present  times,  when  he  said: 

On  the  walls  of  Buttrick  and  also  among  the  mottoes  in  the 
Library  you  will  find  a  Greek  inscription  to  this  effect:  "Having 
received  torches,  they  pass  them  on  from  one  to  another."  Some  of 
us  may  not  realize  that  we  have  received  torches  at  Agnes  Scott, 
but  as  we  look  back  over  the  long  years,  we  realize  that  Miss 
Hopkins  and  others  have  been  passing  them  to  us  and  perhaps  we 
have  been  carrying  them  unconsciously. 

At  the  next  commencement  season  following  Dean  Hopkins' death, 
at  a  special  service  held  in  remembrance  of  many  Agnes  Scott  people, 
the  College  received  a  handsome  marble  bust  of  Miss  Hopkins  carved 
by  the  well-known  sculptor  Steffan  Thomas.  The  bust  is  a  remarkably 
fine  likeness  and  for  many  years  adorned  the  foyer  of  the  McCain 
Library.  It  is  now  on  display  in  the  Special  Collections  Room  of  the 
Library. 

Fifteen  years  later  in  1953,  Hopkins  Hall,  a  new  dormitory  was 
dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Dean.  That  her  influence 
continued  to  live  in  the  lives  of  her  associates  was  the  ample  testimony 
of  all  participating  in  the  dedication.  Dean  Carrie  Scandrett  spoke  for 
all  when  she  said: 

When  I  think  of  Miss  Hopkins  there  come  to  my  mind  such 
qualities  as  strength  and  gentleness,  selflessness  and  self-control, 
dignity,  poise,  charm,  graciousness,  a  delightful  sense  of  humor. 

Such  was  Agnes  Scott's  first  dean. 


95 


As  a  result  of  the  resignation  of  Miss  Hopkins,  the  Board  amended 
its  bylaws  to  change  the  administrative  organization  of  the  College. 
Miss  Hopkins  had  been  the  "dean  of  everything."  Now  her  responsi- 
bilities were  divided  between  two  offices  —  dean  of  the  faculty  and 
dean  of  students,  respectively.  The  amendment  to  the  bylaws  described 
these  two  new  offices  this  way: 

Dean  of  the  Faculty 

Under  the  President,  this  officer  shall  have  general  charge  of  the 
academic  work  of  the  College,  advising  with  members  of  the 
Faculty  in  regard  to  instructional  methods  and  results,  making 
studies  of  testing  procedures  and  grades,  assisting  students  in 
getting  adjusted  to  their  work,  and  striving  to  maintain  sound 
standards  in  the  making  and  administering  of  the  curriculum. 

Dean  of  Students 

Under  the  President,  this  officer  shall  keep  in  close  touch  with  the 
students  and  endeavor  to  assist  them  with  personal,  social  and 
other  problems.  She  shall  advise  with  the  various  organizations  as 
to  policies  affecting  students.  She  shall  have  general  charge  of  the 
social  calendar  of  the  year  and  shall  make  out  the  examination 
schedules. 

In  the  same  action  which  amended  the  bylaws  to  create  these  two  new 
offices,  the  Board  elected  Professor  Samuel  Guerry  Stukes  to  be  Dean 
of  the  Faculty  and  Miss  Carrie  Scandrett  to  be  Dean  of  Students. 
Professor  Stukes  had  joined  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  in  1913  and  at  the 
time  of  his  election  as  Dean  of  the  Faculty  was  also  Registrar  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Philosophy  and  Education.  He  continued  until  his  retirement 
nineteen  years  later  as  Dean,  Registrar,  and  Professor  simultaneously. 
Miss  Scandrett  had  graduated  from  Agnes  Scott  in  1924  and  had  for  a 
number  of  years  been  serving  as  Assistant  Dean  under  Miss  Hopkins. 
Thus,  the  administration  of  the  College  moved  forward  without 
interruption. 

Agnes  Scott  was  fifty  years  old  in  1 939.  Although  President  McCain 
has  written  that  plans  began  by  1935,  the  first  official  reference  to  the 
approaching  semi-centennial  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  the  Trustees  for 
June  4,  1937,  when  the  Board  authorized  the  appointment  of  a  plan- 
ning committee  consisting  of  the  following  persons:  S.G.  Stukes, 
chairman,  George  Winship,  Mrs.  S.M.  Inman,  J.J.  Scott,  Miss  Louise 
McKinney,  Miss  Llewellyn  Wilburn,  Philip  Davidson,  Miss  Carrie 
Scandrett,  Mrs.  D.B.  Donaldson,  Mrs.  Crawford  F.  Barnett,  Mrs. 


96 


Samuel  Inman  Cooper,  and  Mrs.  J.F.  Durrett.  As  appropriate  the 
committee  was  authorized  to  enlarge  its  membership  and  did  so  by 
adding  Mrs.  Murdoch  Equen,  Miss  Emma  May  Laney,  and  Miss 
Annie  May  Christie.  This  listing  shows  that  the  committee  was  drawn 
from  trustees,  administration,  faculty,  and  alumnae.  Understandably 
the  Trustees  chose  this  anniversary  occasion  to  set  and  work  toward 
financial  goals  for  strengthening  the  College.  Although  all  of  these 
objectives  were  not  immediately  realized,  they  show  the  continuing 
confidence  and  foresight  of  the  Trustees.  Here  are  the  semi-centennial 
financial  goals: 


Fine  Arts  Building  and  Auditorium 

$150,000 

Additional  Science  Hall 

200,000 

A  New  Dormitory 

150,000 

Modernizing  Present  Dormitories 

100,000 

Faculty  Apartments 

50,000 

College  Infirmary 

50,000 

Additional  Land  and  Improvements 

90,000 

Equipment,  Art,  Music,  Laboratory,  etc. 

85,000 

Additional  Endowments 

Department  of  the  Home 

$150,000 

Upkeep  of  Buildings 

300,000 

Better  Salaries 

675,000 

1,125,000 

Total 

$2,000,000 

As  a  second  part  of  the  semi-centennial,  the  College,  starting  with  the 
Commencement  season  of  1939  and  extending  through  the  corre- 
sponding period  a  year  later,  offered  an  exceedingly  impressive  array 
of  speakers  and  artists.  Beginning  with  Dean  Ernest  C.  Colwell  of  the 
University  of  Chicago  as  baccalaureate  preacher  and  President 
Emeritus  Mary  Emma  Woolley  of  Mount  Holyoke  College,  who  gave 
the  Commencement  address,  the  series  of  presentations  continued 
during  the  next  session  when  in  November  the  Honorable  Alfred  Duff 
Cooper,  former  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  in  the  British  Cabinet, 
spoke  on  "The  Survival  of  Liberty"  —  a  most  timely  subject  in  the 
autumn  of  1939  as  World  War  II  was  just  beginning.  In  December  the 
Lecture  Association  sponsored  an  all  Beethoven  piano  recital  by 
Ernest  Hutcheson,  who  was  at  that  time  president  of  the  Juilliard 
School  of  Music  in  New  York.  On  January  25,  1940,  in  connection 
with  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  initiation  and  dinner,  the  honor  guest  and 
speaker  was  Dr.  Douglas  Southall  Freeman,  editor  of  the  Richmond 
News  Leader  and  author  of  the  Pulitzer-prizewinning  biography  on 


97 


Robert  E.  Lee.  Dr.  Freeman's  topic  was  "Adventures  in  Biography." 
The  distinguished  astronomer,  Dr.  Harlow  Shaply,  Director  of  the 
Harvard  Observatory,  spoke  in  March  on  "Exploring  Stars  and 
Galaxies,"  and  then  in  May  the  American  poet  Robert  Frost  returned 
for  one  of  his  early  visits  to  Agnes  Scott  and  read  his  poetry.  All  of 
these  events  were  offered  free  of  charge  to  the  general  public  —  not 
Agnes  Scott's  usual  practice  at  that  time.  The  year  ended  with  the  Rev. 
Wade  H.  Boggs,  later  to  be  moderator  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  United  States,  as  baccalaureate  preacher  and  President  Harmon 
W.  Caldwell  of  the  University  of  Georgia  as  commencement  speaker. 

Another  facet  of  the  fiftieth  aniversary  observance  was  a  project  to 
collect  "as  many  mementoes  as  possible"  of  Agnes  Irvine  Scott  and  of 
her  son  George  Washington  Scott.  This  effort  was,  of  course,  open- 
ended  and  still  continues.  Since  no  record  is  extant  of  what  was  se- 
cured in  1939-1940,  it  is  impossible  to  determine  how  successful  that 
effort  was,  but  the  College  does  now  have  books,  pictures,  letters,  and 
other  memorabilia  of  Col.  Scott  and  his  mother.  Among  treasured 
possessions  are  Agnes  Irvine  Scott's  spinning  wheel  and  one  of  her 
bonnets  as  well  as  a  suit  of  clothes  which  she  made  for  George  when  he 
was  a  small  boy. 

One  of  the  long-term  developments  that  surfaced  as  Agnes  Scott 
approached  and  observed  its  semi-centennial  was  what  is  now  known 
as  the  University  Center  in  Georgia.  This  idea  first  appeared  officially 
in  the  minutes  of  the  Board  for  May  26,  1933,  when  it  is  recorded  that 
President  McCain  reported  "as  to  the  progress  that  has  been  made 
regarding  a  survey  of  the  educational  institutions  of  the  Atlanta  area, 
with  a  view  to  seeing  whether  Emory  University,  Agnes  Scott  College, 
and  Georgia  School  of  Technology  may  not  together  work  out  plans 
for  better  cooperation." Three  years  later  (1936)  in  his  annual  report  to 
the  Trustees,  the  President  wrote  as  follows: 

Steady  progress  is  being  made  in  closer  cooperation  between 
Emory  University,  Agnes  Scott  College,  and  various  units  of  the 
University  of  Georgia  System.  It  is  absolutely  necessary  that  we 
keep  definitely  in  mind  that  our  program  does  not  call  for  co- 
ordination or  merging  or  any  close  or  integral  relationship.  The 
word  "cooperation"  expresses  the  extent  to  which  we  feel  that  our 
institution  ought  to  participate. 

It  is  not  planned,  for  the  present  at  least,  that  there  will  be  any 
exchange  of  students  between  the  institutions  unless  we  should 
decide  that  we  would  like  to  have  our  Practice  Teaching  or  some 
other  professional  element  of  the  curriculum  done  at  Emory 


98 


rather  than  to  try  to  carry  on  the  work  here.  However,  in  the  re- 
arrangement of  our  program  on  a  quarter  basis  [see  p.  89],  in  the 
facilities  with  which  we  can  exchange  teachers  where  classes  are 
small,  in  a  joint  library  catalogue  for  all  of  the  institutions  of  the 
community,  in  planning  for  summer  work,  and  in  other  particu- 
lars, we  feel  that  progressive  and  yet  conservative  ideas  are  being 
worked  out. 

President  McCain  follows  these  paragraphs  by  noting  that  Emory  is 
celebrating  its  centennial  in  1 936  and  that  Agnes  Scott  will  be  "endors- 
ing" Emory's  appeals  to  the  leading  foundations  for  funds  for  a  de- 
veloping graduate  school  because  such  a  school  would  be  of  much 
usefulness  to  Agnes  Scott. 

In  reality  it  was  James  Ross  McCain  who  was  the  "father"  of  the 
University  Center  idea.  In  his  unpublished  memoirs  he  sets  forth  his 
role: 

As  early  as  1935  there  was  a  small  luncheon  of  educators  and 
business  men  sponsored  by  Cator  Woolford,  a  public  spirited 
business  leader,  to  honor  Edwin  R.  Embree,  President  of  the 
Rosenwald  Fund  in  Chicago.  The  latter  made  an  impressive 
speech,  in  which  he  said,  for  example,  "We  have  just  granted  to  an 
Agnes  Scott  graduate  a  large  sum  as  a  fellowship  to  study  social 
conditions  in  Ga.,  but  she  had  to  go  700  miles  to  Chicago  to  study 
these  conditions  under  a  Ga.  born  professor  (W.F.  Ogburn).  You 
ought  to  have  a  university  in  Atlanta  for  such  work.  And  you  can 
have  it  if  you  unite  your  forces  and  pool  your  interests."  I  caught 
the  point  and  asked  him  to  suggest  someone  who  might  make  a 
survey  and  he  named  George  Works  of  the  University  of  Chicago. 
I  got  in  touch  with  him,  and  he  suggested  that  it  might  take 
$10,000  to  get  a  really  great  committee  and  to  make  a  survey.  I 
talked  with  Dr.  H.W.  Cox,  President  of  Emory  University,  and  he 
was  agreeable  to  making  an  effort.  We  got  the  Beck  Foundation  of 
Atlanta  to  make  the  cash  available;  and  a  really  good  survey  was 
made  and  it  was  suggested  that  Agnes  Scott,  Emory,  Ga.  Tech, 
Columbia  Seminary,  University  of  Georgia  (though  70  miles 
away)  and  Atlanta  Art  Association  (though  it  was  received  with 
hopes  as  to  what  it  might  become)  unite  for  joint  purposes;  and 
this  was  done  at  a  dinner  at  the  Biltmore  sponsored  by  Harmon 
Caldwell,  then  President  of  the  University  of  Ga.  I  had  had  almost 
the  entire  load  of  getting  the  folks  together,  and  this  was  appre- 
ciated by  the  General  Education  Board,  who  had  kept  in  close 
touch  with  our  plans. 

During  the  1938-1939  years  plans  were  formalized  into  a  "general 
agreement"  which  was  signed  by  the  six  institutions  that  initially 
formed  the  University  Center.  Here  is  the  text  of  this  agreement: 


99 


We,  Agnes  Scott  College,  Columbia  Theological  Seminary, 
Emory  University,  High  Museum  of  Art,  and  the  University  of 
Georgia  System  (the  University  of  Georgia  and  the  Georgia 
School  of  Technology),  wishing  to  cooperate  more  effectively 
toward  the  end  of  making  a  greater  contribution  to  the  educa- 
tional development  of  Georgia  and  of  the  South,  and,  specifically, 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  University  Center  in  Georgia, 
agree  upon  the  following  points,  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
Georgia  and  the  regulations  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  Georgia 
and  of  the  other  authorities  concerned. 

1 .  It  is  understood  that  our  principal  efforts  will  be  centered  on 
the  development  of  graduate  work  of  a  high  order  so  that  the 
Ph.D.  degree  may  be  offered  under  conditions  of  high  effi- 
ciency. For  this  purpose,  we  realize  that  there  may  need  to  be 
exchange  of  students  as  well  as  faculty. 

2.  We  will  seriously  undertake  to  make  available  for  one  another 
as  many  of  our  resources  and  facilities  as  may  be  practicable  — 
including  an  exchange  of  library  books,  laboratory  equipment, 
faculty  services  and  the  like. 

3.  In  order  that  there  may  be  a  continuous  study  of  admissions, 
curriculum  problems,  advanced  standing,  educational  costs, 
and  the  needs  of  students,  we  hereby  set  up  An  Advisory 
Faculty  Council,  with  representatives  from  each  of  the 
cooperating  institutions,  and  with  the  responsibility  of  making 
suggestions  and  recommendations.  However,  it  is  clearly 
understood  that  such  will  not  be  binding  on  any  institution. 

4.  An  earnest  effort  will  be  made  to  avoid  needless  overlapping 
and  duplication  of  effort  and  of  expense.  To  this  end,  we  agree 
to  give  careful  study  to  the  programs  of  study  now  in  operation 
among  our  group,  and  to  study  our  own  offerings  in  the  light  of 
what  our  neighbors  are  attempting. 

5.  Realizing  the  need  for  a  Joint  Committee  from  the  Boards  of  all 
the  cooperating  institutions  to  consider  the  broader  aspects  of 
joint  undertakings,  to  promote  the  idea  and  spirit  of 
cooperation,  to  bring  the  need  for  higher  education  before  the 
State  and  the  South,  to  assist  in  raising  funds  for  particular 
needs,  and  to  distribute  undesignated  gifts,  we  agree  to  appoint 
representatives  to  such  a  joint  committee.  It  is  understood  that 
this  committee,  which  will  have  advisory  powers  only,  may 
associate  with  itself  other  distinguished  people  not  now  offi- 
cially connected  with  any  of  the  cooperating  institutions. 

6.  It  is  definitely  understood  that  no  attempt  will  be  made  to 
merge  the  institutions  involved.  Each  is  to  maintain  its  identity; 
each  will  operate  under  its  own  regents  or  trustees  or  directors; 
and  each  will  keep  separate  and  distinct  its  own  assets  of  every 
kind. 

Mutually  agreed  to  this  15th  day  of  October,  1938. 


100 


In  addition  to  this  agreement  among  six  institutions,  there  was  a 
second  one  signed  between  Agnes  Scott  College  and  Emory 
University.  For  Agnes  Scott  this  agreement  with  Emory  was  at  the 
time  of  much  more  importance  than  the  general  one  inasmuch  as  it  set 
forth  in  considerable  detail  how  the  two  institutions  proposed  to 
cooperate.  The  text  is  as  follows: 

This  agreement,  entered  into  on  the  date  below  named,  between 
Agnes  Scott  College  and  Emory  University,  both  institutions 
chartered  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  and  located  in 
DeKalb  County,  Georgia, 

WITNESSETH,  as  follows: 

I. 
OBJECTIVES 

It  is  intended  that  the  joint  efforts  of  the  two  contracting  institu- 
tions shall  accomplish  some  very  definite  results,  namely: 

1.  The  strengthening  of  the  basic  work  at  the  undergraduate 
level  in  each  insitution. 

2.  Economy  in  operation  through  the  elimination  of  duplicate 
courses  and  the  combining  of  other  courses  with  very  small 
enrollments. 

3.  Economy  through  a  general  exchange  of  services  between  the 
institutions,  including  faculty  and  students. 

4.  The  elimination  of  competition  as  far  as  possible. 

5 .  A  ugmenting  the  facilities  for  graduate  work  at  the  higher  level 
with  a  view  to  raising  the  educational  standards  in  the  South- 
east. 

6.  Improving  the  quality  of  work  in  the  professional  schools 
now  operated  by  Emory  University. 

7.  The  combining,  merging,  or  eliminating  professional  schools 
within  the  State  so  as  to  have  only  one  medical  school,  one 
law  school,  and  one  engineering  school. 

8.  Creating  opportunities  for  professional  training  of  a  high 
order  in  fields  where  such  is  now  not  available,  including 
business  administration,  social  service,  the  fine  arts,  and 
possibly  others. 

9.  A  very  distinct  emphasis  on  quality  in  higher  education  and  a 
joint  effort  to  secure  funds  for  the  maintenance  of  quality 
work  in  the  Southeast. 

II. 
SPECIFIC  STEPS  ALREADY  TAKEN  OR  APPROVED 

1 .  The  change  of  the  Agnes  Scott  calendar  to  correspond  to  that 
of  Emory. 


10 


2.  The  organization  of  the  Agnes  Scott  work  on  the  quarter 
basis  so  as  to  fit  in  with  the  Emory  program. 

3.  The  adoption  of  the  Emory  Summer  School  by  Agnes  Scott 
on  an  official  basis,  and  the  giving  to  it  a  unique  status  so  that 
it  is  the  only  summer  school  of  any  institution  whose  credits 
Agnes  Scott  will  accept  at  par,  or  count  for  "merit"  grades. 

4.  Emory  accepts  the  Agnes  Scott  student  for  summer  work 
without  a  matriculation  fee  and  for  such  programs  as  are 
arranged  by  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  and  committees.  The 
reports  are  sent  directly  to  Agnes  Scott. 

5.  Both  institutions  have  appointed  a  joint  Faculty  Committee 
on  Summer  School  Work  so  as  to  consolidate  and  unify  the 
programs,  and  to  make  possible  fuller  offerings  for  students. 

6.  Emory  University  is  discontinuing  the  enrollment  of  women 
for  undergraduate  degrees,  and  all  of  these  must  matriculate 
at  Agnes  Scott  College  to  be  eligible  for  Emory  courses. 

7.  The  closest  cooperation  has  been  arranged  by  the  library 
committees  of  the  two  institutions  with  particular  reference  to 
purchases,  inter-institutional  loans,  joint  catalogue  plans, 
and  free  use  by  the  students  of  either  institution  of  the  facili- 
ties of  the  other. 

8.  Both  institutions  will  push  as  rapidly  as  possible  the  securing 
of  a  union  catalogue  for  all  the  libraries  in  the  Atlanta  area. 

9.  The  giving  to  Emory  and  Agnes  Scott  faculty  members  the 
same  financial  consideration  for  the  education  of  their  chil- 
dren that  Emory  now  permits  to  its  faculty,  and  an  effort  to 
work  cooperatively,  providing  for  both  faculties  hospital 
insurance  and  retiring  facilities. 

10.  The  appointment  by  both  institutions  of  a  joint  Faculty- 
Student  Committee  on  extra-curricular  activities  and  student 
organizations.  It  is  intended  that  there  be  inter-student 
privileges  and  opportunities  on  both  campuses  for  such 
organizations  as  the  Lecture  Association,  the  Glee  Club,  the 
Dramatic  Club,  and  others. 

1 1 .  The  continuance  of  joint  sponsorship  by  Agnes  Scott,  Emory, 
and  the  Georgia  School  of  Technology  for  the  Institute  of 
Citizenship,  which  for  a  long  time  Emory  sponsored  alone. 

12.  The  assumption  by  Emory  of  the  responsibility  for  develop- 
ing a  graduate  school  of  a  high  order,  capable  of  giving  the 
Ph.D.  degree  on  a  sound  basis.  It  is  understood  that,  while 
this  responsibility  is  centered  at  Emory,  Agnes  Scott  will  use 
its  resources  as  far  as  possible  to  make  the  development  a 
success. 

13.  Agnes  Scott  accepts  the  responsibility  for  planning  develop- 
ments in  the  Fine  Arts  on  an  undergraduate  basis  on  the 
Agnes  Scott  campus,  with  the  understanding  that  Emory 
University  students  may  share  in  the  facilities  provided;  and 


102 


the  College  further  agrees  to  promote,  when  funds  are  avail- 
able, a  Fine  Arts  program  which  may  include  several  institu- 
tions of  the  vicinity  and  which  would  be  open  to  others 
besides  the  regular  undergraduate  students. 

14.  For  allocation  of  emphasis  on  undergraduate  subjects,  it  is 
tentatively  agreed  that  Emory  will  give  particular  attention  to 
Archaeology,  Economics,  Geology,  Journalism,  and  Phi- 
losophy. Agnes  Scott  will  give  emphasis  to  Latin,  Greek, 
French,  Education,  and  the  Fine  Arts.  It  is  understood  that 
both  institutions  will  undertake  jointly  the  promotion  of 
other  departments  not  specifically  named  herein. 

15.  In  undergraduate  work,  it  is  agreed  that  the  objective  will  be 
to  give  the  individual  student  the  program  most  nearly  con- 
forming to  his  or  her  individual  need  (in  accordance  with 
sound  educational  policy),  regardless  of  the  institution  in 
which  the  particular  courses  are  offered. 

1 6.  Both  institutions  will  encourage  the  work  of  the  Joint  Faculty 
Committee,  with  a  view  to  the  development  of  continuous 
cooperation  within  the  departments  as  well  as  between  the 
institutions  in  general. 

17.  Agnes  Scott  agrees  to  accept  a  division  of  20%  for  itself  and 
80%  for  Emory  in  the  case  of  gifts  that  are  undesignated, 
provided  the  resulting  efforts  will  make  possible  the  very 
much  desired  graduate  school  of  a  high  order. 

18.  Both  institutions  will  seek  to  promote  a  hearty  spirit  of  co- 
operation not  only  between  themselves  but  also  with  the 
University  of  Georgia,  Georgia  School  of  Technology, 
Columbia  Theological  Seminary,  and  the  High  Musuem  of 
Art. 

19.  It  is  definitely  understood  that  no  attempt  will  be  made  to 
merge  the  two  institutions.  Each  is  to  maintain  its  identity. 
Each  will  operate  under  its  own  Board  of  Trustees.  Each  will 
keep  separate  and  distinct  its  assets  of  every  kind  and  such 
affiliations  as  have  hitherto  been  maintained. 

In  token  of  the  acceptance  of  both  institutions  of  the  terms 
above  outlined,  the  signatures  of  the  presidents  of  the  institutions 
are  herewith  attached,  and  the  seals  of  the  contracting  parties  are 
herewith  affixed,  this  15th  day  of  October,  1938. 

AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE 

President 
EMORY  UNIVERSITY 

President 


103 


The  signatures  on  this  joint  agreement  were  of  course  those  of  J.R. 
McCain  and  Harvey  W.  Cox  for  Agnes  Scott  and  Emory,  respectively. 
This  agreement  with  Emory  was  in  force  until  1952-1953  when  a  new 
pact  was  negotiated.  An  account  of  this  second  arrangement  will  be 
given  subsequently  in  its  appropriate  time  sequence. 

When  the  University  Center  was  inaugurated,  its  overall  program  of 
education  was  in  the  hands  of  a  Faculty  Advisory  Council  made  up  of 
representatives  from  each  of  the  cooperating  institutions.  Agnes 
Scott's  representatives  on  this  council  were  Dean  S.G.  Stukes  and 
Professor  Philip  Davidson,  Jr.,  who  was  chairman  of  the  Department 
of  History.  By  1941  Professor  George  P.  Hayes,  chairman  of  the  De- 
partment of  English,  was  also  a  member  of  this  Faculty  Advisory 
Council.  In  the  total  University  Center  picture,  the  top  policy-making 
group  was  (and  is)  the  Council  of  Presidents,  composed  of  the  chief 
administrative  officer  from  each  of  the  participating  institutions. 

As  has  already  been  noted,  it  was  through  the  generosity  of  the 
Lewis  H.  Beck  Foundation  of  Atlanta  that  an  initial  grant  was  made 
which  enabled  a  study  to  be  conducted  leading  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  Atlanta  area  with  the  institutions  already  there  was  the  logical 
location  for  a  major  university  center  in  the  South.  Subsequently,  the 
General  Education  Board  made  a  grant  of  $22,500  to  underwrite  the 
work  of  the  Faculty  Advisory  Council  for  its  beginning  years.  How- 
ever, for  Agnes  Scott  and  Emory  there  was  the  need  of  more 
substantial  funds  to  undergird  their  enlarged  programs.  Thus,  the 
stage  was  set  again  for  another  financial  campaign  —  this  one,  so  far  as 
Agnes  Scott  was  concerned,  to  be  meshed  into  the  College's  semi- 
centennial goals. 

In  early  1939  the  General  Education  Board  offered  Agnes  Scott  and 
Emory  jointly  a  grant  of  $2,500,000  provided  an  additional  $5,000,000 
be  raised.  Emory  was  designated  to  receive  $2,000,000  of  this  General 
Education  Board  grant  because  of  the  large  expense  involved  in  ex- 
panding work  and  facilities  for  graduate  and  professional  education. 
Agnes  Scott's  share  was  $500,000,  and  the  College  understandably  had 
to  raise  its  proportionate  share  of  the  joint  total.  Agnes  Scott  itself 
made  the  proposal  that  Emory  receive  80%  of  all  undesignated  gifts 
and  that  the  College  receive  20%.  One  of  the  plusses  of  Agnes  Scott's 
excellent  record  with  the  General  Education  Board  was  that  the  Board 
made  an  immediate  outright  donation  of  $100,000  to  the  College.  This 
money  was  placed  in  the  endowment  portfolio,  a  circumstance  which 
after  the  first  year  freed  for  other  purposes  undesignated  funds,  the 


104 


income  from  which  had  been  used  for  activities  normally  financed 
from  endowment. 

Agnes  Scott's  semi-centennial  campaign  committee  consisted  of 
George  Winship,  T.  Guy  Woolford,  John  A.  Sibley,  J.J.  Scott,  and 
J.R.  McCain  —  all  trustees.  The  joint  overall  campaign  with  Emory 
was  chaired  by  Preston  S.  Arkwright,  President  of  the  Georgia  Power 
Company  and  one  of  the  most  distinguished  citizens  the  Atlanta  area 
has  ever  had.  Suffice  it  to  say,  the  total  campaign  was  a  success,  as  was 
Agnes  Scott's  specific  part.  The  University  Center  in  Georgia  was  on 
its  way,  and  the  College  moved  confidently  into  its  second  half 
century. 

What  did  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  think  of  all  these  developments 
and  the  attendant  campaign?  Professor  Philip  Davidson,  Jr.,  chair- 
man of  the  Department  of  History  and  subsequently,  in  turn,  provost 
of  Vanderbilt  University  and  president  of  the  University  of  Louisville, 
wrote  as  follows  in  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Quarterly  in  April,  1940: 

The  present  campaign  for  a  million  and  a  half  dollars  will  ob- 
viously have  important  academic  effects  upon  Agnes  Scott 
College.  The  previous  campaigns  certainly  have.  As  we  look  over 
the  really  inspiring  campaign  records,  it  is  easy  to  see  the  results. 
Each  campaign  may  be  identified,  of  course,  by  the  buildings  it 
produced  —  Bucher  Scott  Gymnasium,  Buttrick  Hall,  and  the 
new  library  —  but  these  buildings  themselves  have  had  a  strong 
influence  on  the  academic  life  of  the  college.  Buttrick  Hall  has 
made  possible  much  more  effective  teaching,  and  the  new  library 
has  changed  the  whole  atmosphere  of  study  on  the  campus.  Im- 
proved physical  equipment,  indeed,  can  have  direct  academic 
effects.  A  new  dormitory,  for  example,  can  be  constructed  to  be 
conducive  to  study. 

But  previous  campaigns  have  done  more.  The  intellectual 
growth  of  the  college  is  intimately  connected  with  them.  The 
steadily  increasing  endowment  has  meant  better  salaries,  and 
hence  a  more  highly  trained  faculty.  The  financial  growth  of  the 
college  has  been,  in  fact,  immediately  and  directly  reflected  in  its 
intellectual  growth. 

If  Patrick  Henry's  lamp  of  experience  can  guide  us  here,  you 
will  see  the  same  intellectual  invigoration  as  a  result  of  this  cam- 
paign. Concretely,  what  will  it  mean  to  the  academic  life  of  the 
institution? 

In  the  first  place,  the  campaign  will  mean  a  strengthening  of  the 
present  program.  Agnes  Scott  is  a  good  college,  and  its  standards 
are  unquestioned,  but  the  faculty  is  far  from  convinced  that  it  is 
doing  the  job  that  ought  to  be  done.  The  objective  of  its  efforts  is 


105 


the  best  possible  B.A.  degree  that  it  can  give.  That  will  mean, 
among  other  things,  higher  standards  of  faculty  salaries,  addi- 
tional instructors,  greatly  increased  library  facilities,  enlarged 
collections  in  the  fine  arts,  and  better  laboratory  facilities.  These 
additions  to  our  present  resources  must  be  made  in  order  to 
strengthen  the  present  program,  not  to  expand  it;  we  must  first  do 
outstandingly  well  what  we  are  now  attempting. 

In  the  second  place,  the  campaign  in  relation  to  the  cooperative 
University  Center  movement  will  mean  the  enrichment  of  the 
Agnes  Scott  degree. 

As  funds  are  available,  offerings  in  new  fields  will  surely  come 
as  they  have  in  the  past.  The  strengthening  of  our  present  program 
must  come  first,  however,  and  it  must  come  principally  through 
strengthening  our  own  resources;  the  enrichment  of  our  program 
in  the  immediate  future  can  come  principally  through  co-opera- 
tion with  our  neighboring  institutions.  Agnes  Scott  students 
already  have  open  to  them  the  larger  program  at  Emory  with  its 
work  in  many  subjects  that  we  cannot  offer,  and  as  additional 
funds  become  available  to  Emory,  others  will  be  added.  Further- 
more, by  strengthening  graduate  work  at  Emory  University  and  at 
the  University  of  Georgia  and  by  increasing  opportunities  for 
professional  work  in  social  service  training,  public  administra- 
tion, as  well  as  in  many  other  fields,  the  campaign  will  mean  a 
great  deal  to  Agnes  Scott  students. 

The  very  process  of  the  campaign  itself  is  stimulating  to  the 
academic  life  of  the  campus.  Faced  with  the  opportunities  the 
campaign  will  present,  faculty  members  will  re-study  and  clarify 
their  objectives  and  examine  their  work  for  its  points  of  weakness 
and  strength.  The  work  is  more  enthusiastically  undertaken  be- 
cause there  is  tangible  hope  that  those  weaknesses  will  be  over- 
come and  those  points  of  strength  strengthened. 

To  the  intellectual  life  of  the  campus,  then,  this  campaign  will 
mean,  as  previous  campaigns  have  meant,  first  strengthening; 
then,  enrichment;  and  throughout,  stimulation. 

The  immediate  tangible  evidence  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus  of  the 
results  of  the  financial  efforts  of  the  late  1930's  was  the  erection  of 
Presser  Hall.  For  many  years  the  Trustees  had  wanted  to  have  a  build- 
ing for  music,  and  ever  since  President  Gaines's  death  in  1923,  there 
were  plans  to  build  a  chapel  in  his  memory.  At  first  the  chapel  was  to  be 
a  separate  building,  and  the  College  still  has  copies  of  the  architect's 
rendering  of  how  this  chapel  might  look.  However,  as  the  years  passed, 
the  idea  grew  that  the  memorial  chapel  and  the  music  building  could  be 
incorporated  into  one  structure.  Such  was  the  case  when  Presser  Hall 
was  built.  The  new  building  was  named  for  the  late  Theodore  Presser 


106 


of  Philadelphia,  who  established  the  distinguished  Theodore  Presser 
Musical  Publishing  Company  and  who  in  1916  founded  the  Presser 
Foundation,  an  agency  which  contributed  $65,000  toward  Agnes 
Scott's  new  building.  Presser  Hall  was  completed  in  the  autumn  of 
1940  at  a  cost  of  $275,000,  and  the  dedication  of  the  building  took 
place  on  November  1  of  that  year  with  President  James  Francis  Cooke 
and  Secretary  John  L.  Haney  of  the  Presser  Foundation  participating. 
On  January  12,  1941,  Gaines  Chapel  was  formally  dedicated  with 
addresses  by  the  Rev.  Henry  H.  Sweets,  Secretary  of  Christian 
Education  for  the  Presbyterian  Church,  U.S.  and  by  President  Walter 
L.  Lingle  of  Davidson  College.  The  chapel  was  an  all-purpose 
auditorium  seating  900.  One  of  its  most  important  features  was  (and  is) 
a  four-manual  Austin  organ.  In  addition  to  Gaines  Chapel,  teaching 
studios,  faculty  offices,  and  practice  rooms,  Presser  Hall  also  contains 
a  small  300-seat  auditorium  named  for  Professor  Joseph  Maclean, 
who  headed  Agnes  Scott's  department  of  music  from  1893  to  1918. 
One  of  the  stories  that  grows  out  of  the  construction  of  Presser  Hall 
has  to  do  with  Agnes  Scott's  $10,000  dogwood  tree.  Many  alumnae 
and  others  who  have  been  on  the  campus  will  remember  the  giant 
dogwood  tree  that  grows  just  outside  the  east  wall  of  Gaines  Chapel. 
The  original  plans  for  the  building  called  for  the  felling  of  this  tree. 
(These  first  blueprints  are  still  in  the  possession  of  the  College,  and  the 
writer  has  seen  them.).  However,  these  plans  were  altered,  and  the  tree 
was  saved  and  continues  to  glorify  the  campus  each  spring.  According 
to  President  McCain,  this  alteration  cost  an  additional  $10,000  in  the 
erection  of  the  building  —  hence  Agnes  Scott's  $10,000  dogwood  tree. 
From  the  time  that  Agnes  Scott  was  established  in  1889,  the  insti- 
tution had  been  controlled,  except  for  the  two  alumnae  trustees,  by 
Presbyterians  —  never  by  the  denomination  as  an  ecclesiastical  entity, 
but  by  Presbyterians  as  individuals.  To  be  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott, 
other  than  an  alumnae  trustee,  one  had  to  be  a  Presbyterian.  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Board  on  May  31,  1940,  the  initial  action  was 
taken  to  alter  somewhat  the  denominational  constituency  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  and  a  year  later  on  May  30,  1 94 1 ,  the  following  resolutions 
were  adopted  authorizing  a  change  in  the  charter  of  the  College: 

1.  That  the  paragraph'  giving  the  qualifications  of  Trustees  be 
amended  so  as  to  read  as  follows:  "The  Board  of  Trustees  shall 
consist  of  not  exceeding  twenty-seven  members,  of  whom  at 
least  three-fourths  shall  be  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States,  but  all  of  whom  shall  be  members 


107 


of  some  evangelical  church  and  sympathetic  with  the  funda- 
mentals of  the  Christian  religion.  The  President  of  the  College 
shall  be  ex-officio  a  member  of  the  Board  and  counted  as  a 
Corporate  Trustee." 
2.  That  the  President  of  the  College  take  necessary  steps  to  have 
the  Charter  as  amended  renewed  for  so  long  a  time  as  the  laws 
of  the  state  now  permit. 

The  "necessary  steps"  were  taken,  and  on  Octber  23,  1941,  the  Supe- 
rior Court  of  DeKalb  County,  Georgia,  amended  the  Charter  to 
incorporate  the  recently  requested  provisions  concerning  the  denomi- 
national affiliation  of  Trustees.  The  charter  was  also  renewed  for  a 
period  of  thirty-five  years  "unless  otherwise  amended." 

In  1939  Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  having  reached  the  age  of 
sixty-five,  retired  from  membership  on  the  General  Education  Board, 
and  Dr.  James  Ross  McCain,  at  the  request  of  John  D.  Rockefeller, 
III,  was  asked  to  fill  the  unexpired  term.  When  the  unexpired  term  was 
completed,  President  McCain  was  re-elected  to  the  Board  and  con- 
tinued to  serve  until  he  himself  was  sixty-five  in  1946.  Dr.  McCain's 
becoming  a  member  of  the  General  Education  Board  was,  of  course,  a 
great  tribute  to  him,  but  it  assuredly  was  a  recognition  of  the  record  of 
fiscal  soundness  and  academic  excellence  which  Agnes  Scott  had  so 
consistently  maintained. 

Until  1940  the  finance  committee  of  the  Trustees  and  the  President 
and  the  Treasurer  of  the  College  were  the  principal  agents  in  handling 
investments  for  the  Board.  However,  on  November  14,  1940,  the 
Board  of  Trustees  began  an  association  which  still  continues  and 
which  through  the  years  has  been  of  significant  value  to  the  College: 
Agnes  Scott  employed  the  Trust  Company  of  Georgia  "as  custodian  of 
its  bonds  and  as  general  advisor  as  to  investments." 

A  perusal  of  the  minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  the  decade  of 
the  thirties  reveals  that  on  a  number  of  occasions  during  this  period  the 
Trustees  were  concerned  to  set  up  a  retirement  plan  for  the  faculty  and 
principal  administrative  officers.  The  annual  reports  of  the  President 
frequently  support  this  concern  of  the  Board.  However,  because  of  a 
lack  of  funds  and  a  determination  not  to  incur  a  deficit,  the  Trustees 
delayed  consideration  of  any  official  retirement  program.  Finally  at 
the  Board  meeting  on  May  30,  1 94 1 ,  the  following  resolution  from  the 
Trustee  Committee  on  the  Faculty  was  adopted: 

The  Committee  recommends  that  the  President  and  Treasurer  of 
the  College  be  empowered  to  make  arrangement  with  some  well 


108 


known  insurance  company  for  the  inauguration  of  a  pension  plan 
for  faculty  members  having  the  rank  of  Instructor  and  above  and 
for  major  officers  of  administration,  with  the  following  provisos: 

1.  Participation  in  the  plan  may  be  optional  for  those  who  have 
been  in  the  employ  of  the  College  for  two  years  or  more,  but  it 
will  be  compulsory  for  those  who  hereafter  enter  and  stay  for 
that  length  of  time. 

2.  The  time  of  retirement  for  faculty  members  and  officers  will 
ordinarily  be  at  65  years  of  age,  but  the  Board  of  Trustees  may 
re-elect  from  year  to  year  such  members  of  the  staff  as  it  feels 
should  be  retained;  but  no  re-election  is  to  be  held  after  an 
individual  has  attained  70  years  of  age. 

3.  The  College  will  deal  with  older  members  of  the  faculty  (for 
whom  there  will  not  be  time  to  accumulate  a  retiring  program) 
on  an  individual  basis  as  heretofore.  Those  who  are  now  70 
years  of  age  will  be  retained  for  the  session  1941-1942  and,  by 
special  action  of  the  Board,  maybe  retained  for  1942-1943,  but 
not  for  a  longer  time. 

4.  The  College  will  plan  to  contribute  5%  of  the  annual  salary  of 
each  officer  or  faculty  member  who  will  participate  in  the 
pension  plan;  each  such  person  shall  likewise  contribute  at  least 
5%,  but  may  contribute  more  if  he  or  she  desires  to  do  so.  The 
College  reserves  the  right  to  discontinue  its  payments  at  any 
time  by  vote  of  the  Trustees.  The  Treasurer  will  collect  the 
faculty  payments. 

5.  It  is  hoped  that  the  retirement  plan  may  be  later  worked  out  for 
all  employees  of  the  College  if  it  proves  to  be  satisfactory  for  the 
limited  group  now  recommended,  but  no  commitment  is  to  be 
made  about  any  extension  of  the  program. 

6.  It  is  expected  that  the  formal  inauguration  of  the  pension 
program  will  begin  on  October  15,  1941. 

On  August  29,  1941,  the  College  entered  into  a  trust  agreement  with 
the  Connecticut  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  of  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  as  the  agent  of  the  pension  plan.  Here  is  the  trust 
agreement: 

PENSION  TRUST  AGREEMENT  AND 
DECLARATION  OF  TRUST 

WHEREAS,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College  did 
on  May  30,  1941,  adopt  a  Pension  Plan  for  faculty  members  hav- 
ing the  rank  of  Instructor  and  above  and  for  major  officers  of 
administration  and  did  set  out  in  detail  the  provisos  governing 
said  Pension  Plan;  and, 

WHEREAS,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College  has 
completed  arrangements  with  Connecticut  Mutual  Life  Insurance 


109 


Company  of  Hartford,  Connecticut,  for  the  adoption  of  said 
Pension  Plan  —  all  as  set  out  in  the  letter  dated  June  6,  1941,  of 
Dr.  James  R.  McCain,  President  of  Agnes  Scott  College: 

NOW,  THEREFORE,  in  order  to  carry  out  said  Pension  Plan 
(which  shall  be  known  as  Agnes  Scott  Pension  Plan)  a  trust  is 
hereby  created  and  the  following  provisions  for  the  management 
and  operation  of  said  trust  shall  govern  Agnes  Scott  College  and 
the  Trustees  and  the  Beneficiaries: 

1.  The  control,  management  and  the  administration  of  Agnes 
Scott  Pension  Plan  are  hereby  vested  in  a  Board  of  Trustees  to 
be  known  as  the  Trustees  and  said  Board  shall  consist  of  three 
members,  namely,  the  President  of  Agnes  Scott  College  and  the 
Treasurer  of  Agnes  Scott  College  and  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty 
of  Agnes  Scott  College  and  their  successors  in  office. 

2.  James  R.  McCain,  President  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  and  J.C. 
Tart,  Treasurer  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  and  S.G.  Stukes,  Dean 
of  the  Faculty  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  shall  constitute  the  first 
Board  of  Trustees  and  their  successors  in  office  from  time  to 
time,  as  above  provided,  shall  constitute  said  Board  of  Trustees. 

3.  Reference  is  hereby  made  to  the  resolution  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  passed  on  May  30,  1941, 
adopting  said  Pension  Plan  and  reference  is  also  made  to  the 
said  letter  of  Dr.  James  R.  McCain,  President  of  Agnes  Scott 
College,  dated  June  6,  1941,  to  the  Faculty  and  Staff  of  Agnes 
Scott  College,  and  the  said  resolution  and  the  said  letter  of  Dr. 
McCain  shall  constitute  a  part  of  the  Trust  Agreement  herein 
set  up. 

4.  The  Trustees  may  adopt  such  other  and  further  rules,  regula- 
tions, requirements  and  provisions  as  in  their  judgment  seem 
necessary  and  proper  for  the  control,  management  and  ad- 
ministration of  the  Pension  Plan. 

5.  All  policies  of  insurance  issued  under  the  Pension  Plan  shall 
contain  a  clause  known  as  "Exercise  of  Privileges,"  providing 
as  follows: 

"The  right  to  receive  the  endowment  benefit,  all  cash  values, 
loans,  dividends,  and  other  benefits  accruing  hereunder,  to 
change  the  beneficiary,  to  assign  this  Policy,  to  exercise  all 
privileges  and  options  contained  herein,  and  to  agree  with  the 
Company  to  any  release,  modification  or  amendment  of  this 
Policy,  shall,  unless  herein  otherwise  specially  provided,  be- 
long and  be  available  without  the  consent  of  any  other  person, 
to  the  Insured,  with  the  consent  of  the  Agnes  Scott  College; 
except  the  right  to  'Change  the  Beneficiary'  or  to  elect  'Optional 
Settlements  at  Maturity'  shall  belong  and  be  available  to  the 
Insured  alone." 


110 


IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,  Agnes  Scott  College  and  the 
Board  of  Trustees  named  herein  have  hereunto  set  their  hands  on 
this  29  day  of  August,  1941. 

AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE, 

By  Geo.  Winship 

Chairman,  Board  of  Trustees 
Attest: 

J.R.  McCain 


Secretary,  Board  of  Trustees 

Meantime,  on  June  6,  1941,  President  McCain  had  addressed  to  the 
Faculty  and  staff  the  following  letter  explaining  the  pension  plan  and 
how  one  could  participate  in  it: 

AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE 

Decatur,  Georgia 
Office  of  President 

June  6,  1941 

To  the  Faculty  and  Staff  of  Agnes  Scott  College: 

The  Board  of  Trustees  is  pleased  to  announce  the  successful 
completion  of  arrangements  with  the  Connecticut  Mutual  Life 
Insurance  Company  of  Hartford,  Connecticut,  for  adoption  of  an 
Agnes  Scott  Pension  Plan,  the  effective  date  for  beginning  the 
Plan  to  be  October  15,  1941. 

Installation  of  the  Plan  will  begin  immediately  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Mr.  Bealy  Smith,  General  Agent  of  the  Connecticut 
Mutual,  with  Mr.  J.S.  Brail  and  Mr.  Pete  Mackey  conducting  the 
individual  interviews  with  each  of  you.  The  College  offers  its 
fullest  cooperation  to  these  gentlemen  in  installing  the  Plan  and 
each  of  you  will  be  approached  by  one  of  these  representatives  in 
due  course.  The  Student  Government  Room,  No.  100  Buttrick 
Hall,  will  be  used  as  a  temporary  office. 

Participation  now  is  optional  for  those  who  have  been  in  the 
employ  of  the  College  for  two  years  or  more,  but  it  will  be  com- 
pulsory for  those  who  hereafter  enter  and  stay  for  that  length  of 
time.  While  the  Plan  is  optional  now,  it  is,  nevertheless,  definitely 
encouraged  for  your  consideration. 

The  College  has  agreed  to  contribute  5%  of  the  annual  salary  of 
each  officer  or  faculty  member  who  will  adopt  the  Plan;  each  such 
person  shall  likewise  contribute  at  least  5%,  but  may  contribute 
more  if  he  or  she  desires  to  do  so. 

The  pertinent  facts  of  the  Plan  are: 

1 .     The  Plan  is  singular  in  that  it  carries  a  death  benefit  in  addi- 
tion prior  to  maturity,  but  those  of  you  who  either  are  unin- 


Ill 


surable  or  desire  the  straight  Pension  Plan,  can  adopt  the 
Plan  without  this  benefit,  provided  the  required  percentage  is 
met. 

2.  The  retirement  date  shall  ordinarily  be  age  65,  but  the  Trus- 
tees may  re-elect  from  year  to  year  such  members  of  the  staff 
as  it  feels  should  be  retained;  but  no  re-election  is  to  be  held 
after  an  individual  has  attained  age  70.  The  fact  that  figures 
are  based  on  the  age  of  70  does  not  at  all  insure  employment  to 
that  age. 

3.  While  the  anniversary  date  of  the  Plan  will  be  October  15,  the 
Plan  may  be  binding  on  the  Company  for  each  of  you  from 
the  date  you  adopt  it  to  October  15,  1941,  if  you  wish  to  make 
a  small  temporary  deposit.  This  will  be  explained  in  more 
detail  by  the  Company  representative. 

4.  In  event  of  your  withdrawal  from  the  employ  of  the  College  at 
any  time  after  adoption,  the  College's  contribution  is  given  to 
you  for  continuance  or  for  a  paid-up  annuity  policy.  You  shall 
have  the  right  with  the  Company  of  continuing  all  or  part  of 
the  program  regardless. 

5.  Rights  to  the  cash  values,  annual  dividends,  dividend 
accumulation,  or  collateral  rights  shall  be  obtainable  only 
with  the  proper  consent  of  the  College  authorities,  during 
your  tenure  of  service  with  the  College. 

6.  Beneficiary  designations,  and  changes,  and  methods  of  pay- 
ment to  the  beneficiary  shall  vest  in  you,  prior  to  your  death, 
or  in  the  beneficiary  so  designated  after  death.  This  pertains 
to  that  portion  purchased  by  the  contribution  of  the  College 
as  well. 

7.  Disability  benefits  will  be  offered  in  connection  with  a  con- 
tract including  the  death  benefit  only,  providing  for  waiving 
of  all  subsequent  premiums  by  the  Company  for  the  one  so 
disabled.  This  benefit,  however,  is  restricted  to  those  able  to 
qualify  according  to  the  Company's  standards.  Under  such  a 
circumstance  all  rights  to  the  contract  shall  vest  immediately 
to  the  insured.  The  contract  shall  continue  uninterruptedly 
with  no  payments  to  be  made  by  either  you  or  the  College.  A 
small  extra  charge  is  made  for  this  benefit. 

8.  Individual  contributions  shall  be  deducted  from  your  salary 
by  the  College  monthly,  the  first  such  deduction  to  begin 
October  15,  1941. 

9.  Once  the  plan  is  adopted  it  cannot  be  dropped  or  discon- 
tinued without  consent  of  the  College;  but  it  reserves  the  right 
to  discontinue  its  contribution,  with  proper  notice. 

10.  Salary  increases  as  applicable  to  increases  in  the  Pension  Plan 
on  the  part  of  the  College  shall  be  handled  on  an  individual 
basis  if  such  occur. 

1 1 .  There  are  several  options  for  retirement  payments  available 


112 


and  selection  of  such  option  can  be  made  upon  beginning  of 
retirement;  options  such  as  an  income  for  self  and  wife,  or  self 
and  husband,  or  the  principal  held  at  a  guaranteed  interest 
rate,  subject  to  withdrawal,  etc.,  make  the  contract  an  ex- 
tremely flexible  and  individual  retirement  plan,  to  suite  the 
individual  situation. 
12.  The  Company  can  arrange  for  voluntary  retirement  before 
age  65  or  for  retirement  by  request  before  that  age,  the  benfits 
to  be  adjusted  according  to  what  has  been  jointly  invested  by 
the  College  and  the  Individual. 

Those  who  are  generally  over  the  insurance  attained  age  of  61, 
will  be  dealt  with  on  an  individual  basis  by  the  College  as  here- 
tofore (since  there  will  be  little  or  no  time  to  accumulate  a  retiring 
program).  I  wish  we  could  be  sure  that  some  provision  can  be 
made.  The  matter  will  have  to  be  determined  later. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  Retirement  Plan  may  be  later  worked  out 
for  all  employees  of  the  College  if  it  proves  to  be  satisfactory  for 
the  group  now  recommended  and  qualified  to  participate.  No 
commitment,  however,  is  to  be  made  now  about  such  extension  of 
the  program. 

This  type  of  plan  was  chosen  after  careful  study.  The  proposals 
of  many  other  companies  were  considered,  but  it  is  felt  that  the 
Connecticut  Mutual  offers  the  variety  of  choices  which  will  suit 
the  different  needs  of  our  staff;  and  the  Company  has  been  well 
and  favorably  known  for  nearly  a  hundred  years. 

We  heartily  endorse  and  commend  the  Plan  to  you. 

Respectfully, 

James  R.  McCain 
President 

Thus  at  long  last,  Agnes  Scott  had  the  beginnings  of  a  retirement 
program.  Notice  that  the  word  "beginnings"  is  used.  Since  1941  this 
program  has  grown  and  evolved  so  that  now  virtually  every  employee 
at  the  College  has  some  sort  of  retirement  arrangement  —  in  addition 
to  the  federally  required  social  security. 

It  was  during  the  period  under  consideration  that  Agnes  Scott,  like 
all  people  and  agencies  in  the  United  States,  felt  the  effects  of  World 
War  II,  though  perhaps  less  markedly  than  many  other  institutions 
since  Agnes  Scott  was  a  college  for  women.  All  during  the  war  years 
enrollments  remained  stable  and  even  increased.  Thus,  there  was  no 
necessity  for  the  College  to  seek  government  training  programs  such  as 
those  which  were  found  on  many  campuses  —  particularly  on  those  of 
men's  colleges.  For  that  matter,  President  McCain  in  his  annual  report 
dated  May  26,  1944,  when  the  war  was  at  its  height  wrote  as  follows: 


113 


The  Agnes  Scott  campus  is  probably  as  free  from  the  strain  and 
stress  of  war  as  any  other  place  in  our  country.  The  activities  of 
both  faculty  and  students  are  largely  routine.  The  session  (1943- 
1944)  has  been  unusually  free  from  war  tragedies  among  the  kins- 
people  of  the  college  community.  The  students  are  very  busy  with 
their  educational  and  social  life  and  do  not  take  much  time  for 
reading  the  newspapers  or  listening  to  radios.  There  are  minor 
inconveniences  of  all  kinds  which  remind  us  that  something 
unusual  is  in  progress,  and  there  are  difficulties  as  to  travel;  but, 
on  the  whole,  we  have  had  a  very  quiet  and  peaceful  year. 

We  have  been  somewhat  disturbed  lest  the  students  become  too 
oblivious  to  international  affairs  and  so  we  have  had  a  series  of 
discussions  in  chapel;  we  have  brought  speakers  from  many  war 
activity  centers;  and  we  have  had  representatives  of  the  WAC, 
WAVES,  and  other  groups  to  offer  enlistments  to  our  students. 
Our  religious  services  have  also  kept  in  mind  the  sufferings  of 
people  in  other  lands  and  our  responsibility  for  some  type  of 
ministry. 

The  Agnes  Scott  faculty  have  been  giving  serious  study  to  the 
impact  of  the  war  on  our  curriculum  and  on  the  College  as  a 
whole,  and  they  have  had  more  study  groups  among  themselves 
this  year  than  at  any  time  since  I  have  been  connected  with  Agnes 
Scott. 

In  other  sections  of  this  report,  references  will  be  made  to  some 
of  the  problems  that  are  involved;  but,  on  the  whole,  we  feel  deep 
gratitude  to  God  that  Agnes  Scott  has  been  so  little  burdened  and 
so  little  upset  by  present-day  world  events. 

The  problems  which  President  McCain  referred  to  were  really  com- 
paratively minor.  It  was  increasingly  difficult  to  get  adequate  help  for 
the  dining  hall  and  for  other  such  jobs.  The  College  simply  could  not 
compete  with  the  wages  paid  by  war-oriented  enterprises,  and  many 
long-time  employees  left.  Mr.  J.C.  Tart  in  his  report  for  the  1943-1944 
year  is  characteristically  forthright  and  plain  spoken  in  his  assessment 
of  the  situation: 

.  .  .  there  has  never  been  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  College  where 
labor  has  been  so  hard  to  obtain  and  when  obtainable  the 
efficiency  was  at  an  almost  zero  point.  The  turn-over  in  servants 
has  been  at  such  a  rapid  rate  that  few  weeks  during  the  session 
have  the  same  names  appeared  on  the  payroll. 

To  meet  the  situation  somewhat,  Agnes  Scott  for  the  first  time  began 
to  use  student  help  in  the  dining  room,  a  circumstance  about  which 
President  McCain  made  favorable  comment,  although  Dean  Scan- 
drett  remembered  that  the  procedure  had  real  drawbacks. 


114 


Because  of  the  scarcity  of  help  and  supplies,  the  dining  hall  in  White 
House  was  closed  and  never  opened  again.  All  food  service  was  con- 
centrated in  the  Rebekah  Scott  facility,  and  the  necessary  equipment 
was  installed  to  change  to  the  cafeteria  method  of  serving  meals  —  a 
procedure  which  the  College  followed  with  reluctance. 

Lest  one  think  that  Agnes  Scott  was  an  oasis  of  quiet  during  the 
traumatic  war  years,  let  it  be  said  that  much  worthwhile  patriotic  work 
and  many  notable  contributions  to  the  national  effort  were  part  and 
parcel  of  campus  life.  In  January,  1942,  just  a  month  after  Pearl 
Harbor,  the  Faculty-Student  War  Council  was  organized  and  con- 
tinued as  the  coordinating  agency  for  a  whole  series  of  endeavors 
during  the  next  several  years.  Money  was  raised  for  the  Red  Cross,  for 
the  World  Student  Service  Fund,  and  for  the  Community  War  Fund. 
The  sale  of  war  bonds  was  promoted  at  every  opportunity;  first  aid 
classes  were  offered  as  were  courses  in  home  nursing;  conservation  was 
emphasized,  and  tin  cans  were  collected  and  flattened  for  the  de-tining 
plants.  (In  the  1942-1943  session  almost  four  tons  of  such  cans  were 
collected.)  Much  knitting  of  sweaters,  gloves,  etc.  was  the  order  of  the 
day.  Public  instruction  was  a  major  thrust  of  the  War  Council.  Every 
other  week  in  chapel  Professor  Catherine  S.  Sims  reviewed  current 
happenings.  Other  speakers  also  addressed  themselves  to  timely  war 
topics,  and  the  Public  Lecture  Association  brought  outside  national 
figures  to  enlarge  the  understanding  of  the  students.  For  example,  in 
the  1943-1944  session  Henry  Wolfe  lectured  on  the  theme  "The  Next 
Act  in  Europe";  Kirtley  Mather,  esteemed  Harvard  geologist,  spoke 
on  "Strategic  Minerals  in  War  and  Peace";  and  Norman  Cousins  of  the 
Saturday  Review  addressed  the  topic  "Planning  for  the  Post-War 
World."  Also  visiting  the  campus  in  that  same  session  was  the  great 
philosopher-theologian  Reinhold  Niebuhr  who  spoke  on  "The  Total 
Crisis  of  Civilization."  Air  raid  drills,  black-out  preparations,  and 
other  mundane  but  necessary  activities  claimed  the  attention  of  the 
students.  In  the  early  part  of  the  War  (February,  1943),  the  College 
sponsored  a  day-long  War  Conference.  Under  the  leadership  of  Pro- 
fessor Susan  Cobbs  of  the  Department  of  Classics,  this  Conference 
was  well  attended  and  applauded.  Perhaps  a  paragraph  from  the 
yearly  report  of  the  War  Council  will  give  an  idea  of  the  ambitiousness 
of  this  Conference: 

The  program  of  the  conference  began  Friday  Evening,  Febru- 
ary 26,  when  Miss  Billie  A.  Larson,  head  of  the  department  of 
mathematics  and  acting  dean  of  Randolph-Macon  Woman's 


115 


College,  spoke  in  Presser  Hall.  Her  lecture,  "The  Whole  Armor," 
was  a  discussion  of  the  place  of  the  liberal  arts  college  in  a  world  at 
war.  On  Saturday  morning,  February  27,  the  meetings  opened 
with  a  lecture  by  Miss  Ernestine  Friedman  of  the  regional  edu- 
cational services  of  the  Office  of  Price  Administration  in  Atlanta. 
Her  subject  was  "The  Challenge  of  the  Economic  Home  Front." 
Next,  Miss  Ruth  Scandrett,  of  the  United  States  Department  of 
Labor,  division  of  labor  standards,  in  Washington,  D.C.,  dis- 
cussed "Some  Labor  Problems."  "A  Right  Attitude  Toward 
Racial  Minorities"  was  the  topic  of  the  next  address,  delivered  by 
Dr.  Herman  L.  Turner,  of  the  Covenant  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Atlanta.  The  last  session  Saturday  morning  was  a  panel 
discussion  on  labor  and  racial  minorities  in  which  Miss  Scandrett, 
Dr.  Turner,  Miss  Friedman  and  Mr.  William  B.  Stubbs  of  Emory 
University,  participated.  Mr.  J.J.  Carvey,  Jr.,  economist  on  the 
War  Manpower  Commission  in  Atlanta,  spoke  at  the  first  Satur- 
day afternoon  meeting  on  "The  Role  of  Women  in  War 
Production."  "Opportunities  for  Women  in  the  Enlisted  Services" 
was  the  topic  of  the  next  talk  by  First  Officer  Florence  C.  Jepson, 
acting  personnel  director  for  the  Women's  Army  Auxiliary  Corps, 
Washington,  D.C.  Mr.  Malcolm  Henderson,  British  consul  in 
Atlanta,  spoke  on  "British  Women  and  the  War."  The  last  meet- 
ing of  the  conference  was  under  the  auspices  of  the  student  lecture 
association,  which  presented  a  lecture  by  Miss  Margaret  Mead, 
assistant  curator  in  the  department  of  anthropology  of  the 
American  Museum  of  Natural  History  in  New  York.  Her  subject 
was  "Laying  the  Groundwork  for  a  Constructive  Peace,"  and  her 
lecture,  which  was  given  Saturday  evening,  closed  the  conference. 

But  Agnes  Scott  students  were  touched  by  the  War  in  unnumbered 
ways  that  President  McCain  apparently  did  not  know  about.  One 
alumna  in  the  Class  of  1946  —  a  student  who  was  on  campus  for 
almost  the  whole  period  —  has  emphatically  stated  that  students  were 
aware  of  the  outside  world.  Their  boy  friends  were  in  military  service, 
and  the  only  young  men  available  for  dates  were  in  the  V-12  or  army 
and  navy  R.O.T.C.  programs  at  nearby  colleges.  This  alumna  spoke  of 
the  absolute  horror  which  permeated  the  entire  campus  when  a  student 
received  news  of  a  war  casualty  in  her  family.  There  were  two  young 
women  enrolled  at  the  time  whose  father  was  among  those  taken 
prisoner  on  Bataan  and  who  remained  a  prisoner  for  most  of  the  War. 
Occasionally  letters  would  get  through  from  him  and  the  whole 
campus  would  suffer  with  these  young  women.  Professor  Walter  B. 
Posey  and  Professor  Mildred  R.  Mell  and  their  associates  in  the 
Departments  of  History  and  Economics  and  Sociology,  respectively, 
saw  to  it  that  their  students  were  aware  of  the  War.  Rationing  was  the 


116 


order  of  the  day,  and  day  students  had  no  food  at  home  to  which  they 
could  invite  their  on-campus  friends  to  give  them  a  change  from  the 
limited  offerings  of  the  dining  hall.  There  was  no  gasoline;  a  girl's 
wardrobe  was  limited;  austerity  was  everywhere.  Agnes  Scott  students 
did  know  a  war  was  going  on  —  so  says  this  alumna  of  1946.  Times 
were  grim,  and  the  Agnes  Scott  campus  felt  the  times. 

But  the  War  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding,  the  academic  "wheels" 
of  the  College  continued  to  turn.  The  first  formal  public  announce- 
ment of  a  program  of  "reading  for  honors"  is  found  in  the  catalogue 
dated  January,  1944;  however,  the  minutes  of  the  Academic  Council 
indicate  that  the  faculty  was  experimenting  with  such  a  program  as 
early  as  1938.  By  the  spring  of  1 94 1  the  Academic  Council  adopted  the 
following  action  embodying  Agnes  Scott's  honors  program  and 
directed  that  this  program  become  effective  with  the  1941-1942 
session: 

The  object  of  the  Honors  Program  at  Agnes  Scott  College  is  to 
enable  students  who  have  already  demonstrated  unusual  ability  in 
academic  work  to  achieve  intellectual  values  not  possible  in  the 
routine  plan  of  courses. 

These  students  should  benefit  from  a  program  which,  by  a 
distinctive  method  of  study,  permits  them  to  develop  their 
individual  interests  and  abilities  and  to  increase  their  knowledge 
and  comprehension  of  their  major  fields. 

The  actual  content  of  the  honors  work  may  differ  with  each 
student.  She  may  read  to  cover  subjects  in  her  major  not  now 
offered  at  Agnes  Scott;  she  may  read  in  subjects  in  her  major  now 
offered  but  which  she  was  for  some  reason  unable  to  take;  or  she 
may  be  allowed  to  read  widely  in  a  special  field  which  has 
attracted  her  interest,  doing  more  intensive  reading  than  is 
possible  in  the  course  or  courses  covering  that  subject.  In  every 
case  the  program  must  necessarily  be  arranged  by  the  head  of  the 
department  with  the  individual  needs  of  the  student  in  mind. 

Whatever  the  content,  the  honors  program  will  involve  a 
distinctive  method  of  study  calling  for  greater  individual 
initiative,  greater  ability  in  the  organization  of  materials,  greater 
maturity  of  judgment  in  the  interpretation  of  subject  matter,  than 
are  expected  in  regular  course  work. 

Regulations 

1 .  Not  later  than  September  1 5th  of  each  year  the  highest  10%  (on 
basis  of  merit  points)  of  the  incomingseniors  shall  be  invited  by 
the  Dean  of  the  Faculty  to  read  for  high  honor  during  the 
succeeding  academic  year.  The  list  of  those  to  be  invited 
together  with  the  total  merit  points  of  each  shall  be  certified  to 


117 


the  Dean  of  the  Faculty  by  the  Committee  on  Electives.  In 
counting  10%  of  the  class  a  fraction  shall  be  counted  as  a  whole; 
and  in  case  two  or  more  students  are  tied  for  the  lowest  position 
within  the  10%,  all  of  those  tied  shall  be  included  in  the  list. 
Both  student  and  major  professor  are  to  be  notified;  in  case  of 
double  majors  the  student  shall  be  asked  to  select  the  depart- 
ment in  [which]  she  wishes  to  do  the  reading. 

2.  The  honors  program  shall  consist  of  not  more  than  three  or  less 
than  two  hours  per  week  throughout  the  year,  with  specific 
time  allotted  for  systematic  review  for  the  comprehensive 
examinations.  Each  student  is  expected  to  carry  an  average  of 
fifteen  hours,  including  the  honors  work. 

3.  At  the  completion  of  this  work,  and  within  the  period  of  senior 
examinations,  the  student  shall  take  an  examination  consisting 
of  two  parts,  a  written  examination  not  less  than  six  hours  long 
and  an  oral  not  less  than  an  hour  long.  The  exact  time  of  the 
examination  shall  be  set  by  the  committee  on  honors  work 
provided  for  below. 

4.  The  written  examination  shall  cover  the  field  of  the  major.  It 
may  consist  in  part  of  a  laboratory  experiment  or  of  a  written 
report  on  the  reading  done  for  honors. 

5.  The  oral  shall  cover  the  major  subject,  including  both  course 
work  and  honors  reading.  At  each  oral  examination  there  shall 
be  present  representatives  from  the  major  department  and  one 
or  more  persons  to  be  named  by  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty.  It  is 
strongly  recommended  that  the  head  of  the  major  department 
invite  a  representative  from  at  least  one  of  the  co-operating 
institutions  to  participate  in  the  examination. 

6.  Students  undertaking  the  honors  program  shall  be  exempted 
from  all  course  examinations  in  the  spring  quarter. 

7.  Upon  the  basis  of  the  quality  of  the  honors  work,  the  written 
examination  and  the  oral  examination,  the  head  of  the 
department  may  recommend  the  student  for  graduation  with 
high  honor.  No  student  may  be  graduated  with  high  honor  who 
has  not  completed  the  above  program,  who  does  not  have  the 
recommendation  of  the  head  of  the  major  department,  or  who 
does  not  meet  all  present  requirements  for  graduation  with 
high  honor.  Graduation  with  honor  is  to  be  automatic  upon  the 
basis  of  merit  points. 

8.  It  is  recommended  that  the  President  appoint  annually  a 
committee  on  honors  work  to  consist  of  not  more  than  five 
persons,  of  which  the  Dean  of  Faculty  shall  be  ex  officio  a 
member.  This  committee  shall  have  authority  to  approve 
examination  programs  and  programs  of  study  for  honors  and 
to  set  the  time  for  written  and  oral  examinations.  It  shall  also 
pass  finally  upon  all  matters  of  detail  arising  under  this 
program. 


118 


9.  A  copy  of  the  proposed  honors  program  of  each  student  shall 
be  filed  with  the  committee  on  honors  within  two  weeks  after 
the  opening  of  the  fall  quarter,  and  a  copy  of  the  questions  for 
the  written  examination  shall  be  filed  with  the  committee 
before  the  end  of  the  spring  quarter. 

In  May  of  1945  a  new  statement  was  issued  somewhat  expanding  and 
refining  the  above  procedures,  and  again  in  1950  there  was  further 
revision.  This  honors  program  remained  in  force  until  1954  when  the 
College  initiated  the  program  of  Independent  Study  which  is  still 
operative  —  a  program  which  will  be  discussed  at  the  appropriate 
time. 

In  1943  President  McCain  completed  twenty  years  as  the  chief 
administrative  officer  of  Agnes  Scott.  In  his  annual  report  to  the 
Trustees  for  the  1942-1943  session,  he  understandably  reviewed  the 
progress  which  the  College  had  made  under  his  leadership  —  progress 
that  was  indeed  impressive  by  anybody's  standards.  However,  he  also 
characteristically  looked  ahead  and  projected  his  hopes  for  the  next 
ten  years:  a  new  science  hall,  another  dormitory,  a  dining  hall,  a  new 
infirmary,  greatly  increased  endowment,  as  well  as  an  enriched 
curriculum.  Interestingly,  with  the  exception  of  the  dormitory,  all 
these  goals  were  achieved  by  the  time  President  McCain  retired  in 
195 1 .  He  did  not  neglect  to  comment  on  the  spritual  thrust  either.  Here 
is  what  the  report  says: 

It  is  not  possible  to  tabulate  the  development  in  spiritual  things 
during  the  last  twenty  years  or  to  set  specific  goals  for  the  years 
that  lie  ahead.  From  its  earliest  days,  the  College  has  been 
dedicated  to  God,  and  it  has  no  real  excuse  for  existence  if  it  does 
not  fulfill  this  high  mission.  We  feel  that  religious  objectives  are 
best  reached  through  careful  selection  of  faculty,  officers,  and 
students.  The  planning  of  the  curriculum  is  also  a  contributing 
factor. 

All  indications  are  that  we  are  coming  to  a  great  period  of  moral 
decadence  and  of  spiritual  laxness.  We  are  very  anxious  that 
Agnes  Scott  College  be  a  great  power  for  good  in  standing  for  the 
highest  things. 

Another  of  the  priority  items  mentioned  in  President  McCain's 
plans  for  the  remaining  years  of  his  administration  was  the  erection  of 
a  practice  home  for  the  Department  of  the  Home.  In  the  late  1930's 
Agnes  Scott  published  a  special  brochure  setting  forth  the  reasons  and 
plans  and  goals  for  such  a  department.  This  brochure  points  out  that 
the  establishment  of  a  Department  of  the  Home  had  been  before  the 


19 


Trustees  since  1920  when  President  Gaines  first  proposed  it.  In  the 
interim  the  College  had  had  a  Department  of  Home  Economics,  but  it 
had  been  dropped  because  it  was  not  being  operated  at  the  same  high 
standard  as  were  other  departments.  The  Department  of  the  Home 
was  to  be,  however,  much  more  than  a  home  economics  department. 
Its  offerings  would  encompass,  for  example,  human  physiology,  home 
hygiene,  child  training,  home  management,  dietetics,  budgeting, 
religious  life,  etc.  A  practice  home  was  to  be  built  where  students  could 
put  into  use  what  they  had  learned.  Moreover,  it  was  suggested  that  the 
College  might  sponsor  a  baby  clinic  as  well  as  a  nursery  school  —  again 
as  laboratories  for  putting  learning  into  practice.  Anyone  familiar  with 
Agnes  Scott  knows  that  a  Department  of  the  Home  was  never 
established  although  it  is  highly  likely  that  President  McCain  never 
relinquished  the  idea.  This  writer  has  heard  him,  long  after  his 
retirement,  continue  to  talk  about  his  dream  of  and  the  need  for  such  a 
department. 

In  1944  a  major  change  occurred  in  the  workings  of  the  Alumnae 
Association.  Under  the  leadership  of  Miss  Margaret  Ridley,  '33, 
President  of  the  group  and  of  Mrs.  Crawford  F.  Barnett,  '32,  alumnae 
representative  on  the  Board  of  Trustees,  a  report  was  made  to  the 
Trustees  recommending  a  full  reorganization  of  the  alumnae  program, 
a  discontinuance  of  dues,  and  the  setting  up  of  an  annual  gifts  program 
to  take  care  of  alumnae  expenses  and  hopefully  leave  a  surplus  for  the 
College.  In  order  to  implement  this  program,  the  Trustees  on  May  26, 
1944,  adopted  the  following  resolution: 

Resolved  that  the  Trustees  approve  the  general  reorganization 
plans  of  the  Alumnae  Association  and  that  the  following  specific 
steps  be  approved  toward  the  working  out  of  details: 

1 .  That  a  grant  of  $2,000  from  the  current  funds  of  the  College  be 
made,  payable  at  the  end  of  each  quarter  in  equal  installments. 
It  is  not  expected  that  this  be  repaid  for  the  year  1944-1945. 

2.  That  the  President  of  the  College  be  authorized  to  direct  an 
"Alumnae  Fund  Campaign."  This  will  probably  take  most  of 
the  time  of  the  Alumnae  Secretary,  but  the  College  will  guar- 
antee $3,000  from  the  campaign  office  to  the  Alumnae  budget, 
payable  in  equal  installments  at  the  end  of  each  quarter.  It  is 
understood  that  this  $3,000  will  be  repaid  to  the  College  from 
the  proceeds  of  the  campaign  if  these  are  sufficient  for  the 
purpose. 

3.  That  the  president  of  the  College  and  the  President  of  the 
Alumnae  Association  be  authorized  to  work  out  details  as  to 


120 


the  exact  time  to  be  used  by  the  Secretary  for  this  purpose,  or 
by  secretaries  if  more  than  one  should  be  employed,  and  as  to 
the  objectives  which  will  be  presented  to  the  alumnae  for  their 
gifts. 

So  begins  Agnes  Scott's  annual  giving  program  —  a  program  which 
over  the  years  since  1944  has  brought  untold  dollars  to  the  College. 

With  the  arrival  of  the  mid  1940 's,  the  attention  of  the  Trustees  was 
increasingly  directed  to  choosing  the  third  president  of  Agnes  Scott. 
President  McCain  would  be  sixty-five  in  April,  1946;  and  although  the 
Board  could  elect  him  President  on  an  annual  basis  until  he  reached 
the  mandatory  retirement  age  of  seventy  in  1951,  it  seemed 
appropriate  for  the  Trustees  to  prepare  for  this  administrative  change 
well  in  advance.  The  Board  wanted  the  President  to  recommend  his 
successor,  but  he  requested  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  assist 
him;  consequently,  the  Trustees,  at  their  annual  meeting  on  June  1, 
1945,  authorized  the  following  members  to  constitute  a  presidential 
search  committee:  George  Winship,  chairman,  Mrs.  S.M.  Inman, 
John  A.  Sibley,  J.J.  Scott,  and  C.F.  Stone.  This  committee  was  not 
ready  to  make  its  recommendation  until  the  spring  of  1948;  meantime 
President  McCain,  having  passed  his  sixty-fifth  birthday,  was  being 
annually  elected  to  continue  as  President. 

On  March  19,  1948,  the  Board  met  in  specially  called  session  with 
twenty-two  of  the  twenty-seven  trustees  present.  It  is  little  wonder  that 
the  attendance  was  so  good,  since  the  members  knew  ahead  of  time  the 
business  of  the  meeting,  namely,  that  the  presidential  search  commit- 
tee was  ready  to  report.  Here  is  the  resolution  which  was  unanimously 
adopted: 

Resolved  that  Dr.  Wallace  McPherson  Alston  be  elected  Vice 
President  and  Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Agnes  Scott  College, 
with  the  understanding  that  he  is  to  succeed  to  the  presidency  no 
later  than  July  1,  1951,  the  actual  details  to  be  worked  out  by  the 
President  and  the  Finance  Committee. 

This  action  by  the  Trustees  made  possible  an  orientation  period  for 
Dr.  Alston  prior  to  President  McCain's  mandatory  retirement  at  age 
seventy  and  at  the  same  time  meant  that  the  new  president  had  already 
been  named  should  any  contingency  develop  before  1951. 

In  connection  with  the  election  of  Dr.  Alston,  the  Trustees  took  an 
unusual  action  providing  for  the  new  president  to  sign  a  declaration 
whenever  he  assumed  the  presidency.  The  adopting  of  this  declaration 
required  a  bylaw  change.  It  was  introduced  at  the  March  meeting  in 


121 


1 948  and  adopted  on  May  2 1  of  the  same  year.  The  vote  for  adoption 
was  by  secret  ballot  and  was  divided  1 2  for  to  8  against.  The  new  presi- 
dential requirement  read  as  follows: 

On  taking  office,  the  President  shall  subscribe  to  the  declarations 
stated  below,  which  shall  be  inscribed  in  the  Minute  Book  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  and  signed  in  the  presence  of  the  Chairman  of 
the  Board: 

1.  I  believe  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  to  be 
the  Word  of  God,  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 

2.  I  sincerely  receive  and  adopt  the  Confession  of  Faith  and  the 
Catechisms  of  the  Prebyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  as 
containing  the  system  of  doctrine  taught  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

3.  I  promise  that  in  the  selection  of  teachers,  officers,  and  other 
helpers  I  will  endeavor  to  find  those  who  are  active  members  of 
some  evangelical  church  and  who  believe  in  the  fundamental 
doctrines  of  [the]  Christian  faith  including  the  deity  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  and  the  atonement  for  sins. 

4.  I  further  recognize  that  the  College  has  been  dedicated  to  the 
glory  of  God  from  its  earliest  days,  and  in  all  its  work  I  will  try 
to  maintain  its  Christian  ideals  and  standards. 

This  declaration  was  in  force  until  May,  1968,  when  it  was  determined 
by  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  that  the  Presi- 
dent was  no  longer  restricted  by  its  requirement  because  on  October 
12,  1965,  the  Board  had  adopted  new  bylaws  which  did  not  include  this 
declaration. 

As  President  McCain  moved  into  what  were  to  be  the  last  four  years 
of  his  administration  (1947-1951),  there  was  no  relaxing  of  his  ener- 
getic leadership.  On  March  19,  1948,  the  minutes  of  the  Trustees  show 
that  Agnes  Scott  had  recently  received  from  an  anonymous  founda- 
tion a  grant  of  $500,000  for  endowment  provided  the  College  raise  an 
additional  $  1 ,000,000  by  December  3 1 ,  1 949.  The  President  cheerfully 
and  enthusiastically  led  the  College  into  this  campaign  which  was 
completely  successful  within  the  time  limit.  As  usual  the  campaign 
began  on  the  campus,  and  the  students,  faculty,  and  administration 
raised  in  ten  days  more  than  $40,000,  over  twice  the  goal  that  had  been 
set  for  this  campus  effort.  Mrs.  Frances  Winship  Walters,  Vice  Chair- 
man of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  contributed  $180,000  to  build  a  new 
infirmary.  Mrs.  Letitia  Pate  Evans  of  Hot  Springs,  Virginia,  and  some 
of  her  friends  provided  the  funds  to  erect  a  new  dining  hall.  The  W.C. 
and  Sarah  H.  Bradley  Foundation  of  Columbus,  Georgia,  made  a  gift 
sufficiently  large  to  assume  the  construction  of  the  observatory  to 


122 


house  the  recently  acquired  30-inch  reflector  telescope,  funds  for 
which  had  been  given  by  the  Lewis  H.  Beck  Foundation  of  Atlanta. 
Also  on  Founder's  Day,  1949,  Mrs.  Annie  Louise  Harrison  Waterman 
of  Mobile,  Alabama  —  an  alumna  and  a  trustee  —  gave  the  College 
$100,000  to  endow  a  professorship  in  speech.  Funds  were  secured  to 
build  a  new  home  for  the  incoming  president,  and  at  long  last,  after 
more  than  a  decade  of  planning,  a  new  and  adequate  science  hall  was 
erected.  Thus,  in  three  short  years  (1948- 1951)  five  new  buildings  were 
constructed  —  more  than  have  ever  been  built  in  a  comparable  period 
before  or  since.  In  addition  the  new  archway  entrance  to  the  campus 
on  College  Avenue  was  built  at  this  same  time. 

The  campaign  of  1948-1949  saw  the  organization  of  alumnae 
spouses  into  a  Husband's  Committee  to  solicit  Atlanta  businesses,  an 
effort  which  raised  approximately  $65,000.  However,  as  in  Agnes 
Scott's  first  campaign  in  1909,  the  final  goal  was  not  achieved  until  the 
deadline  day  itself.  Of  this  day  President  McCain  wrote  as  follows: 

As  the  31st  of  December  (1949)  approached  and  it  was  realized 
that  this  was  the  very  last  day  of  the  campaign,  our  friends  were 
much  in  prayer  and  very  active  in  work  ....  An  anonymous 
donor  pledged  $10,000  about  noon  of  the  closing  day.  More  than 
400  alumnae  gifts  came  in  that  day,  and  by  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  the  final  goal  was  reached.  It  was  a  time  of  very  great 
rejoicing  on  the  part  of  all  of  us  who  had  been  working  in  the 
campaign. 

More  will  be  said  later  about  Mrs.  Frances  Winship  Walters,  who 
was  to  become  in  the  judgment  of  many  the  second  founder  of  Agnes 
Scott.  However,  it  seems  appropriate  to  pause  here  to  comment  on 
Letitia  Pate  Evans,  Annie  Louise  Harrison  Waterman,  and  John 
Bulow  Campbell,  for  whom  the  new  science  hall  was  named. 

Mrs.  Evans  was  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott  from  1 949  until  her  death  in 
1953.  Jointly  with  her  two  sons,  who  predeceased  her,  she  inherited  a 
large  fortune  from  her  first  husband,  Joseph  Brown  Whitehead.  How 
wisely  and  unselfishly  she  used  this  inheritance  is  attested  to  by  her 
many  benefactions.  Hospitals,  colleges,  and  universities,  both  in  her 
native  Virginia  and  in  her  adopted  Georgia,  were  recipients  of  her 
generosity;  moreover,  she  gave  liberally  to  the  church,  particularly  to 
causes  sponsored  by  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Virginia.  Helping  war 
victims  of  World  War  II  also  claimed  her  attention,  and  for  this  last 
work  she  received  recognition  from  countries  abroad.  She  was  inter- 
ested in  Agnes  Scott  over  a  period  of  years,  and  the  outstanding  evi- 


Agnes  Scott's  Founder, 

George  Washington  Scott, 

in  his  thirties 


Presidents  of  Agnes  Scott  College 


Frank  Henry  Gaines 
1896  -  1923 


James  Ross  McCain 
1923  -  1951 


Presidents  of  Agnes  Scott  College  (con't.) 


Wallace  McPherson  Alston 
1951  -  1973 


Marvin  Banks  Perry,  Jr. 
1973  -  1982 


Dean  Nannette  Hopkins, 

a  major  administrative 

officer  for  forty-nine  years, 

1889  -  1938 


Chairmen  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 


Frank  Henry  Gaines 
1889  -  1896 


George  Washington  Scott 
1896  -  1903 


Chairmen  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  (con't.) 


Samuel  Martin  Inman 
1903  -  1914 


Joseph  Kyle  Orr 
1914  -  1938 


George  Winship 
1938  -  1956 


Chairmen  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  (con't.) 


Hal  L.  Smith 
1956  -  1973 


Alex  P.  Gaines 
1973  -  1979 


Lawrence  L.  Gellerstedt,  Jr. 
1979  - 


Campus  about  1900 


Campus  in  1923 


v*-'    f  -^'^^f- 


Campus  in  early  1940's 


Campus  in  1970's 


./ 


&*8  SaJrJw^'%: 


UsnBfLfr.nBnrgia. 


ff  ///dr/A  f'/    ////j       '"///.j  //////        Au'j   A/sAA//  s///fA  .yy/A/.j 
AyyyAy/yA//  /////////As//  /A//   <2%<«Vz^S^     l£?0ze>4^& 

///  A/s.j   '"// '■>  ////A   sr//s/ s//  AjA//// ////  /Af/r//  /./  r //A/AA/sA 
A  /y/fsr/  AAAj    A  /Ay/y//yyy  sy /////■/■'////  s/A1/'//  A//  AA"  yAy//yy  /A 

O/yy/y  yyAA/y  '    Ay///:/'  A/y/A'  A//J//A'///  ,,A  J  ""A///.    Syy/y/yyy. 
AAmj  Ay^ci  Zc\?s,zZf,Af,/rA_yZ<vtt         -  A/A  /Y/?CCC.  XCf// 

/y/y/Ays  AAyy  Ayyy/yyAj  yA/A    As/r//AAy  S//////A//  ■  J'/f/fA//"  /'//""/"A/'// 


Ac* 


/I* 


/£.«/. 


~7' 


J. 


■ 


'-&&. 


.Jsc-W.z-- 


Agnes  Scott  diploma  from  1893 


President  Gaines'  house  which  stood 
where  Evans  Dining  Hall  now  is 


Dean  Hopkins  near  the 
end  of  her  career 


V                    »«-■'-      ffi       i    '"iM 

1  WmiT      1  '  <'     'it     i-#»t 

— i                         ja. 

*jisl         if^'    ^        ^^ 

*lj              ikP'                        wHmh  KnI      '      iHi  I 

The  Golf  Club 


The  Chafing  Dish  Club 


123 


dence  of  this  interest  is  the  College's  dining  hall  which  bears  her  name. 
In  her  will  she  left  Agnes  Scott  $  1 00,000  to  serve  as  an  endowment  for 
the  dining  hall.  More  recently  the  foundation  which  she  established 
made  a  further  grant  to  the  College  —  a  grant  which  made  possible  the 
air  conditioning  of  Evans  Dining  Hall. 

Annie  Louise  Harrison  Waterman  attended  Agnes  Scott  Institute 
from  1 894  to  1 896.  Although  she  did  well  in  all  her  work,  her  particular 
interest  was  speech.  On  April  3,  1896,  she  gave  her  graduating  recital, 
the  program  of  which  was  included  in  the  College  catalogue  for  that 
year.  Her  husband  was  the  founder  of  the  Waterman  Steamship  Cor- 
poration, and  from  him  she  inherited  considerable  wealth  which  she 
used  in  many  benefactions,  principally  those  dealing  with  child  welfare 
or  stemming  from  the  Church.  She  was  elected  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott 
in  1947  and  served  until  her  death  in  1953.  She  was  constantly  "boost- 
ing" her  alma  mater.  For  that  matter,  the  President  of  the  College, 
received  from  her  a  letter  written  the  day  before  she  died  which  said  in 
part:  "Any  news  of  progress  is  of  interest  to  me,  and  I  am  always  di- 
recting young  women  in  your  direction.  In  fact  I  am  an  animated  'Ad' 
for  Agnes  Scott." 

John  Bulow  Campbell  was  elected  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott  on  May 
21,  1926,  and  served  continuously  until  his  death  on  June  28,  1940. 
During  this  period  he  held  membership  on  several  of  the  Board's  most 
active  committees  and  for  a  number  of  years  was  chairman  of  the  all- 
important  Finance  Commiteee.  A  Christian  businessman  in  the  high- 
est sense  of  that  term,  he  was  active  not  only  in  the  affairs  of  Agnes 
Scott  but  also  in  those  of  the  Berry  Schools  (now  Berry  College),  of  the 
Rabun  Gap-Nacoochee  School,  of  the  University  Center  in  Georgia, 
and  particularly  of  Columbia  Theological  Seminary.  Indeed,  it  was 
Mr.  Campbell,  more  than  any  other  person,  who  was  instrumental  in 
effecting  the  move  of  the  Seminary  from  Columbia,  South  Carolina, 
to  Decatur.  He  was  active  in  three  of  Agnes  Scott's  campaigns,  and  in 
the  one  of  1939-1940,  the  joint  University  Center  campaign,  he  was  the 
largest  subscriber  who  designated  his  pledge  for  Agnes  Scott.  So  out- 
standing was  his  service  to  the  College  that  in  1943  the  Trustees  took 
action  to  name  the  science  building  for  him  whenever  it  could  be  built 
—  a  construction  that  was  not  to  be  accomplished  until  more  than 
seven  years  later.  Mr.  Campbell's  great  continuing  contribution  to 
education  and  religion  was  his  establishment  through  his  will  of  the 
John  Bulow  Campbell  Foundation,  an  agency  which  through  the 


124 


ensuing  years  has  been  one  of  Agnes  Scott's  most  supportive  friends. 
When  the  John  Bulow  Campbell  Science  Hall  was  dedicated  on  Octo- 
ber 23,  1951,  one  of  the  speakers  on  the  program  was  Agnes  Scott 
Trustee  John  A.  Sibley.  Here  is  part  of  what  he  said  about  Mr.  Camp- 
bell: 

I  consider  it  a  privilege  to  speak  here  today.  My  talk  will  be  in 
the  nature  not  of  eulogy  but  of  testimony  about  the  life  of  a  friend. 

I  have  had  a  rather  broad  acquaintance  with  men,  some  of  them 
of  unusual  endowments  and  talents.  I  have  had  occasion  to  speak 
of  the  character  and  accomplishments  of  many  of  them  in  terms  of 
sincere  admiration. 

Yet,  in  describing  the  life  of  John  Bulow  Campbell,  the  life  that 
we  are  here  to  honor  today,  I  will  use  some  words  that  I  have  never 
used  before  in  describing  the  quality  of  other  men. 

In  fact,  I  will  use  a  vocabulary  that  is  almost  obsolete  even 
among  the  scholarly  and  the  learned. 

When  have  you  heard  it  said  of  a  man  that  he  was  God's  noble- 
man, that  he  possessed  that  elevation  of  mind  and  spirit  that  we 
associate  with  nobility?  When  have  you  heard  it  said  of  a  man  that 
his  life  was  characterized  by  purity,  meaning  that  he  was  free  from 
the  taint  and  suggestion  of  evil?  When  have  you  heard  it  said  of  a 
man  that  he  had  great  natural  dignity,  meaning  that  his  bearing 
reflects  those  innate  qualities  of  mind  and  soul  that  command  the 
respect  of  all? 

We  are  not  living  or  thinking  or  speaking  in  such  terms  today. 
Our  lives  and  our  thoughts  are  on  a  different  and  lower  plane  and 
our  manner  of  speech  is  adjusted  to  our  lives. 

But  I  am  glad  I  knew  a  man  to  whose  life  these  great  words  are 
appropriate. 

I  can  testify  with  truth  and  sincerity  that  John  Bulow  Camp- 
bell's life  was  noble,  was  pure,  traits  which  were  reflected  in  his 
great  dignity  of  bearing  and  person. 

When  I  meet  a  man  who  has  these  rare  qualities  I  always  want  to 
know  why  the  difference  between  such  a  man  and  others. 

In  the  case  of  John  Bulow  Campbell  the  answer  is  simple. 

He  believed  in  a  living  and  loving  God.  He  knew  that  he  did  not 
have  to  walk  the  pathway  of  life  alone;  every  step  of  the  way  he 
had  the  companionship  and  the  guiding  hands  of  the  Master.  The 
light  of  truth  revealed  in  the  Holy  Word  illuminated  his  pathway. 

Now  I  want  to  turn  to  the  vocabulary  of  today  in  describing  the 
qualities  of  the  men  we  know.  We  say  that  a  man  is  a  great  success, 
that  he  is  honest,  able,  courageous,  and  constructive;  that  he  is  a 
good  citizen.  Those  are  significant  and  meaningful  words.  They 
are  the  measure  or  the  standard  by  which  we  judge  men  today. 
They  are  the  vocabulary  of  the  modern  man. 

Each  of  those  words  is  applicable  to  the  life  of  John  Bulow 


125 


Campbell.  He  had  marked  success  in  business,  he  was  able, 
honest,  and  constructive.  He  abhorred  things  that  caused  failure 
to  men  and  institutions,  extravagance,  waste,  and  self-indulgence. 
He  required  high  standards  of  performance  of  himself  and  of 
others  and  would  countenance  nothing  less.  He  was  careful, 
frugal,  and  industrious. 

He  had  a  keen  sense  of  values,  material,  human  and  spiritual.  I 
have  known  many  men  who  had  the  sense  of  material  values. 
Seldom  have  I  known  the  same  man  who  equally  understood 
material,  human  and  spiritual  values. 

John  Bulow  Campbell  was  such  a  man.  He  knew  the  interde- 
pendence of  material,  human  and  spiritual  values.  And  he  knew 
that  to  achieve  stability  and  permanence,  material  values  must  be 
sustained  and  supported  by  human  and  spiritual  values.  Upon  the 
foundation  of  such  qualities  his  success  in  life  was  built. 

John  Bulow  Campbell's  philosophy  of  life,  his  allegiance  to 
God,  his  desire  to  serve  his  fellowman,  led  him  to  consider  himself 
a  trustee  of  the  things  he  had  accumulated  and  possessed.  During 
his  life  he  administered  his  affairs  as  a  good  trustee,  using  his 
talents  and  his  wealth  to  help  institutions  and  causes  that  honor 
God  and  serve  men. 

In  his  Last  Will  and  Testament  he  made  the  solemn  declaration: 
"There  is  nothing  more  worthwhile  or  of  more  lasting  benefit  to 
humanity  than  the  development  and  preservation  of  a  love  for 
Jesus  Christ. " 

In  that  great  document  he  established  a  trust  and  foundation 
that  is  to  be  administered  in  the  interest  of  those  causes  that  honor 
God  and  serve  men. 

Not  only  religion  but  public  health,  education,  public  welfare 
are  all  included  within  the  scope  of  his  benevolences. 

Through  his  life  and  through  the  foundation  that  he  created  the 
develoment  of  an  entire  section  of  the  country  has  been  advanced. 
The  arm  of  the  church  has  been  made  more  far  reaching;  the 
standards  of  education  have  been  improved  in  our  institutions; 
the  suffering  of  the  weak  and  the  helpless  has  been  relieved;  the 
processes  that  make  for  new  wealth  have  been  stimulated;  all  these 
things  will  continue  for  years  to  come  and  I  hope  in  perpetuity. 

As  President  McCain  approached  the  close  of  his  administration,  he 
decided  to  lift  the  ban  on  smoking  which  had  been  in  force  on  the  cam- 
pus from  the  beginning  in  1889.  This  action  in  no  way  implied  that  he 
approved  of  smoking  —  far  from  it.  This  writer's  contacts  with  Dr. 
McCain  over  a  period  of  years  were  convincing  that  he  was  thoroughly 
opposed  to  smoking  —  especially  in  women.  For  that  matter,  in  the 
early  1930's,  the  College  published  a  small  pamphlet  in  which  the 
President  explained  why  Agnes  Scott  prohibited  smoking  on  the 


26 


campus.  However,  Dr.  McCain  was  also  a  realist,  and  by  1950  it  was 
evident  to  him  that  sooner  or  later  the  smoking  ban  would  be  lifted; 
thus,  so  that  the  responsibility  for  making  this  change  would  not  rest 
on  his  successor,  he  took  the  necessary  action  himself.  Lest  anyone 
think  that  smoking  immediately  became  campus-wide,  it  should  be 
said  that  lifting  the  ban  meant  that  one  could  smoke  in  the  basement  of 
the  Hub  (Murphey  Candler  Building)  and  there  only  —  nowhere  else, 
an  arrangement  which  continued  for  a  number  of  years  thereafter 
before  smoking  was  permitted  elsewhere  on  the  campus. 

On  April  9,  1951,  James  Ross  McCain  was  seventy  years  old,  and 
under  the  rules  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  his  retirement  became  manda- 
tory on  June  30  of  that  year.  This  birthday  was  celebrated  with  a  sur- 
prise party  in  the  new  Letitia  Pate  Evans  Dining  Hall.  Every  consti- 
tuency of  the  College  was  represented  in  this  recognition  of  Agnes 
Scott's  long-time  leader.  President-elect  Alson  presided;  John  Flint, 
who  had  worked  at  the  College  since  1910,  was  the  bearer  of  the  lighted 
birthday  cake;  the  President-elect  made  the  formal  announcement  of 
the  McCain  Entrance  on  College  Avenue  —  a  tribute  given  by  Mrs. 
Frances  Winship  Walters;  John  A.  Sibley  brought  greetings  from  the 
Board  and  announced  that  the  Trustees  had  named  the  library  in 
honor  of  President  McCain;  Dean  S.G.  Stukes  presented  a  book  list- 
ing the  names  of  those  who  had  established  the  McCain  Library  Fund, 
the  income  from  which  was  to  purchase  books;  Miss  Eleanor  N.  Hut- 
chens,  Alumnae  Director,  presented  the  honoree  with  a  bound  volume 
of  1,000  letters  from  wellwishers  everywhere;  George  Winship  on 
behalf  of  a  group  of  friends  gave  Dr.  McCain  the  keys  to  a  new  auto- 
mobile; Professor  Emma  May  Laney  spoke  in  tribute  from  the  faculty; 
and  Mrs.  Catherine  Baker  Matthews,  President  of  th  Alumnae  Asso- 
ciation, brought  greetings  from  that  group.  The  students  sang  an 
original  song  which  recalled  Dr.  McCain's  many  years  at  Agnes  Scott. 
The  whole  program  was  recorded  for  Mrs.  McCain,  who  for  reasons  of 
health  was  unable  to  be  present.  The  day  was  a  high  event  in  Agnes 
Scott's  history. 

One  of  the  greatest  honors  to  be  accorded  President  McCain  came 
in  the  last  month  of  his  tenure  as  President.  In  June,  1951,  he  was 
elected  Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  —  the  highest  honor  that  this  denomina- 
tion can  accord  to  any  person. 

In  Book  IV,  Section  VIII,  of  John  Brown's  Body,  Stephen  Vincent 
Benet  writes  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  One  of  the  vignettes 


127 


which  Benet  gives  is  of  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  about  halfway  through 
this  portrait  are  two  arresting  lines  which  not  only  are  applicable  to 
Jackson  but  also  epitomize  James  Ross  McCain  —  at  least  in  this 
writer's  judgment.  Here  are  the  lines: 

The  skilled  man,  utterly  sure  of  his  own  skill 

And  taking  no  nonsense  about  it  from  the  unskilled. 

Such  was  President  McCain.  This  it  not  to  say  that  he  was  not  kind  and 
sympathetic,  for  indeed  he  was.  However,  he  was  a  man  who  was  able 
to  do  his  own  thinking,  make  his  own  decisions,  and  then  act.  For 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  he  dominated  Agnes  Scott.  He  did  the 
planning  and  supervised  the  execution  of  his  plans.  So  confident  was 
the  Board  of  Trustees  in  his  abilities  that  there  is  no  record  that  they 
ever  questioned  his  leadership.  Dr.  McCain  was  mild-mannered,  but 
aloof.  He  was  usually  terse  and  direct,  but  when  the  occasion  called  for 
it,  he  could  be  as  subtle  as  Machiavelli.  He  had  an  uncanny  way  of 
getting  immediately  to  the  heart  of  a  problem  and  of  grappling  with  it. 
He  had  iron  self-control  and  led  a  life  of  disciplined  simplicity.  Once  a 
matter  was  decided,  he  closed  the  door  on  it  and  did  not  drag  its  weight 
into  the  next  problem.  Fortunately,  he  had  abounding  good  health, 
else  he  could  never  have  discharged  the  numerous  responsibilities  he 
took  on.  Aside  from  his  devotion  to  Agnes  Scott,  he  was  in  the  fore- 
front of  many  other  endeavors.  He  was  probably  the  most  highly 
respected  and  effective  layman  in  his  denomination  for  almost  half  a 
century.  He  was  in  the  vanguard  of  every  worthwhile  community  en- 
deavor, and  the  mere  mention  of  his  name  was  an  open  sesame  to  many 
a  business  inner  sanctum.  His  leadership  in  southern  education  is 
legendary.  As  leader  of  the  committee  on  reports  of  the  Commission 
on  Higher  Education  of  the  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and 
Schools,  he  perhaps  did  more  than  any  other  single  person  to  raise 
institutional  academic  qualifications  in  the  South. 

During  his  administration  at  Agnes  Scott,  the  endowment  tripled; 
the  worth  of  buildings  and  grounds  multiplied  more  than  eight  times; 
annual  income  rose  from  $265,000  to  $600,000,  and  salaries  increased 
from  $85,000  annually  to  $298,000. 

No  thoughtful  person  would  ever  say  that  Dr.  McCain  was  a  scholar. 
He  had  an  excellent  mind,  but  his  interests  were  administrative.  At  the 
same  time,  he  was  a  consistent  champion  of  high  academic  standards 
and  demanded  that  Agnes  Scott  be  at  the  forefront  of  educational 
excellence.  In  1965  President  Alston  wrote  as  follows:  "Dr.  McCain  in 


128 


the  years  from  1923  to  the  date  of  his  retirement  in  1951  remarkably 
developed  Agnes  Scott,  lifting  it  into  the  front  rank  of  colleges  for 
women  in  America.  With  courage,  unselfishness,  and  clear-headed- 
ness, he  did  more  than  any  one  person  to  shape  the  character  of  the 
college.  He  was  brought  to  the  college  to  lead  —  and  he  led!" 

He  was  a  man  who  sincerely  believed  in  God,  whose  prayer  life  was 
meaningful,  and  who  took  his  faith  into  every  decision.  For  him  the 
circumstance  that  Agnes  Scott  was  founded  for  the  glory  of  God  had 
real  significance.  Likewise  the  fact  that  the  College  was  an  educational 
institution  had  similar  significance.  He  saw  no  barrier  to  merging  on 
this  campus  both  of  these  emphases,  and  the  thrust  of  his  presidency 
with  all  its  material  accomplishments  was  to  unite  the  Christian  faith 
and  academic  excellence  in  one  dynamic,  viable  whole.  It  is  appropri- 
ate that  the  years  of  his  administration  be  called  the  McCain  Era. 


129 


Chapter  4 

GIRDING  FOR  GREATNESS 


When  in  1973  Wallace  McPherson  Alston  retired  from  the 
presidency  of  Agnes  Scott  College  after  having  served  in  that  office  for 
twenty-two  years  (1951-1973),  he  could  look  back  on  almost  a  quarter 
of  a  century  of  unsurpassed  achievement.  In  a  very  real  sense  the  Agnes 
Scott  of  1973  was  the  creation  of  Wallace  Alston.  Of  course,  he 
received  from  his  predecessors  an  excellent  foundation  on  which  to 
build,  but  the  remarkable  way  in  which,  during  his  administration,  he 
personally  molded  every  aspect  of  the  College  was  indeed  significant. 

Over  75%  of  the  trustees  in  office  in  1973  had  been  elected  during 
President  Alston's  administration,  and  he  had  been  a  leading 
participant  in  the  choice  of  each  one.  At  the  time  of  his  retirement 
every  major  administrative  officer  had  been  selected  for  and  installed 
in  his  or  her  position  by  him.  Every  secretary  and  clerical  person  had 
been  employed  by  him,  and  84%  of  the  faculty  had  been  engaged 
during  his  administration.  In  each  instance  he  had  made  the  final 
decision  on  each  one. 

During  the  years  of  his  presidency,  the  number  in  the  faculty 
increased  from  fifty-seven  to  more  than  eighty-five.  In  1973  the 
endowment  (book  value)  was  more  than  twelve  times  larger  than  when 
he  took  office.  The  value  of  buildings,  land,  and  equipment  increased 
by  almost  $7,000,000  under  his  leadership,  and  the  size  of  the  campus 
doubled.  Moreover,  the  number  of  students  rose  by  approximately 
35%  between  1951  and  1973. 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  in  "Self-Reliance"  wrote  that" An  institution 
is  the  lengthened  shadow  of  one  man."  Agnes  Scott  in  1973  was  the 
"lengthened  shadow"  of  Wallace  McPherson  Alston.  Who  was  this 
remarkable  man,  and  what  is  the  record  of  his  administration  at  Agnes 
Scott?  This  account  now  directs  itself  to  answering  these  questions. 

Wallace  Alston  was  born  at  184  South  Candler  Street,  Decatur, 
Georgia,  on  July  16,  1906,  just  across  the  street  from  the  Agnes  Scott 
campus.  His  mother,  the  former  Mary  McPherson,  had  attended 
Agnes  Scott  Institute  in  1891-1892,  and  the  future  president  was 
named  for  his  maternal  grandfather,  Wallace  McPherson,  who  lived  in 


130 


Decatur  when  his  daughter  was  enrolled  at  the  Institute.  President 
Alston's  father,  Robert  Augustus  Alston,  was  a  local  business  man 
who  was  born  in  the  same  house  as  his  son.  Young  Wallace  grew  up  in 
Decatur  and  as  a  boy  played  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus.  He  has 
laughingly  observed  that  on  more  than  one  occasion  he  was  chased  off 
the  campus  by  the  night  watchman.  In  1924  he  entered  Emory 
University,  from  which  he  subsequently  received  both  the  B.  A.  and  the 
M.  A.  degrees.  Emory  did  not  have  a  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  when 
Wallace  graduated,  but  in  1944  his  alma  mater  elected  him  to  alumni 
membership  in  this  prestigious  society.  He  is  also  a  member  of 
Omicron  Delta  Kappa.  Because  of  need  for  funds,  he  interrupted  his 
college  career  to  teach  in  Avondale  Estates,  Georgia,  where  he  served 
as  principal  of  the  high  school.  In  1929  he  entered  Columbia 
Theological  Seminary  and  received  his  B.D.  degree  there  in  1931. 
During  this  period  at  Columbia  he  also  did  some  part-time  teaching  in 
New  Testament  Greek.  On  April  29,  1931,  the  Presbytery  of  Atlanta 
ordained  Wallace  Alston  to  the  Presbyterian  ministry  and  thus  began 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  ministerial  careers  of  any  person  ever 
ordained  by  that  demonination  —  a  career  that  continues  with  great 
influence  even  as  these  lines  are  written.  President  Alston's  first 
pastorate  was  in  the  Rock  Spring  Presbyterian  Church  of  Atlanta 
where  he  remained  from  1931  to  1933.  He  then  moved  to  a  two-year 
pastorate  at  the  Maxwell  Street  Presbyterian  Church  in  Lexington, 
Kentucky,  where  his  work  was  so  outstanding  with  the  students  of  the 
University  of  Kentucky  that  he  was  in  1935  called  to  Richmond, 
Virginia,  to  direct  the  youth  work  for  the  entire  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  United  States.  The  pull  of  the  pastorate  was  not  to  be  denied, 
however,  and  in  1938  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Charleston,  West  Virginia  —  then  and  now  one  of  the 
largest  congregations  of  the  entire  denomination.  After  over  five  very 
happy  and  fruitful  years  in  Charleston,  Wallace  Alston  returned  to 
Atlanta  in  1944  to  become  the  minister  of  the  Druid  Hills  Presbyterian 
Church,  from  which  he  came  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1948.  In  1937  he 
received  his  Th.  M.  degree  from  Union  Theological  Seminary  in 
Virginia  and  in  1943  his  Th.D  degree  from  the  same  institution.  Thus, 
President  Alston  holds  five  earned  degrees  including  his  doctorate  in 
theology.  He  also  was  awarded  three  honorary  doctor's  degrees  from 
Hampden-Sydney  College,  Davis  and  Elkins  College,  and  Emory 
University.  On  May  27,  1931,  Wallace  Alston  married  Madelaine 
Dunseith  of  Agnes  Scott's  class  of  1928.  Miss  Dunseith  was  the  older 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  David  Arthur  Dunseith,  who  served  as  an 


131 


Agnes  Scott  trustee  from  1928  to  1936.  President  and  Mrs.  Alston 
have  two  children:  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wallace  McPherson  Alston,  Jr.,  who 
was  elected  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott  on  May  11,  1979,  and  Mary 
McNall,  the  wife  of  John   O.   Leslie,  Jr.   The  Alstons  have  four 
grandchildren.  During  the  years  at  one  time  or  another,  President 
Alston  served  in  the  following  educational,  civic,  or  religious  groups: 
DeKalb  County  Merit  System  Council 
Board  of  Sponsors,  Atlanta  School  of  Art 
Board  of  Directors,  Georgia  Association  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
National  Commission  on  Accrediting 
President,  Southern  University  Conference 
President,  The  Georgia  Association  of  Colleges 
President,  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  for  Women 
President,  Presbyterian  Educational  Association  of  the  South 
President,  Georgia  Foundation  for  Independent  Colleges,  Inc. 
Board  of  Trustees,  The  Westminster  Schools,  Atlanta 
Board  of  Trustees,  the  Protestant  Radio  and  Television  Center, 
Inc. 

Board  of  Trustees,  Columbia  Theological  Seminary 
Commission  on  Religion  in  Higher  Education,  Association  of 
American  Colleges 

Board  of  World  Missions,  Presbyterian  Church,  U.S. 
Board  of  Christian  Education,  Presbyterian  Church,  U.S. 
General  Council,  Presbyterian  Church,  U.S. 

In  1961-1962  Wallace  Alston  served  as  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  --  the 
highest  honor  that  that  denomination  can  give  to  any  person.  He  is 
also  the  author  of  three  books:  The  Throne  Among  the  Shadows 
(1945),  Break  up  the  Night  (1947),  and  Mirrors  of  the  Soul  (1953). 

Prior  to  1951  Agnes  Scott  had  never  had  a  presidential 
inauguration.  When  Dr.  McCain  became  president  in  1923,  there  was 
some  thought  of  having  a  formal  inauguration,  and  an  invitation  to  be 
guest  speaker  was  extended  to  President  Emeritus  M.  Carey  Thomas 
of  Bryn  Mawr.  In  his  memoirs,  Dr.  McCain  has  this  comment:  "Her 
[Miss  Thomas's]  reply  was  characteristic  of  her.  In  effect  it  was,  i  do 
have  another  appointment  at  the  time  you  suggest,  but  I  would  not 
wish  to  come  anyway,  because  I  feel  that  no  man  ought  to  be  president 
of  a  woman's  college.'  That  put  a  quietus  on  any  inauguration,  and  I 
was  glad  of  it,"  wrote  Dr.  McCain. 

No  such  "quietus"  was  placed  on  President  Alston's  inauguration, 
however,  and  it  is  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  significant  events  in 
Agnes  Scott's  history.  This  writer  was  present,  and  he  can  testify  to  the 
appropriateness  of  each  aspect  of  the  occasion.  The  event  began  on 
Monday  night,  October  22,  1951,  and  continued  all  day  on  Tuesday, 


132 


October  23.  On  Monday  evening  President  Howard  Foster  Lowry  of 
the  College  of  Wooster  gave  a  superb  address  entitled  "The  Time 
Beyond  the  Tower."  Dr.  Eleanor  N.  Hutchens,  '40,  who  was  the  editor 
of  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Quarterly  in  1951,  has  this  comment 
about  Dr.  Lowry's  speech:  "This  address,  made  on  the  evening  before 
President  Alston's  inauguration,  was  felt  by  many  of  the  faculty  and 
students  to  be  one  of  the  most  memorable  talks  ever  made  at  Agnes 
Scott.  The  Editor  of  the  Quarterly,  having  read  it  four  times  in  the 
process  of  preparing  it  for  the  printer  as  well  as  having  heard  it 
delivered,  has  been  more  deeply  impressed  with  its  quality  and  flavor 
with  each  reading." 

More  than  two  hundred  representatives  of  other  colleges  and 
universities  and  learned  societies  attended  the  actual  inauguration 
itself  —  48  of  them  being  the  presidents  of  their  respective  institutions. 
President  Sarah  Gibson  Blanding  of  Vassar  College  was  the  principal 
speaker  and  used  as  her  provocative  subject  "As  a  Man 
Thinketh  ...  So  Is  He."  At  the  delegates'  luncheon  following  the 
inauguration,  the  speaker  was  President  Theodore  Henley  Jack  of 
Randolph-Macon  Woman's  College.  President  Jack  had  taught 
President  Alston  when  the  latter  was  an  undergraduate  in  college,  and 
it  was  particularly  appropriate  for  him  to  speak  from  his  experience  to 
his  former  student  on  the  topic  "The  Task  of  a  College  President."  In 
the  early  afternoon  Agnes  Scott  formally  dedicated  the  John  Bulow 
Campbell  Science  Hall  (see  p.  124)  and  at  4:00  p.m.  gave  a  reception 
honoring  President  and  Mrs.  Alston. 

Of  course,  the  high  point  of  the  inauguration  was  President  Alston's 
address  of  acceptance.  This  writer  still  remembers  the  thrill  that  he 
experienced  as  Wallace  Alston  eloquently  dedicated  himself  and  his 
administration  to  continuing  and  strengthening  Agnes  Scott's  great 
heritage  a  heritage  which  he  delineated  as  three-fold  and  yet 
inseparable:  First,  Agnes  Scott  had  always  placed  emphasis  on  the 
liberal  arts  as  the  best  means  for  equipping  one  to  live  a  rich,  full  life. 
"The  type  of  education  offered  at  Agnes  Scott  is  predicated  upon  the 
conviction  that  a  mind  trained  to  think  is  essential  if  life  is  to  be 
unfettered,  rich  and  free,"  said  the  President.  Secondly,  quality  in  the 
work  done  had  always  been  a  hallmark  of  Agnes  Scott's  academic 
credo.  The  new  President  stressed  the  need  for  an  aristocracy  of 
competence  if  a  democratic  society  is  to  realize  its  potential.  Finally, 
the  President  recommitted  the  College  to  its  long-standing  Christian 
moorings,  stating  unequivocally  that  he  would  have  no  interest  in 


133 


being  at  Agnes  Scott  "if  it  were  not  for  the  fact  that  [the  College]  is 
determined  to  remain  a  Christian  institution,  not  simply  in  name  but  in 
fact."  Emphasis  on  the  liberal  arts,  work  of  high  quality,  and  an 
unashamed  commitment  to  the  Christian  faith  —  the  union  of  these 
three  strands  into  a  unified  whole  had  been  the  factors  which  had  made 
Agnes  Scott  a  distinguished  College,  said  the  new  president;  and  as  has 
already  been  stated,  he  dedicated  himself  and  his  administration  to 
continuing  and  strengthening  these  emphases. 

In  the  first  few  weeks  of  his  administration,  President  Alston  made 
two  appointments  which  in  their  excellence  and  permanence  revealed 
the  uncanny  judgment  of  people  that  was  to  characterize  his 
presidency.  After  Mr.  R.  B.  Cunningham's  retirement  in  1943  from  the 
post  of  business  manager,  the  duties  of  that  office  for  the  remainder  of 
President  McCain's  administration  were  combined  with  those  of  the 
treasurer,  and  Mr.  J.C.  Tart  functioned  in  both  capacities.  However, 
because  the  new  president  saw  the  wisdom  of  having  two  posts  and 
because  Mr.  Tart  was  in  poor  health,  Dr.  Alston,  almost  immediately 
upon  assuming  office,  relieved  Mr.  Tart  of  his  duties  as  business 
manager  and  appointed  to  that  position  Mr.  P.J.  Rogers,  Jr.,  who  for 
several  years  had  been  Mr.  Tart's  assistant.  No  more  felicitous 
appointment  was  ever  made  at  Agnes  Scott  than  was  that  of  Mr. 
Rogers,  and  for  the  next  eighteen  years  until  his  sudden  and  untimely 
death  at  age  48  in  1970,  he  functioned  with  amazing  efficiency  and 
good  humor  in  one  of  the  most  varied  and  difficult  posts  in  the  entire 
College.  The  second  major  appointment  made  by  President  Alston 
was  that  of  Miss  Laura  Steele,  '37,  to  be  Agnes  Scott's  first  director  of 
admissions,  a  position  which  she  was  to  fill  with  marked  success  for  the 
next  twenty-two  years.  She  continued  to  serve  also  as  assistant 
registrar  until  Dean  Stukes's  retirement  in  1957  when  she  became  both 
registrar  and  director  of  admissions.  Both  of  these  people  were  far 
more  to  President  Alston  than  mere  administrators.  They  became  his 
confidants  whose  advice  he  sought  and  whose  judgment  he  listened  to. 
Such  was  also  true  of  Dean  Stukes  and  Dean  Scandrett,  who  were 
continued  in  their  respective  offices.  Indeed,  during  President  Alston's 
administration,  his  principal  administrative  officers,  no  matter  who 
they  were,  became  a  team  working  harmoniously  with  him  and  with 
one  another  —  each  one  devoted  to  the  President  and  fiercely  loyal  to 
Agnes  Scott.  For  them,  with  the  President  setting  the  example,  the 
College  became  a  way  of  life. 

President     Alston     at     the     beginning     of    his     administration 


134 


understandably  asked  President  Emeritus  McCain  for  a  copy  of  the 
College's  operating  budget  that  had  been  drawn  for  1 95 1  - 1 952.  To  the 
new  president's  surprise  and  astonishment,  he  was  told  by  his 
predecessor  that  Agnes  Scott  had  no  formal  budget.  It  was  known  how 
much  was  obligated  for  salaries  and  fringe  benefits,  and  from  past 
experience  it  could  be  estimated  what  the  regular  recurring  expenses 
would  be,  but  as  for  having  a  budget  allocating  specific  amounts  to 
definite  areas,  there  was  none.  Thus,  one  of  the  first  innovations  which 
President  Alston  initiated  at  Agnes  Scott  was  the  establishment  of  an 
annual  budgeting  process  and  the  drawing  of  an  annual  budget  which 
was  approved  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
He  himself  all  through  his  administration  stayed  at  the  center  of  the 
budget-making  process,  and  the  final  document  was  his  personal 
handiwork.  The  budget  was  administered  by  the  Treasurer,  but  it  was 
created  by  the  President.  Thus,  in  a  real  sense,  Dr.  Alston  was  not  only 
the  president  but  also  the  chief  fiscal  officer  of  the  College. 

As  has  already  been  set  forth  (see  p.  100),  Agnes  Scott  and  Emory 
began  in  1939  a  program  of  cooperation  which  proved  mutually 
advantageous  to  each  institution  in  the  ensuing  years.  However,  by 
1951-1952  a  real  need  had  developed  to  modify  this  agreement. 
Consequently,  in  Dr.  Alston's  first  year  as  President  ajoint  committee 
was  named  to  study  the  cooperative  arrangements  and  make 
recommendations  for  changes  as  necessary.  Agnes  Scott's 
representatives  on  this  committee  were  President  Alston,  Dean  of  the 
Faculty  S.G.  Stukes,  and  Professor  Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn  of  the 
Department  of  English.  Emory  was  represented  by  Dean  of  the 
Faculties  Ernest  C.  Colwell,  Dean  of  the  College  Judson  C.  Ward,  and 
Professor  Samuel  M.  Shiver  of  the  Department  of  German.  These  six 
persons  worked  diligently  and  produced  a  new  agreement  which  was 
ratified  by  each  institution.  Here  is  the  new  agreement: 

A  PLAN  FOR  COOPERATION  BETWEEN  AGNES  SCOTT 

COLLEGE 
AND  EMORY  UNIVERSITY 

With  a  frank  acknowledgment  of  the  inadequacies  of  their 
present  inter-relationship  Agnes  Scott  College  and  Emory 
University  agree  to  establish  a  more  effective  pattern  of 
cooperation. 

The  goals  of  this  cooperation  are: 

First,  to  reinforce  the  quality  of  liberal  arts  education; 

Second,  to  increase  the  range  of  studies  within  which  students 
may  follow  their  special  interests; 


135 


Third,  to  use  the  resources  of  each  institution  for  the 
enrichment  of  the  curricula  rather  than  for  unnecessary 
duplication; 

Fourth,  to  establish  a  community  to  which  the  members  of  both 
faculties  will  belong. 

I.  THE  BASIC  PRINCIPLES  OF  COOPERATION 
IT  IS  RECOMMENDED: 

1.  That  in  undergraduate  work  the  objective  be  to  give  the 
individual  student  the  program  most  nearly  conforming  to 
his  or  her  need,  regardless  of  .the  institution  in  which  the 
particular  courses  are  offered; 

1  A.  That  each  institution  carry  this  first  principle  to  the  point  of 
encouraging  a  student  to  take  his  major  subject  in  the  other 
school  when  to  do  so  is  to  the  student's  advantage; 

2.  That  in  undergraduate  work  the  institutions  in  consultation 
allocate  instruction  in  particular  areas; 

2A.    That  this  allocation  be  any  one  of  the  following  patterns: 

Type  1:  All  instruction  in  the  subject  be  given  at  only  one 
institution;  e.g.,  at  present  Geology  at  Emory  and 
Astronomy  at  Agnes  Scott. 

Type  2:  Instruction  in  the  subject  be  given  in  both 
institutions,  but  one  institution  assume  a  larger 
responsibility  than  the  other;  e.g.,  at  present  Art  at 
Agnes  Scott,  Economics  as  Emory. 

Type  3:  Instruction  in  the  subject  be  given  in  both 
institutions  with  approximately  equal 
institutional  responsibility;  e.g.,  at  present, 
Education. 

NOTE:     Identical  departments  and  courses  where  the  need 
exists  will  be  maintained. 
2B.     That  where  a  specific  allocation  of  any  one  of  these  three 

types  is  established,  the  pattern  of  major  and  departmental 

requirements  for  students  be  worked  out  on  a  cooperative 

basis; 

3.  That  it  be  definitely  understood  that  no  attempt  will  be 
made  to  merge  the  two  institutions,  but  that  each  will 
maintain  its  identity,  operating  under  its  own  board  of 
trustees  and  keeping  separate  and  distinct  its  assets  of  every 
kind  and  such  affiliations  as  have  hitherto  been  maintained; 

4.  That  each  institution  arrange  its  course  offerings  in  such 
credit-quantities  that  the  option  offered  the  student  of 
taking  work  in  the  other  institution  is  a  live  option; 

5.  That  graduate  and  professional  degrees  normally  be  given 
by  Emory; 

6.  That  in   the  development  of  this  program  each  school 


136 


recognize  the  desirability  of  admitting  members  of  the 
other's  college  faculty  to  one  faculty  community;  and  in 
pursuit  of  this  goal; 

6A.  That  a  new  title  (other  than  Visiting  Professor)  be  adopted 
for  faculty  teaching  in  the  second  institution; 

6B.  That  the  graduate  and  professional  faculties  at  Emory  admit 
qualified  members  of  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  to  participate 
in  their  work  when  such  participation  is  regarded  as 
desirable  by  the  officers  of  the  two  schools; 

7.  That  cooperation  be  continued  between  the  libraries  in 
purchases,  loans,  catalogue,  etc.; 

8.  That  the  institutions  encourage  cooperation  in  extra- 
curricular activities; 

9.  That  all  items  in  the  previous  (1939)  agreement  between 
Agnes  Scott  and  Emory  not  here  specifically  restated  or 
revised  be  abrogated. 

II.  ALLOCATIONS 

IT  IS  SUGGESTED: 

Type  1 
Geology  —  Astronomy 
Emory         Agnes  Scott 

1 .  That  each  dean  arrange  for  course  offerings  so  scheduled  as 
to  be  easily  available  to  students  in  the  second  school  as  an 
option  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  basic  science  requirement; 
that  these  courses  be  advertised  on  the  second  campus. 

Type  1 
Anthropology 
Agnes  Scott 

2.  That  Agnes  Scott  undertake  to  develop  instruction  in 
cultural  anthropology. 

Type  1 
Librarianship 
Emory 

3.  That  efforts  be  exerted  to  make  Agnes  Scott  students  aware 
of  the  undergraduate  offerings  in  Library  Science. 

Type  2 
Economics  and  Political  Science 
Emory  Agnes  Scott 

4.  That  Emory  assume  major  responsibility  for  the  continued 
development  of  these  subjects. 

Type  2 
Music  and  Art 
Agnes  Scott  (Emory) 

5.  That  Agnes  Scott  assume  a  major  responsibility  for 
instruction  in  Music  and  Art. 


!37 


Type  3 

Education  Modern  Languages 

Agnes  Scott-Emory  Agnes  Scott-Emory 

Classics  Bible  &  Religion 

Agnes  Scott-Emory  Agnes  Scott-Emory 

Philosophy 

Agnes  Scott-Emory 

6.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  this  type  of  cooperation  is  already 
functioning  in  Education.  It  is  suggested  that  explorations 
be  carried  out  with  other  respective  faculty  groups  as  to  the 
desirability  and  feasibility  of  Type  3  allocations. 

III.  ADMINISTRATION 
IT  IS  RECOMMENDED: 

1.  That  the  cooperation  between  the  two  institutions  be 
supervised  by  a  Liaison  Committee; 

2.  That  the  Liaison  Committee  be  directed  to  review  the  status 
of  cooperation  at  least  once  a  year; 

3.  That  recommendations  on  major  changes  in  or  extensions 
of  cooperation  be  sent  from  the  Liaison  Committee  to  the 
presidents  of  the  institutions  for  report  to  their  Boards; 

4.  That  adequate  notice  be  given  by  either  institution  of  desire 
to  withdraw  from  any  part  of  the  agreement; 

5.  That  the  annual  calendar  be  set  up  in  consultation  between 
representatives  of  the  two  institutions; 

6.  That  the  schedule  of  course  offerings  be  planned  in  the 
Autumn  for  the  following  year  on  each  campus;  that  each 
school  consult  the  other  in  the  development  of  these  plans; 
and  that  those  who  are  involved  in  the  making  of  class 
schedules  and  the  catalogue  of  course  offerings  confer  in 
some  established  annual  routine; 

7.  That  each  faculty  continue  to  have  the  authority  to  arrange 
the  course  of  study  which  its  students  take  in  the  other 
institution  (including  summer  work  taken  at  Emory  by 
Agnes  Scott  students);  and 

That  the  reports  on  such  work  be  sent  directly  to  the 
controlling  institution. 

IV.  FINANCIAL 

IT  IS  RECOMMENDED: 

That  one  institution  not  charge  the  other  for  courses 
taken  by  its  students  up  to  the  level  of  the  bachelor's  degree 
(except  that  this  shall  have  no  reference  to  those  courses 


138 


taken  by  Agnes  Scott  students  in  the  Emory  summer 
school); 

That  the  Liaison  Committee  work  toward  an 
approximate  equivalence  in  the  instruction  which  each 
school  provides  to  the  other; 

That  the  improvement  of  transportation  between  the 
schools  be  a  joint  responsibility; 

That  Emory  accept  the  Agnes  Scott  student  for  summer 
work  without  a  matriculation  fee; 

That  each  institution  continue  to  give  to  full  time  faculty 
members  of  the  other  the  same  financial  consideration  for 
the  education  of  their  children  that  it  gives  to  members  of  its 
own  faculty; 

That  students  in  one  institution  may  use  the  other's 
library  facilities  without  charge. 

Two  excellent  comments,  one  about  the  effectiveness  of  the  old 
arrangement  and  the  other  concerning  the  working  out  of  the  new, 
were  made  by  Professor  Margret  G.  Trotter  and  Professor  Ellen 
Douglass  Leyburn,  respectively,  in  issues  of  The  Agnes  Scott  A  lumnae 
Quarterly  contemporary  with  these  happenings  (see  XXX,  No.  3  and 
XXXI,  No.  2).  Both  were  highly  commendatory  in  their  appraisals. 

One  of  the  provisions  in  the  original  agreement  which  was  dropped 
from  the  new  was  that  which  prevented  Emory  from  enrolling  women 
in  its  College  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  In  1939  Georgia  State  University 
was  really  non-existent  as  a  college;  DeKalb  College  did  not  exist,  and 
Oglethorpe's  enrollment  was  not  large.  With  Emory  prevented  by  its 
own  agreement  from  enrolling  women  in  its  undergraduate  college, 
Agnes  Scott  was  the  principal  institution,  along  with  Spelman  College, 
where  a  local  young  woman  could  go  to  college  and  still  live  at  home. 
The  new  agreement  effectively  changed  this  circumstance  and  directed 
Agnes  Scott  toward  becoming  increasingly  a  residential  college  with 
more  and  more  of  its  students  coming  from  outside  the  Atlanta  area. 
In  1951-1952,  there  were  473  students  —  317  residential  and  156  day 
students.  Ten  years  later  there  were  650  students  —  592  boarders  and 
58  day  students  —  figures  which  illustrate  one  of  the  results  of  the  new 
agreement. 

Student  housing  was  rapidly  becoming  an  acute  problem  at  Agnes 
Scott.  In  1951-1952  there  were  only  three  dormitories  —  Main, 
Rebekah  Scott,  and  Inman  —  plus  six  cottages  (Boyd,  Cunningham, 
Gaines,  Lupton,  Mary  Sweet,  and  Ansley)  accommodating  317 
boarders  and  all  full.  To  begin  to  deal  with  this  situation,  the  Trustees 


39 


in  November,  1952,  authorized  the  construction  of  a  new  dormitory  to 
be  known  as  Hopkins  Hall  in  memory  of  the  College's  first  dean.  Ever 
since  Dean  Hopkins'  death,  it  had  been  planned  to  erect  a  dormitory  in 
her  memory,  and  during  the  period  1939-1944,  the  alumnae  raised 
$100,000  for  this  project.  Conditions  occasioned  by  World  War  II 
made  it  impossible  to  go  forward  with  the  building  at  that  time,  and 
although  the  College  added  $25,000  to  the  amount  raised,  the  post-war 
rise  in  prices  continued  to  prevent  starting  construction.  By  1952  it 
became  apparent  to  the  Trustees  and  the  administration  that  the 
building  must  be  erected.  It  was  estimated  that  this  new  dormitory 
would  cost  $200,000,  and  although  all  the  money  was  not  in  hand,  the 
Board  authorized  the  building  and  named  President  Alston,  President 
Emeritus  McCain,  and  Chairman  Winship  a  committee  to  supervise 
the  building  and  the  raising  of  the  additional  funds.  Hopkins  was 
completed  in  time  for  the  opening  of  the  College  in  September,  1953.  It 
houses  fifty  students  and  a  senior  resident,  and  the  total  cost  was 
$227,205,  including  furnishings  and  landscaping.  The  architects  were 
Logan  and  Williams,  and  the  builders  were  Barge-Thompson.  The  site 
of  the  new  dormitory  is  just  north  of  the  alumnae  garden,  which  the 
building  fronts.  In  the  summer  of  1952,  White  House,  which  was  no 
longer  used  except  for  storage  purposes,  had  been  razed,  and  this 
removal  had  made  room  for  Hopkins  Hall.  It  will  be  recalled  that 
White  House  (originally  the  Allen  House)  had  formerly  stood  where 
Main  now  is  and  that  it  was  the  building  occupied  by  the  Decatur 
Female  Seminary  in  1889.  In  1890  it  had  been  purchased  by  Col. 
George  Washington  Scott  and  moved  to  a  site  just  north  of  where 
Inman  Hall  now  stands. 

Hopkins  Hall  was  officially  dedicated  on  September  30,  1953. 
President  Alston  presided,  and  the  two  principal  addresses  were  made 
by  Dean  Carrie  Scandrett  and  President  Emeritus  McCain.  Dean 
Scandrett's  topic  was  "My  Personal  Impression  of  Miss  Hopkins," 
and  Dr.  McCain's  address  was  titled  "The  Permanent  Contribution  of 
Miss  Nannette  Hopkins  to  Agnes  Scott." 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  on  May  30,  1952, 
President  Alston,  at  the  end  of  his  first  year  in  the  presidency,  made  the 
following  recommendation  which  was  unanimously  adopted: 

That  a  strong  committee  from  our  Board  be  appointed  to  advise 
with  me  about  plans  for  the  future  development  of  the  college,  and 
to  chart  a  long-range  program,  possibly  culminating  in  the 
seventy-fifth  anniversary  of  the  College  in  1964. 


140 


Chairman  Winship,  having  been  authorized  to  appoint  this 
"Development"  Committee,  named  the  following  persons:  J.  R. 
McCain,  chairman;  George  Winship,  George  W.  Woodruff,  G.  L. 
Westcott,  Mrs.  Letitia  Pate  Evans,  Mrs.  Annie  Louise  Harrison 
Waterman,  John  A.  Sibley,  and  Hal  L.  Smith.  A  year  later  on  June  5, 
1953,  this  committee  presented  its  report  and  recommendations.  No 
more  important  action  was  ever  taken  by  the  Board  than  when  it 
approved  this  report,  for  by  this  action  Agnes  Scott  was  launched  on 
its  Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  Development  Program  which  by  1964 
was  to  add  more  than  $  1 2,000,000  to  the  assets  of  the  College.  As  set 
forth  in  detail,  this  report  was  as  follows: 

AGNES  SCOTTS  LONG-RANGE  DEVELOPMENT 
PROGRAM 

(culminating  in  the  observance  of  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary 
of  the  College  in  1964) 

I.     BUILDINGS,  GROUNDS  AND  EQUIPMENT 

Hopkins  Hall  —  construction  of  new 
Freshman  dormitory  to  house  fifty 
students,  furnish  building  and  landscape 
area  adjacent  to  Alumnae  Garden  $      225,000. 

Modernization  and  Renovation  of 
Buildings  —  fire-proof  stairs  and  other 
improvements  of  Inman,  Rebekah  Scott 
and  Main  150,000. 

Large     Additional     Dormitory  to 

accommodate  approximately  one  hundred 
fifty  students,  enabling  us  to  discontinue 
the  use  of  cottages  for  student  housing  575,000. 

Faculty  Center  probably  a  homelike 
one-story  building  with  ample  parlor  and 
kitchenette  facilities  75,000. 

Art  Building       classrooms,  lecture  rooms, 

gallery,  etc.  300,000. 

Faculty  Housing  —  addition  of  several 
houses  for  faculty  families,  improvement 
of  faculty  houses  now  in  possession  of 
College,  and  erection  of  attractive  unit  of 
faculty  apartments  225,000. 

Arboretum,  Outdoor  Amphitheatre, 
Landscaping  improvements  on  campus 
(i.e.  removal  of  cottages,  old  science  hall, 
etc.)  125,000. 


141 


II. 


Student  Center  —  with  recreation  rooms, 
offices  for  student  publications,  student 
activities,  snack  bar,  etc.  300,000. 


$ 

1,975,000. 

ENDOWMENT 

Scholarships 

$ 

500,000. 

Lectureships 

30,000. 

Frances  Winship  Walters  Infirmary 

185,000. 

Letitia  Pate  Evans  Dining  Hall 

500,000. 

History  and  Political  Science 

500,000. 

Biology 

500,000. 

Chemistry 

500,000. 

Physics 

300,000. 

*English 

300,000. 

Astronomy 

250,000. 

Modern  Languages — French,  German, 

Spanish 

535,000. 

Classics 

250,000. 

Economics 

200,000. 

Sociology 

300,000. 

Anthropology 

175,000. 

Physical  Education 

325,000. 

Music 

500,000. 

Art 

500,000. 

Speech 

200,000. 

Bible 

300,000. 

Philosophy 

300,000. 

Mathematics 

300,000. 

Psychology 

300,000. 

Education 

300,000. 

8,050,000. 

Total 

$10,025,000. 

*Our  English  Department  is  our  largest 
and  is  the  only  department  for  which 
considerable  endowment  has  already  been 
secured. 

This  total  goal  of  $10,025,000  was  subsequently  augmented  by 
$450,000  to  care  for  a  second  large  dormitory,  so  that  by  the  time  the 
Anniversary  Development  Program  moved  into  the  intensive 
campaign  stage,  the  goal  was  $10,475,000.  Nobody  knew  where  this 


142 


money  was  coming  from;  thus,  the  Trustees  took  a  "leap  of  faith" 
based  on  the  College's  needs.  The  story  of  how  this  goal  was  more  than 
reached  will  be  of  concern  later  in  this  account. 

As  has  already  been  pointed  out,  Agnes  Scott  in  1938  began  its 
honors  program  for  particularly  well  qualified  seniors  (see  pp.  1 16). 
However,  by  the  early  1950's  there  was  a  growing  judgment  in  the 
faculty  that  this  program  needed  to  be  "opened  up"  so  that  more 
students  could  benefit  from  the  experience  of  doing  independent 
research.  The  possibility  of  a  change  was  thoroughly  studied  by  the 
Curriculum  Committee,  and  on  April  1,  1953,  the  Academic  Council 
enacted  a  program  of  independent  study  to  replace  the  honors 
program  which  had  served  for  fifteen  years.  One  of  the  principal 
changes  in  the  new  program  was  the  elimination  of  the  written  and  oral 
examinations  which  had  frightened  some  capable  students  away  from 
the  honors  program.  Here  is  the  program  of  independent  study  as 
enacted  by  the  Academic  Council  —  a  program  which  continues  with 
little  change  to  the  present  time: 

Program  of  Independent  Study 

In  lieu  of  our  present  415  and  499  courses  we  offer  Independent 
Study  as  course  490. 

That  the  basis  for  admission  to  the  program  be  a  minimum  of  240 
merit  points  at  the  end  of  the  second  quarter  of  the  junior  year. 
The  Dean  of  Faculty  will  notify  eligible  students  in  the  third 
quarter  of  the  junior  year  after  prior  consultation  with  major 
departments  and  will  advise  them  to  consult  with  the  major 
department  on  the  advisability  of  their  undertaking  the  program 
of  independent  study. 

It  is  understood  that  the  final  decision  as  to  a  student's 
participation  in  the  program  will  rest  with  the  major  department 
and  that  no  department  should  feel  obliged  to  offer  independent 
work  when  staff  limitations  make  it  inadvisable. 

That  the  program  of  independent  study  be  offered  for  one,  two,  or 
three  quarters  and  for  three  or  five  quarter  hours,  at  the  discretion 
of  the  major  department.  However,  under  no  circumstances  will  a 
student  be  permitted  to  take  more  than  ten  hours  in  this  program. 

A  student  may  count  a  maximum  often  hours  of  the  independent 
study  beyond  the  present  major  limitations. 

That  a  copy  of  the  paper  or  other  written  work  submitted  by  the 
student  be  filed  with  the  faculty  committee  supervising  the 
program. 


143 


Each  department  shall  prescribe  the  methods  of  testing  students 
on  the  independent  work.  It  is  understood  that  all  students  will 
take  examinations  in  regular  courses. 

That  the  basis  for  graduation  honors  be  as  follows: 

For  graduation  With  Honor: 

450  merit  points,  of  which  at  least  half  shall  be  earned  in  the 
junior  and  senior  years,  with  not  more  than  eighteen  hours 
below  C  in  the  entire  program 

OR 

400  merit  points,  of  which  at  least  half  shall  be  earned  in  the 
junior  and  senior  years,  with  not  more  than  eighteen  hours 
below  C  in  the  entire  program,  and  provided  that  a 
minimum  of  six  hours,  distributed  over  two  quarters,  be 
earned  in  independent  study. 

For  graduation  With  High  Honor: 

450  merit  points,  of  which  at  least  half  shall  be  earned  in  the 
junior  and  senior  years,  with  not  more  than  eighteen  hours 
below  C  in  the  entire  program,  and  provided  a  minimum  of 
six  hours,  distributed  over  two  quarters,  be  earned  in 
independent  study. 

Three-year  students  must  meet  the  following  requirements: 
For  graduation  With  Honor: 

350  merit  points,  of  which  at  least  two-thirds  shall  be  earned 
in  the  junior  and  senior  years,  with  not  more  than  eighteen 
hours  below  C 

OR 

320  merit  points,  of  which  at  least  two-thirds  shall  be  earned 
in  the  junior  and  senior  years,  with  not  more  than  eighteen 
hours  below  C  in  the  entire  program,  and  provided  a 
minimum  of  six  hours,  distributed  over  two  quarters,  be 
earned  in  independent  study. 

For  graduation  With  High  Honor: 

350  merit  points,  of  which  at  least  two-thirds  shall  be  earned 
in  the  junior  and  senior  years,  with  not  more  than  eighteen 
hours  below  C,  and  provided  a  minimum  of  six  hours, 
distributed  over  two  quarters,  be  earned  in  independent 
study. 

Two-year  students  must  meet  the  following  requirements: 
For  graduation  With  Honor: 
240  merit  points,  with  not  more  than  nine  hours  below  C. 

OR 

225  merit  points,  with  not  more  than  nine  hours  below  C, 


!44 


and  provided  that  a  minimum  of  six  hours,  distributed  over 
two  quarters,  be  earned  in  independent  study. 

Note:  two-year  students  may  not  graduate  With  High  Honor. 

Every  student  graduating  With  Honor  or  With  High  Honor  must 
be  recommended  by  her  major  department  and  must  have  been  on 
the  honor  roll  at  least  one  year,  and  that  the  junior  or  senior.  All 
graduation  honors  must  be  voted  by  the  faculty. 

That  a  standing  committee  on  the  program  of  Independent  Study 
be  created  in  lieu  of  the  present  committee  on  the  honors  program. 

Less  than  two  weeks  after  the  action  establishing  the  program  of 
independent  study,  the  faculty  adopted  a  report  which  slightly  altered 
procedures  in  the  determining  of  academic  policy  as  far  as  the 
curriculum  was  concerned. 

As  previously  noted  (see  pp.  59-60),  responsibility  for  academic 
policy  was,  under  the  Board  of  Trustees,  lodged  with  the  Academic 
Council,  not  with  the  faculty.  Apparently  there  was  some  restiveness  in 
the  faculty  concerning  this  procedure,  so  much  so  that  President 
Alston  appointed  a  special  faculty  committee  to  investigate  this  whole 
area  of  academic  activity  and  make  recommendations,  as  appropriate. 
At  a  faculty  meeting  on  April  10,  1953,  the  following  report  was 
submitted  and  adopted: 

Report  of  the  Special  Committee  on  Academic  Policy 

This  committee  was  appointed  by  President  Alston  to  study  the 
problem  of  the  determination  of  academic  policy,  specifically  the 
organization  and  procedure  by  which  changes  in  curriculum  and 
academic  requirements  are  effected,  with  the  object  of  achieving 
greater  democracy  and  more  general  faculty  participation  in 
policy  formation.  We  wrote  to  sixteen  liberal  arts  colleges,  and 
received  detailed  replies  from  all  sixteen,  together  with  printed 
matter  from  several  of  them.  In  each  of  these  there  exists  a  faculty 
committee,  elected  or  appointed  from  the  various  divisions  of 
learning,  to  whom  such  matters  are  referred  for  study.  In  all 
sixteen  any  proposed  curricular  changes  are  brought  before  the 
entire  faculty  for  discussion,  and  in  fifteen  of  the  sixteen  changes 
can  be  made  only  by  vote  of  the  faculty.  At  one  of  these  colleges 
only  does  final  action  rest  in  the  hands  of  a  committee. 

It  is  the  feeling  of  this  committee  that  our  system  under  which 
the  Curriculum  Committee  is  the  deliberative  body  and  the 
Academic  Council  the  executive  body  has  in  the  past  been 
somewhat  less  than  democratic,  and  has  not  been  conducive  to  a 
lively  interest  in  matters  of  curriculum  on  the  part  of  those  faculty 
members  who  were  not  members  of  either  of  these  two  bodies. 


145 


Under  our  present  system  the  constitution  and  functions  of  the 
Academic  Council  are  prescribed  by  the  By-Laws  of  the  trustees, 
which  state  that  the  Council  "shall  consist  of  the  President,  the 
Deans,  and  the  heads  of  the  various  College  departments,"  and 
that  "the  Council  shall  have  the  power  to  determine  the  academic 
policy  of  the  College,  to  fix  requirements  for  admission  and  for 
the  degree,  and  to  approve  the  courses  of  instruction  offered  by 
the  various  departments."  Hence  any  change  in  the  system  would 
require  a  change  in  the  By-Laws  of  the  trustees,  and  such  action  as 
we  may  propose  is  only  in  the  nature  of  suggestion  or 
recommendation. 

The  committee  makes  the  following  recommendations: 

1.  That  the  Curriculum  Committee,  appointed  by  the  President 
in  consultation  with  the  Committee  on  Committees,  shall 
continue  as  that  body  to  which  all  suggestions  for  changes  in 
curriculum  or  academic  requirements  are  brought,  whether  by  the 
Administration,  the  departments,  or  individual  faculty  members; 
that  this  Committee  shall  continue  to  be  an  advisory  and 
deliberative  body,  whose  function  it  is  to  consider  all  problems 
connnected  with  the  curriculum  and  to  study  all  proposed  changes 
with  such  help  from  sub-committees  as  it  may  deem  advisable. 

2.  That  proposed  changes  in  curriculum,  educational  policy,  or 
academic  requirements  shall  be  brought  before  the  faculty  for 
discussion  in  faculty  meetings  before  action  is  taken  by  the 
Curriculum  Committee,  and  that  the  faculty  shall  indicate  by  vote 
where  it  recommends  to  the  Academic  Council  that  such  changes 
be  adopted  or  rejected. 

3.  That  the  final  decision  in  matters  of  the  determination  of 
academic  policy  shall  rest,  as  it  does  now,  with  the  Academic 
Council,  and  that  this  Council  shall  consist  of  the  President,  the 
Deans,  and  representatives  of  the  various  academic  departments, 
to  be  appointed  by  the  President  in  consultation  with  the 
Committee  on  Committees. 

Added  by  faculty  action:  Final  decisions  to  be  reported  by 
the  Council  to  the  faculty  as  information. 

4.  That  the  title  "Head  of  Department"  shall  be  changed  to 
"Chairman  of  Department,"  with  the  suggestion  that  in  the  future 
a  system  be  devised  by  which  the  chairmanship  may  rotate  among 
the  members  of  a  department. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Muriel  Harn 
George  P.  Hayes 
S.G.  Stukes 
Leslie  J.  Gaylord 


146 


Two  comments  seem  appropriate  to  this  report:  (1)  The  authority  of 
the  Academic  Council  over  academic  policy  remained  unchanged;  (2) 
the  term  "Chairman  of  Department"  came  into  use.  Prior  to  this  time 
"Department  Heads"  were  appointed,  and  they  served  until  they 
retired  or  resigned.  Under  the  new  procedure,  the  President  could 
rotate  department  chairmen.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  for  all 
practical  purposes  this  new  procedure  was  not  retroactive;  thus,  it  took 
many  years  for  the  procedure  of  rotating  departmental  chairmen  to 
become  fully  operational. 

Beginning  in  the  1953-1954  academic  year,  under  a  grant  from  the 
Fund  for  the  Advancement  of  Education  of  the  Ford  Foundation, 
Agnes  Scott  became  a  participant,  along  with  Emory,  Oglethorpe,  and 
the  Westminster  Schools,  in  an  activity  called  the  "Atlanta 
Experiment  in  Articulation  and  Enrichment."  The  purpose  of  this 
experiment,  as  President  Alston  stated  in  his  annual  report  for  1953- 
1 954  was  "the  enrichment  of  the  curriculum  in  the  last  two  years  at  the 
Westminster  Schools  and  the  first  two  years  of  the  colleges  involved."  A 
steering  committee  made  up  of  representatives  from  the  four 
institutions  (Dean  S.G.  Stukes  and  Professor  Emma  May  Laney  were 
Agnes  Scott's  members.)  supervised  the  experiment,  and  subject- 
matter  committees  from  the  disciplines  of  English,  history, 
mathematics,  foreign  languages,  and  science  worked  together  to 
coordinate  the  curricula  of  the  institutions  with  the  purpose  of 
enrichment  and  the  elimination  of  duplication  between  the  last  two 
years  of  secondary  school  and  the  first  two  years  of  college.  In 
addition,  observers  from  the  Atlanta,  Fulton  County,  and  DeKalb 
school  systems  also  participated.  The  whole  experiment  was  designed 
to  last  seven  years  before  being  gradually  phased  out.  The  program 
was  ambitious  and  freighted  with  potential,  but  its  ultimate  goals  were 
never  fully  realized.  To  have  achieved  its  purposes  the  participating 
students  at  Westminster  would  have  needed  to  attend  college  at  one  of 
the  participating  institutions,  and  no  way  was  provided  for  controlling 
a  secondary  school  student's  choice  of  college.  On  the  plus  side,  the 
experiment  developed  a  more  acute  awareness  on  the  part  of  the 
secondary  school  and  the  colleges  of  the  need  to  coordinate  more 
effectively  the  work  of  the  eleventh,  twelfth,  thirteenth,  and  fourteenth 
years  of  a  young  person's  education. 

During  1952-54,  the  faculty  was  engaged  in  a  rather  thorough  self- 
evaluation  study  of  Agnes  Scott  College.  This  study  was  undertaken 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  Committee  on  Higher  Education  of  the 


147 


Board  of  Christian  Education  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  States.  It  was  quite  comprehensive  in  nature,  involved  a 
sizeable  number  of  faculty  members,  and  preceded  by  approximately 
ten  years,  the  first  decenial  self-study  subsequently  required  by  the 
Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and  Schools.  Something  of  the 
scope  of  this  study  can  be  ascertained  from  the  six  major  areas  to 
which  it  directed  itself: 

1.  Objectives  of  the  educational  program. 

2.  Student  clientele. 

3.  Adequacy    of  staff   including   levels   of   preparation   and 
compensation. 

4.  Adequacy  of  physical  plant  and  equipment. 

5.  Efficiency  ol  business  management. 

6.  Program  of  financial  support. 

This  study  involved  only  the  faculty,  and  the  final  recommendations 
went  to  this  group.  The  Trustees  were  not  brought  in;  thus,  the  effort 
was  not  a  fully  definitive  one.  As  a  result  of  this  study,  several 
committees  were  established  to  work  with  the  President  concerning 
the  size  of  the  student  body,  the  area  of  sophomore  counseling,  and  the 
adequacy  of  the  bookstore.  Also  growing  out  of  this  study,  the 
curriculum  committee  was  to  effect  an  on-going  program  for 
evaluating  requirements  for  admission;  the  public  relations  area  was  to 
be  strengthened;  a  student-aid  program  based  on  need  was  endorsed; 
the  efforts  to  improve  both  faculty  compensation  and  opportunities 
for  study  leaves  were  commended;  the  policy  of  not  allowing  a  major  in 
education  was  approved;  the  library  committee  was  asked  to  seek  to 
have  the  library  open  for  longer  hours  with  trained  personnel  on  duty; 
and  a  strong  recommendation  was  adopted  asking  for  a  "combination 
post-office-mimeo-supply  room  to  be  operated  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Business  Manager's  office  with  a  competent  staff  employee  and 
service  throughout  the  day."  The  submitting  of  annual  requests  each 
spring  for  departmental  needs  also  resulted  from  this  study.  President 
Alston  took  all  these  recommendations  very  seriously  and  over  a 
period  of  time  found  ways  and  means  to  implement  them,  and  in  many 
instances  far  exceeded  the  expectations  and  hopes  voiced  in  this  self- 
study  of  the  early  1950Y 

November  14,  1954,  is  a  watershed  date  in  the  history  of  Agnes  Scott 
College  —  a  date  of  equal  importance  with  July  17,  1889,  when  the 
little  group  first  met  to  consider  establishing  a  school  in  Decatur.  On 


148 


November  14,  1954,  Mrs.  Frances  Winship  Walters  died,  and  by  her 
will  Agnes  Scott  became  the  residuary  legatee  of  her  estate.  At  the  time 
of  her  death,  Mrs.  Walters1  bequest  amounted  to  over  four  and  a 
quarter    million    dollars  more    than    doubling    the    College's 

endowment.  The  Walters  Fund,  which  is  maintained  as  a  separate 
entity  in  Agnes  Scott's  endowment  portfolio,  has  today  a  value  of  over 
$30,000,000.  President  Emeritus  McCain  called  Mrs.  Walters  the 
second  founder  of  Agnes  Scott  —  and  indeed  she  was! 

Mary  Frances  Winship  was  born  in  Atlanta  on  September  25,  1 878. 
She  was  the  youngest  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Winship  and 
grew  up  in  the  Inman  Park  section  of  the  city.  She  enrolled  in  Agnes 
Scott  Institute  in  the  autumn  of  1 892  and  continued  for  two  years  until 
the  spring  of  1894.  On  October  2,  1900,  she  was  married  to  George  C. 
Walters,  and  every  evidence  indicates  that  this  union  was  a  very  happy 
one.  Young  George  Walters  died  after  a  brief  illness  in  1914,  and 
thereafter  his  wife  remained  faithful  to  his  memory  and  never  re- 
married, living  as  a  childless  widow  for  forty  years.  Mrs.  Walters  made 
her  first  gift  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1920  when  she  contributed  $1,000  to 
establish  the  George  C.  Walters  Scholarship  --  later  augmented  to 
$5,000.  In  1940  she  gave  $50,000  to  set  up  the  Frances  Winship  Walters 
Foundation  at  Agnes  Scott.  She  contributed  twice  toward  the  erection 
of  Hopkins  Hall,  provided  the  funds  for  the  McCain  Entrance  to  the 
front  campus,  and  in  1949  gave  the  money  to  build  and  equip  the 
infirmary  (see  p.  121).  The  memorial  adopted  by  the  Trustees  on 
December  13,  1954,  reads,  "She  never  waited  to  be  asked  for  support, 
but  always  volunteered  her  generous  donations."  In  1937  Mrs.  Walters 
was  elected  a  trustee  of  Agnes  Scott,  and  in  1947  the  Board  named  her 
its  vice  chairman,  a  post  she  filled  until  her  death.  Dr.  McCain  has 
commented  that  during  the  dark,  post-depression  days,  she  called  him 
one  day  to  encourage  him  by  telling  him  that  she  was  including  Agnes 
Scott  in  her  will.  However,  it  was  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary 
development  program,  projected  in  the  first  year  of  President  Alston's 
administration,  that  opened  up  for  Mrs.  Walters  what  a  really 
substantial  legacy  could  do  for  Agnes  Scott.  She  was  an  "insider"  in 
the  group  that  drew  up  this  development  plan,  and  she  apparently 
caught  a  new  vision  of  the  kind  of  college  her  alma  mater  could 
become,  provided  the  necessary  funds  were  available.  As  a  result,  she 
re-wrote  her  will  and  made  Agnes  Scott  her  residuary  legatee.  Mrs. 
Walters  very  wisely  divided  her  bequest  into  two  equal  parts.  One  part 
came  immediately  to  the  College;  however,  in  order  to  receive  the 


149 


second  part,  Agnes  Scott  was  required  to  match  its  corpus  dollar  for 
dollar  with  new  money.  Meanwhile,  as  this  matching  process  was 
going  on,  the  College  received  the  income  from  the  total  legacy.  Suffice 
it  to  say,  through  gifts  received  during  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary 
campaign,  Agnes  Scott  met  the  terms  of  the  matching  provisions  in 
full. 

Two  other  bequests  that  came  to  Agnes  Scott  in  the  early  1950's 
should  be  noted,  particularly  in  that  they  came  from  faculty  members. 
On  February  27,  1952,  death  came  for  Dr.  Elizabeth  Fuller  Jackson, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Department  of  History  from  1923  until  1952. 
By  the  terms  of  Professor  Jackson's  will,  the  College  was  the  residuary 
legatee  of  her  estate,  a  bequest  which  amounted  to  more  than  $78,000. 
In  like  manner,  Agnes  Scott  received  the  residuum  from  the  estate  of 
Dr.  Mary  Frances  Sweet  who  served  as  College  Physician  and 
Professor  of  Physiology  and  Hygiene  from  1 908  until  her  retirement  in 
1937.  Until  her  death  in  1954  she  continued  to  live  on  the  campus, 
blessing  all  who  had  contacts  with  her.  The  resolutions  adopted  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees  at  the  time  of  her  death  called  her  one  of  the  "greats" 
in  Agnes  Scott's  history.  By  the  terms  of  Dr.  Sweet's  will  the  College 
received  more  than  $183,000. 

In  late  1955  the  Ford  Foundation  announced  a  gift  of  $210,000,000 
to  be  distributed  among  America's  6 1 5  fully  accredited  private  colleges 
and  universities,  the  amount  each  institution  received  to  be 
approximately  that  of  its  "  1 954-55  payroll  for  full-time  teachers  in  the 
Arts  and  Sciences.  In  addition,  126  carefully  chosen  colleges  and 
universities  [were]  given  Accomplishment  Grants."  The  statement 
from  the  Ford  Foundation  concerning  these  126  Accomplishment 
Grant  institutions  reads  as  follows: 

The  colleges  and  universities  offered  grants  under  the  latter 
(Accomplishment  Grant)  programs  are  those  which  appear, 
among  the  institutions  of  similar  type  in  their  regions,  to  have 
made  outstanding  effort  throughout  the  period  since  World  War 
II  to  raise  the  economic  level  of  their  teachers  and  to  recognize  in 
other  ways  the  central  importance  of  the  faculty  in  the  educational 
process. 

Agnes  Scott  was  understandably  gratified  to  be  the  recipient  of  both 
types  of  grant,  the  total  amounting  to  $285,300  to  be  used  to  provide 
endowment  income  for  improving  faculty  salaries. 

In  this  connection,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  the  first  five  years 
of  President  Alston's  administration  the  minimum  salaries  for  each 


150 


faculty  rank  increased  by  the  following  percentages:  "professor,  41%,; 
associate  professor,  46%;  assistant  professor,  57.7%;  instructor, 
54.7%."  It  is  not  surprising  then  that  Agnes  Scott  was  among  the  126 
institutions  receiving  a  Ford  Accomplishment  Grant. 

Another  significant  step  of  this  period  was  Agnes  Scott's 
introduction  of  the  tests  of  the  College  Entrance  Examination  Board 
as  one  of  the  criteria  in  the  admission  of  students.  In  June  of  1954, 
Dean  Stukes  reported  to  the  Trustees  that  all  "new  students  accepted 
thus  far  for  1954-1955  have  taken  these  national  examinations." 

Because  of  the  increasing  number  of  applicants  and  because  of  the 
need  for  housing  students  in  facilities  other  than  the  "cottages,"  there 
was  an  increasing  necessity  that  the  College  build  another  large 
dormitory.  Mrs.  Walters  fully  understood  this  need,  and  prior  to  her 
death  she  had  committed  herself  to  provide  the  funds  for  this  building 
and  had  even  selected  its  site.  Thus,  subsequent  to  her  death,  the 
Trustees  took  immediate  steps  to  carry  out  her  plans.  On  December 
13,  1954,  the  Board  in  a  special  meeting  unanimously  adopted  this 
recommendation  from  its  Finance  Committee  and  the  administration: 

In  view  of  the  College's  critical  need  for  a  new  dormitory  and 
Mrs.  Walters'  explicit  desire  and  intention,  the  Finance  Commitee 
joins  with  the  Administration  of  the  College  in  making  the 
following  recommendations  to  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  called  for  December  13,  1954: 

1.  That  we  proceed  as  soon  as  feasible  to  erect  and 
furnish  adequately  the  new  dormitory  as  planned  by 
the  Administration  working  with  Ivy  and  Crook, 
Architects,  and  Barge-Thompson,  Builders. 

2.  That  the  new  dormitory  be  named  the  "Frances 
Winship  Walters  Hall,"  dedicated  to  the  memory  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  C.  Walters. 

3.  That  the  dormitory  be  financed  by  involving  part  or  all 
of  the  income  from  the  Walters'  estate  for  the  period 
necessary  to  pay  for  the  enterprise,  and  that  the 
Officers  of  the  College  be  authorized  to  borrow  from 
the  Trust  Company  of  Georgia  sufficient  funds  to  erect 
the  dormitory  and  acquire  the  necessary  or  desirable 
furnishings,  and  to  repay  the  same  from  the  income  of 
the  Walters'  estate  or  trust. 

Walters  Hall  was  completed  in  time  to  be  used  at  the  beginning  of  the 
1956-1957  session.  Its  approximate  cost  was  $700,000.  It 
accommodated  146  students  plus  the  requisite  senior  residents.  It  also 


15; 


provided  both  a  suite  for  College  guests  and  a  large  recreation  area.  To 
make  room  for  Walters  Hall,  it  was  necessary  to  raze  both  the  Lowry 
Science  Hall,  which  was  no  longer  used,  and  the  Mary  Sweet  Cottage, 
the  name  given  to  the  old  infirmary.  The  erection  of  Walters  Hall  also 
permitted  the  College  to  raze  both  Boyd  and  West  Lawn  Cottages  as 
well  as  to  convert  other  cottages  for  faculty  housing  and  to  utilize 
Lupton  as  a  faculty  club. 

During  this  same  period  extensive  renovations  were  carried  out  in 
Main,  Rebekah  Scott,  and  Inman.  These  rather  costly  renovations 
were  necessary  to  bring  these  three  dormitories  up  to  the  standards  of 
the  Fire  Marshal  of  Georgia.  Also  as  a  part  of  general  improvements, 
these  years  saw  the  conversion  of  the  boilers  in  the  steam  plant  from 
coal  to  oil  and  gas. 

A  situation  freighted  with  tremendous  significance  developed  in  the 
spring  of  1956.  President  Alston  had  followed  the  usual  practice  of 
inviting  the  baccalaureate  preacher  well  in  advance  (in  this  instance  1 8 
months).  For  the  1956  commencement  the  person  selected  was  the 
eminent  theologian  Nels  F.S.  Ferre',  Professor  of  Philosophical 
Theology  in  the  Divinity  School  of  Vanderbilt  University.  Many 
months  before  Commencement,  Professor  Ferre'  accepted  Agnes 
Scott's  invitation.  Some  weeks  prior  to  the  Commencement  season, 
two  long-time  Trustees  of  the  College  requested  that  the  President 
cancel  the  invitation  to  Dr.  Ferre'  on  the  grounds  that  his  beliefs, 
doctrines,  and  writings  were  not  theologically  "sound."  The  demands 
of  these  two  trustees  were  so  serious  and  insistent  that  Acting  Board 
Chairman  George  W.  Woodruff  (Chairman  Winship  was  mortally  ill.) 
appointed  a  special  committee  "to  study  criticisms  of  the  writings  of 
Dr.  Ferre'  and  to  consider  the  advisability  of  his  appearing  for  his 
engagement  in  June."  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  on  May  1 1, 
1956,  this  committee  presented  its  findings  and  recommendations: 

Your  Committee  has  been  informed  that  a  request  to  cancel  the 
engagement  with  Dr.  Nels  F.S.  Ferre,  as  Baccalaureate  Speaker 
for  the  Class  of  1956,  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  has  been  presented 
to  the  officials  of  the  College  by  two  respected  Trustees,  by  a 
petition  signed  by  sixteen  alumnae  and  friends  of  the  College,  by 
the  urgent  demand  of  a  small  group  of  interested  friends  in  the 
Atlanta  area,  and  by  a  few  anonymous  letters  and  telephone  calls. 
It  has  further  been  informed  that  this  request  for  the  cancellation 
of  Dr.  Ferre's  engagement  is  on  the  grounds  that  he  is  a 
blasphemer  of  Christ  and  a  person  unfit  to  appear  at  Agnes  Scott 
College.    The   Committee   has   read   rather  widely  distributed 


152 


pamphlets  attacking  the  Christian  theology  of  Dr.  Nels  F.S. 
Ferre,  which  pamphlets  have  been  cited  by  the  above-mentioned 
groups.  We  find  them  to  be,  in  part,  an  attack  on  the  National  and 
World  Council  of  Churches,  which  Councils  the  pamphlets 
declare  to  be  apostate,  with  the  specific  criticism  of  Dr.  Ferre  as 
one  who  is  'highly  recommended  by  practically  every  high  official' 
of  these  Councils.  We  have  read  the  quotations  from  Dr.  Ferre's 
works,  set  forth  in  these  pamphlets,  and  have  read  them  within  the 
context  in  which  Dr.  Ferre  wrote  them.  It  is  our  conviction  that 
the  attacks  and  criticisms  of  these  pamphlets  are  unjust  and 
misleading  since  the  meaning  of  most  of  the  statements  quoted 
from  Dr.  Ferre's  writings  is  limited  or  perverted  by  their  being 
lifted  out  of  the  context  in  which  they  were  originally  written.  We 
recognize  that  it  is  easy  to  lift  quotations  from  writings,  which 
quotations  thus  lifted,  completely  misrepresent  the  meaning  the 
author  intended  to  convey. 

We  recognize  that  there  are  elements  in  Dr.  Ferre's  thinking 
which  may  not  be  in  complete  accord  with  the  theological  position 
of  members  of  the  Board,  the  Administration,  or  the  Faculty  of 
Agnes  Scott  College.  However,  we  in  no  way  agree  that  Dr.  Ferre 
is  a  blasphemer  of  Christ,  or  is  in  any  manner  unfit  to  appear  at 
Agnes  Scott  College  as  a  speaker.  We  recognize  that  Agnes  Scott 
has  been,  and  continues  to  be,  a  Christian  liberal  arts  college  with 
emphasis  in  its  curricula  and  in  its  devotional  life  on  evangelical 
Protestant  Christianity.  We  also  recognize  the  long  established 
policy  of  academic  freedom  in  which  preachers  and  lecturers  have 
been,  and  continue  to  be,  invited  to  speak  on  the  campus  of  Agnes 
Scott,  expressing  a  variety  of  theological,  educational,  philo- 
sophical, economic,  and  political  points  of  view.  We  believe  such  a 
policy  of  academic  freedom  is  consistent  with  the  position  of 
Agnes  Scott  as  a  Christian  college  and  essential  to  the  adequate 
liberal  arts  training  of  our  students.  We  reaffirm  our  opposition  to 
the  view  that  students,  in  their  Christian  academic  training,  must 
be  protected  from  reading  or  hearing  points  of  view  not  in  accord 
with  the  particular  theological  position  of  members  of  the  Board 
and  Administration  and  of  the  Church  with  which  Agnes  Scott 
College  has  been  long  associated. 

We,  therefore,  recommend  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Agnes 
Scott  College  that  the  Board  support  the  Administration  in  its 
refusal  to  cancel  its  invitation  to  Dr.  Nels  F.S.  Ferre  to  be  the 
Baccalaureate  Speaker  for  the  Graduating  Class  of  1956. 

We  further  recommend  that  the  Board  reaffirm  its  unbroken 
policy  of  inviting  to  the  campus  lecturers  and  speakers  who  are 
leaders  in  their  respective  fields  of  endeavor,  with  the  confidence 
that  the  Administration  of  the  College  will  exercise  all  possible 
wisdom  and  discrimination  in  such  invitations,  constantly 
keeping  in  mind  that  the  College  exists  to  develop  Christian 


153 


character  to  the  glory  of  God.  It  is  specifically  understood  that  (as 
in  all  the  past)  such  invitations  do  not  imply  complete 
endorsement  or  approval  of  all  that  the  lecturers  or  speakers  have 
to  say. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

(signed)  J.R.  McCain 

(signed)  John  A.  Sibley 

(signed)  Harry  A.  Fifield,  Chairman 

As  an  addenda  to  the  report,  Dr.  Fifield,  who  was  minister  of 
Atlanta's  First  Presbyterian  Church,  informed  the  Board  that 
subsequent  to  the  completion  of  the  report,  twenty-three  elders  of  the 
Decatur  Presbyterian  Church  had  signed  a  petition  "urging  the 
cancellation  of  Dr.  Ferrers  engagement."  Dr.  Fifield  moved  the 
adoption  of  the  report,  and  Trustee  John  C.  Henley,  III,  of 
Birmingham  seconded  the  motion.  After  voting  down  a  substitute 
motion  to  rescind  the  invitation,  the  Board  overwhelmingly  voted  to 
adopt  the  committee's  report  (20  votes  for  —  2  against).  This  action  by 
the  Trustees  was  a  great  victory  for  the  College.  It  meant  that  Agnes 
Scott  was  a  place  where  all  points  of  view  might  be  heard  and  that 
censorship  of  the  choice  of  speakers  was  not  to  be  countenanced.  The 
Board's  action  was  also  a  ringing  endorsement  of  confidence  in 
President  Alston  and  his  leadership. 

All  through  this  episode  Acting  Board  Chairman  George  W. 
Woodruff  evidenced  wisdom  of  the  highest  order.  His  steadying 
influence  on  the  Trustees  and  his  fairness  in  approaching  the  whole 
matter  place  the  College  forever  in  his  debt. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  day  the  Trustees  met,  the  faculty  held  its 
regular  monthly  meeting  at  which  time  President  Alston  informed  the 
group  of  the  Board's  action  concerning  the  invitation  to  Dr.  Ferre'  and 
shared  with  them  the  report  which  the  Trustees  had  adopted.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  President's  summary,  on  motion  by  Professor  Emma 
May  Laney,  the  faculty  gave  a  rising  vote  of  thanks.  Subsequently,  on 
May  17,  1956,  the  faculty  met  voluntarily  and  unofficially,  the 
President  not  being  in  attendance,  and  adopted  the  following 
resolution: 

The  faculty  of  Agnes  Scott  College  wishes  to  convey  to  the  Board 
of  Trustees  its  profound  appreciation  of  the  firm  stand  which  the 
Board  has  taken  on  the  matter  of  the  invitation  to  Nels  F.S.  Ferre'. 
We  all  rejoice  in  the  strong  re-affirmation  by  the  Board  of  the 
principles  of  academic  freedom,  and  we  as  a  faculty  pledge  our 


154 


continuing  loyalty  to  the  convictions  expressed  in  the  resolution 
of  the  Board  concerning  the  purpose  and  function  of  the  College 
as  a  liberal  arts  institution  with  an  avowed  Christian  commitment. 
We  are  grateful  for  the  privilege  of  having  our  part  in  the  life  and 
work  of  the  College  under  such  leadership  as  has  been  exercised  in 
this  situation  and  look  forward  to  continued  happy  relationships 
under  the  leadership  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  the  President. 

The  committee  appointed  to  communicate  this  resolution  to  the 
Trustees  consisted  of  Professors  Emma  May  Laney,  chairman, 
Catherine  S.  Sims,  Paul  L.  Garber,  and  Henry  A.  Robinson. 

Prior  to  the  Board  meeting  on  May  1 1,  1956,  Agnes  Scott  had  no 
official  statement  on  academic  freedom  as  applied  to  the  faculty.  At 
that  meeting  the  Trustees  approved  the  following  statement,  written 
by  President  Alston,  as  the  College's  position  on  academic  freedom: 

We  are  proud  of  a  tradition  that  assumes  and  safeguards  the 
freedom  of  the  faculty  members  to  think,  to  speak,  to  write,  and  to 
act.  It  is  expected  that  faculty  members  will  exercise  this  freedom 
with  due  regard  for  the  purposes  and  ideals  of  the  College,  with 
common  sense,  and  with  a  maturity  that  discriminates  between 
the  irresponsibility  of  license  and  the  responsibility  of  true  liberty. 

This  particular  statement  of  the  Board  was  followed  up  by  an 
equally  unequivocal  statement  by  the  President  concerning  his 
conviction  that  faculty  and  staff  members  should  support  the 
Christian  purposes  and  ideals  of  Agnes  Scott: 

The  faculty  and  staff  members  at  Agnes  Scott  support 
wholeheartedly  the  Christian  ideals  of  the  College  and  the 
religious  program  that  is  integrated  with  the  whole  academic 
procedure.  The  long-time  policy  of  the  College  is  to  choose  only 
those  who  are  sincerely  committed  to  Jesus  Christ  as  Lord  and 
Saviour,  encouraging  them  to  affiliate  actively  in  the  church  of 
their  choice  in  this  community.  While  it  is  true  that  the  President 
of  the  College,  under  the  rules  of  the  Board,  is  required  to  sign  a 
theological  and  ecclesiastical  credo,  there  is  absolutely  no 
theological  or  ecclesiastical  requirement  of  a  member  of  our 
faculty  or  staff.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  practice  is  in  line  with  the 
ideals  and  purposes  of  the  College.  It  is  my  recommendation  that 
the  Board  reaffirm  this  policy  and  that  the  President  be 
authorized  to  make  use  of  this  statement  [the  one  on  academic 
freedom]  at  his  discretion.  It  is  my  firm  intention,  no  matter  how 
scarce  teaching  personnel  may  become,  to  continue  to  use  this 
criterion  (i.e.  to  find  people  committed  to  the  Christian  faith  and 
practice)  in  the  selection  of  those  who  are  brought  to  Agnes  Scott. 


155 


It  is,  of  course,  no  surprise  that  the  Trustees  endorsed  this  practice  and 
intention  of  the  President. 

As  has  already  been  set  forth  (see  p.  34),  the  birthday  of  George 
Washington  Scott  (Februrary  22)  was  designated  as  Founder's  Day  at 
the  College.  For  many  years  this  date  was  celebrated  as  a  holiday; 
however,  the  Board  at  its  annual  spring  meeting  of  1956  directed  that 
"the  College  discontinue  Founder's  Day  (February  22)  as  a  holiday, 
effective  in  1957,  in  order  that  the  day  be  observed  in  a  more  significant 
fashion  and  also  to  add  a  much  needed  day  of  class  work  for  the  winter 
quarter." 

On  June  20,  1956,  Mr.  George  Winship  died  after  a  long  illness.  He 
had  become  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  1931  and  had  been 
elected  chairman  in  1938,  a  position  he  filled  continuously  until  his 
death.  The  official  statement  of  appreciation  of  Mr.  Winship  is  quoted 
herewith  in  full: 

GEORGE  WINSHIP 

The  death  of  George  Winship  on  June  20,  1956,  removed  from 
Atlanta  and  Georgia  one  of  our  great  leaders.  He  was  in  his  72nd 
year,  and  his  life  had  been  full  of  service.  In  his  own  business  he 
had  been  quite  successful,  and  he  had  been  called  to  serve  as 
director  in  many  other  important  enterprises. 

He  will  be  longest  remembered  in  the  community  for  his 
services  to  the  church  and  to  several  educational  institutions.  In 
all  those  relations,  he  gave  unstintingly  of  his  time,  thought, 
prayers  and  his  own  personaltiy. 

Agnes  Scott  College  has  the  greatest  cause  to  be  thankful  for 
him.  He  served  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  eighteen 
of  its  most  fruitful  years.  He  was  the  fifth  Chairman  in  the  sixty- 
seven  years  of  the  College,  and  one  of  the  very  best. 

Mr.  Winship  was  elected  to  membership  on  the  Board  on  May 
29,  193 1 ,  in  the  midst  of  the  depression  years.  Almost  immediately 
he  was  asked  to  lead  one  of  the  most  difficult  campaigns  ever 
undertaken  by  Agnes  Scott,  and  it  was  a  great  success.  He  served 
as  chairman  of  the  other  three  large  campaigns  while  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Board,  and  all  of  them  exceeded  their  goals. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  J.K.  Orr,  Mr.  Winship  was  chosen  as 
Chairman  of  the  Board  on  October  4,  1938,  and  continued  until 
the  time  of  his  death.  During  this  period  of  18  years,  the  assets  of 
the  College  increased  from  $3,500,000  to  $12,500,000,  and  his 
strong  leadership  was  most  valuable  in  the  growth. 

Among  the  notable  buildings  erected  during  his  period  as 
Chairman  are  Presser  Hall,  the  Infirmary,  Bradley  Observatory, 


156 


Evans  Dining  Hall,  Hopkins  Hall,  Campbell  Science  Building, 
and  the  new  Walters  Dormitory.  In  addition,  Main  Building, 
Inman,  and  Rebekah  Scott  were  thoroughly  renovated  at  a 
greater  expense  than  their  original  cost. 

The  trustees,  faculty,  students  and  alumnae  enjoyed  having  Mr. 
Winship  as  their  official  head.  He  took  a  real  interest  in  all  groups 
and  in  many  individuals.  He  was  always  on  hand  when  needed, 
never  missing  a  Board  meeting  or  any  important  function  which 
he  was  to  share.  He  greeted  the  college  community  at  the  opening 
of  each  session,  and  delivered  the  diplomas  with  a  happy  smile  to 
the  graduates  at  commencement. 

He  was  quick  to  express  his  appreciation  of  any  effort  in  behalf 
of  Agnes  Scott  and  was  always  steady  and  dependable  in  any  time 
of  stress  or  discouragement.  His  connection  with  the  College  was 
widely  known  and  was  a  great  asset  to  the  institution.  He  valued 
the  spiritual  emphases  on  the  campus  and  often  spoke  to  others  of 
them. 

He  was  always  modest  and  retiring.  He  was  a  man  of  faith  and 
of  strong  Christian  character.  His  own  character  gave  meaning  to 
his  efforts  in  character-building  for  others.  The  whole  Agnes  Scott 
family  have  lost  a  true  friend  and  a  great  leader,  and  we  will  long 
honor  his  memory. 

On  November  16,  1956,  the  Trustees  in  a  called  meeting  elected  Mr. 
Hal  L.  Smith  to  be  the  sixth  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  —  a 
post  he  was  to  hold  until  his  resignation  in  1973.  The  new  chairman 
was  a  native  Atlantan  and  a  graduate  of  the  Georgia  Institute  of 
Technology.  At  the  time  of  his  election,  he  was  president  of  the  John 
Smith  Company,  one  of  Atlanta's  major  automobile  dealerships  —  a 
business  which  his  grandfather  and  father  had  formerly  headed  and 
over  which  his  son  presently  presides.  Mr.  Smith  was  for  a  number  of 
years  active  in  such  local  enterprises  as  the  Georgia  Tech  National 
Alumni  Association,  the  Atlanta  Chapter  of  the  American  Red  Cross, 
and  the  Community  Chest.  He  also  served  a  term  as  the  President  of 
the  Atlanta  Rotary  Club  and  was  for  many  years  an  elder  in  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Atlanta.  He  was  likewise  a  long  time  director 
of  the  Atlanta  Citizens  and  Southern  National  Bank.  Mrs.  Smith  is  the 
former  Julia  Thompson  of  Agnes  Scotfs  Class  of  1931.  For  the  next 
seventeen  years  Hal  L.  Smith  played  a  major  role  in  everything  having 
to  do  with  Agnes  Scott. 

At  the  same  meeting  in  which  the  Trustees  elected  Mr.  Smith  as 
chairman,  the  Board  received  a  proposal  from  the  Charles  Loridans 
Foundation,  Inc.,  offering  to  establish  at  Agnes  Scott  the  Adeline 


157 


Arnold  Loridans  Chair  of  French  in  memory  of  the  wife  of  Charles 
Loridans.  The  Trustees,  with  great  appreciation,  accepted  this  offer, 
which  has  been  considerably  augmented  financially  in  ensuing  years 
by  this  Foundation.  Mrs.  Loridans  graduated  from  Agnes  Scott 
Institute  in  1901  and  subsequently  taught  French  in  the  Atlanta  Public 
Schools.  It  was  very  appropriate  that  Agnes  Scott's  first  named 
professorship  should  be  in  memory  of  an  alumna.  The  Adeline  Arnold 
Loridans  Professorship  through  the  years  has  ordinarily  been  held  by 
the  chairman  of  the  Department  of  French. 

In  the  spring  of  1957  an  important  change  was  made  in  the  College 
calendar  when  Alumnae  Day  was  shifted  from  commencement 
weekend  to  a  date  in  April.  For  years  Alumnae  Day  had  been  on  the 
Saturday  preceding  baccalaureate  Sunday  and  commencement 
Monday.  After  a  careful  investigation  by  the  Executive  Board  of  the 
Alumnae  Association,  the  change  of  date  was  made.  Understandably 
the  seniors  and  their  parents  were  on  "center  stage"  at  the 
commencement  season.  Also  the  returning  alumnae  merited  full 
attention.  It  was,  therefore,  very  difficult  for  the  President,  the  Deans, 
and  the  faculty  to  concentrate  appropriately  on  either  group.  The 
separation  of  these  two  events  has  proved  through  the  years  to  be  a 
very  happy  resolution  of  this  dilemma. 

After  forty-four  years  at  Agnes  Scott,  Dean  Samuel  Guerry  Stukes 
reached  the  mandatory  retirement  age  on  June  30,  1 957.  Over  the  years 
Professor  Stukes  filled  many  posts,  and  at  the  time  of  his  retirement  he 
was  Dean  of  the  Faculty,  Registrar,  and  Chairman  of  the  Department 
of  Psychology.  March  29  was  S.G.  Stukes  Day!  Plans  for  this 
celebration  had  been  in  formulation  since  the  preceding  autumn,  and 
everybody  was  aware  of  what  was  planned.  The  celebration  was  a 
surprise  to  him.  A  "this  is  your  life"  skit  was  presented  in  Gaines 
Chapel,  followed  by  a  luncheon  in  Evans  Dining  Hall.  Then,  after  the 
luncheon,  he  was  presented  with  a  new  automobile.  The  whole  event 
was  one  of  great  fun  and  appreciation  for  an  Agnes  Scott  "great."  The 
editor  of  The  Agnes  Scott  News  had  this  comment: 

"We  love  you,  Mr.  Stukes."  So  read  the  dinner  napkins  at  a 
recent  festive  occasion,  and  so  run  our  sentiments.  Never  has  there 
been  a  friend  so  consoling,  or  dean  so  deserving  of  love  and  praise. 
Six  hundred  strong,  united  in  secret,  then  openly  exultant,  wejoin 
to  express  a  portion  of  our  gratitude  to  one  who  has  ever  given 
untiringly  of  himself  in  service  to  students  and  the  college.  Truly, 
there  will  never  be  another  S.G.  Stukes! 


58 


Also  in  tribute  to  Dean  Stukes,  the  Trustees  established  three  Samuel 
Guerry  Stukes  Scholarships.  These  scholarships  are  awarded  each 
year  to  the  "three  students  who  rank  first  academically  in  the  rising 
sophomore,  junior,  and  senior  classes."  Receiving  one  of  these 
scholarships  is  obviously  one  of  the  highest  honors  a  student  can 
achieve.  It  is  highly  fitting  that  Dean  Stukes'  memory  is  perpetuated  in 
academic  excellence. 

To  fill  the  administrative  vacancies  occasioned  by  Professor  Stukes' 
retirement,  the  Board  of  Trustees,  on  President  Alston's 
recommendation,  named  Professor  C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr.,  to  be  Dean  of 
the  Faculty  and  Miss  Laura  Steele  to  be  Registrar.  Professor  Kline  had 
joined  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  in  1951  and  had  already  proved  to  be 
one  of  the  most  effective  teachers  in  the  College,  respected  and 
admired  by  faculty  and  students  alike.  A  graduate  of  the  College  of 
Wooster,  he  received  graduate  degrees  from  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary  and  Yale,  earning  his  Ph.D.  degree  from  the  last  named 
institution.  Miss  Steele,  an  Agnes  Scott  graduate  in  the  class  of  1937, 
with  a  master's  degree  from  Columbia  University,  was  already 
Director  of  Admissions  and  Assistant  Registrar.  She  just  added 
another  full-time  job  to  those  she  already  had. 

A  post  World  War  II  development  in  American  higher  education 
was  the  establishment  of  state  associations  by  non-tax  supported 
colleges  to  appeal  jointly  to  business  and  industry  for  contributions  to 
the  current  operating  budgets  of  colleges  in  their  area.  Legal 
interpretations  of  tax  statutes  had  given  the  "green  light"  to  businesses 
to  make  benevolent  gifts  from  corporate  earnings.  Some  method  was, 
therefore,  needed  to  provide  businesses  with  a  unified  way  to  make 
gifts  to  independent  higher  education.  The  state  association  was  the 
answer.  Beginning  in  Indiana  and  spreading  to  Ohio  and  then  to 
Pennsylvania,  this  idea  soon  caught  on  in  many  states.  In  fact  by  1956 
there  were  such  associations  in  thirty-nine  states.  The  time  seemed  ripe 
for  such  an  organization  to  be  established  in  Georgia.  Accordingly,  in 
the  spring  of  1956  representatives  from  the  then  nine  accredited  private 
undergraduate  colleges  in  Georgia  met  at  Agnes  Scott  to  initiate  action 
looking  to  a  Georgia  organization.  As  a  result  of  this  meeting  and 
subsequent  ones,  the  Georgia  Foundation  for  Independent  Colleges 
came  into  being,  with  Agnes  Scott  as  a  founding  charter  member. 
President  Alston  in  his  annual  report  for  1956-1957  wrote  that  the 
purpose  of  this  Foundation  "is  the  solicitation  of  monetary  gifts  to  be 
shared  by  member  institutions  on  a  fixed  formula  basis  (sixty  percent 


159 


on  an  even  basis,  and  forty  per  cent  prorated  on  the  basis  of 
[undergraduate]  enrollments  at  the  individual  institutions)."  Initially 
the  nine  presidents  themselves,  in  teams  of  two,  did  the  soliciting. 
Gradually  other  persons,  including  business  executives,  also  became 
solicitors.  A  central  office  was  established,  and  funds  came  in  and  were 
distributed  there.  A  member  institution  was  in  no  way  restricted  in  its 
own  fund  raising  activities  except  that  solictation  for  funds  from 
businesses  to  support  current  operations  had  to  be  carried  on  through 
the  Foundation.  A  college,  however,  was  completely  free  to  solicit 
businesses  for  capital  purposes.  Through  the  years  the  Georgia 
Foundation  for  Independent  College  has  served  and  continues  to  serve 
a  useful  function.  Agnes  Scott  has  benefited  both  financially  and 
otherwise  from  this  working  association  with  its  sister  accredited 
private  colleges  in  the  state. 

The  great  upsurge  of  students  desiring  to  go  to  college  which 
characterized  the  fifties  and  sixties  was  felt  very  markedly  at  Agnes 
Scott.  Because  there  were  many  more  applying  than  the  College  could 
possibly  accommodate,  the  Admissions  Committee  was  able  to 
become  increasingly  selective.  Mention  has  already  been  made  that 
Agnes  Scott  had  started  using  the  tests  of  the  College  Entrance 
Examination  Board  as  a  criterion  in  determining  admission.  In  time, 
the  tests  of  the  American  College  Testing  Service  were  also  used.  In 
addition  to  the  Scholastic  Aptitude  Tests,  Agnes  Scott  began  early  to 
require  three  subject  matter  achievement  tests,  one  of  which  had  to  be 
in  English.  Although  standardized  tests  were  becoming  an  important 
factor  in  a  student's  admission  to  Agnes  Scott,  the  high  school 
transcript  still  was  the  single  most  important  element  in  the  decision  to 
admit  an  applicant. 

Two  other  developments  in  admissions  are  set  forth  in  President 
Alston's  annual  report  for  1957-1958.  During  that  year  the  College 
implemented  the  Early  Decision  Plan  which  provided  for  acceptance 
of  a  limited  number  of  "qualified"  students  prior  to  Christmas  of  their 
senior  year  in  high  school,  provided  up  until  that  time  Agnes  Scott  was 
their  first  and  only  choice  of  a  college.  This  plan  was  being  increasingly 
used  by  leading  colleges  and  was  designed  to  limit  multiple 
applications  and  to  reduce  tension  and  uncertainty  among  good  high 
school  students  during  their  senior  year. 

At  about  this  same  time  Agnes  Scott  also  began  to  grant  advanced 
placement  to  entering  freshman  who  could  demonstrate  proficiency  in 
college-level  courses  as  a  result  of  high  school  training.  This  plan 


160 


reduced  needless  duplication  but  did  not  shorten  a  student's  time  at 
Agnes  Scott.  It  enabled  her,  however,  to  have  opportunity  to  enrich 
her  college  program  by  taking  additional  elective  courses. 

In  1957-1958  Agnes  Scott  became  a  member  of  the  College 
Scholarship  Service,  an  agency  which  enabled  its  member  institutions 
to  use  the  same  standards  in  determining  the  financial  need  of 
applicants  for  scholarship  aid.  The  College  Scholarship  Service  has 
been  and  continues  to  be  of  tremendous  assistance  in  enabling  the 
College  to  apportion  scholarship  funds  equitably  on  the  basis  of  need. 

Too  much  praise  cannot  be  accorded  to  Miss  Laura  Steele  and  the 
Admissions  Committee  as  they  coped  with  the  augmented  number  of 
applications  and  tried  to  select  those  students  who  would  do  well  at 
Agnes  Scott.  The  whole  application  process  was  conducted  on  a  highly 
personal  basis.  Each  item  of  correspondence  was  handled  in  an 
individual  way,  such  that  many  students  came  to  think  of  Miss  Steele 
as  a  real  friend,  deeply  interested  in  them  long  before  they  ever  entered 
Agnes  Scott. 

The  reader  is  aware  that  this  section  of  this  narrative  concerns  the 
1950's  at  Agnes  Scott.  One  of  the  recurring  events  that  made  this 
decade  memorable  at  the  College  was  the  annual  visit  of  the 
distinguished  American  poet  Robert  Frost.  He  had  first  been  on  the 
campus  in  1935  when,  at  the  invitation  of  Professor  Emma  May 
Laney,  he  had  come  for  a  single  lecture.  He  returned  again  for  a  similar 
engagement  in  1940,  and  then  beginning  in  1945  he  came  every  year 
thereafter  through  1962  and  was  already  scheduled  to  be  here  in 
January,  1963,  the  month  of  his  death.  All  in  all,  Robert  Frost  visited 
Agnes  Scott  twenty  times,  the  last  eighteen  visits  being  of  several  days' 
duration.  While  here,  he  would  be  "in  residence"  on  campus  —  talking 
with  faculty  and  students,  autographing  books,  and  generally  making 
himself  a  felt  presence.  The  high  point  of  his  visit  was,  of  course,  his 
public  lecture  when  in  Gaines  Chapel  he  "said"  his  poetry  to  standing- 
room-only  audiences.  Beginning  in  1952  and  continuing  until  his  last 
visit  in  1962,  he  was  the  house  guest  of  President  and  Mrs.  Alston,  and 
as  a  result  they  came  to  know  him  better  than  anyone  else  at  Agnes 
Scott.  After  Mr.  Frost's  death  President  Alston  with  keen  insight 
wrote  of  his  recollections  of  the  poet.  These  impressions  may  be  read  in 
Robert  Frost:  Read  and  Remembered,  published  by  Agnes  Scott  in  1976. 

Shortly  after  Mr.  Frost's  first  visit,  he  sent  Professor  Laney  some 
autographed  first  editions  of  his  poems  —  volumes  which  she  very 
generously  gave  to  the  College  library  where  they  formed  the  nucleus 


161 


of  what  has  developed  into  one  of  the  most  outstanding  collections  of 
Frost  materials  anywhere.  The  size  and  quality  of  the  collection  are 
largely  the  work  of  Edna  Hanley  Byers,  who  was  the  college  librarian 
for  thirty-seven  years  and  whom  Mr.  Frost  called  his  "indefatigable 
collector.'"  It  is  highly  appropriate  that  upon  Mrs.  Byers'  retirement  in 
1969  the  College  named  the  Robert  Frost  collection  in  her  honor.  One 
of  the  College's  most  prized  possessions  is  a  fine  portrait  of  the  poet 
painted  by  Ferdinand  Warren,  who  was  chairman  of  the  Agnes  Scott 
Department  of  Art  from  1950  to  1969.  Mr.  Frost  sat  for  the  portrait 
during  his  visit  in  1958,  and  the  finished  work  was  unveiled  at  Mr. 
Frost's  public  lecture  in  1959,  the  poet  and  the  artist  standing  together 
by  the  portrait  at  the  time. 

In  this  same  period,  the  Superior  Court  of  DeKalb  County  in 
November,  1959,  amended  the  charter  of  Agnes  Scott  College 
increasing  the  number  of  trustees  from  twenty-seven  to  thirty-two  by 
the  addition  of  spaces  for  five  new  corporate  trustees.  In  all  other 
respects  the  charter  remained  the  same. 

Another  development  of  1959  was  the  establishment  of  a  major 
medical  program  for  employees  of  the  College.  This  program  ranks  in 
importance  with  the  retirement  arrangements  which  had  become 
effective  some  years  before.  Here  are  the  details  of  the  major  medical 
recommendations  that  were  adopted: 

1.  That  the  College  enter  a  new  Blue  Cross  plan  —  the  30  day 
Preferred  Contract. 

2.  That  the  College  contract  with  Home  Life  Insurance 
Company  for  a  Major  Medical  plan  on  the  Blue  Cross  base 
with  provisions  for  $200.00  deductible  and  $10,000 
maximum. 

3.  That  the  College  pay  the  cost  of  Blue  Cross  for  all 
individuals  on  annual  contract  (faculty  status  upon 
employment;  non  faculty  after  one  year  service). 

4.  That  the  College  pay  the  cost  of  Major  Medical  insurance 
for  the  same  group  on  the  same  terms. 

5.  That  the  College  pay  the  cost  of  Blue  Cross  for  families  of 
employees  on  anuual  contract. 

6.  That  the  College  pay  the  cost  of  Blue  Cross  for  individual 
non-contract  employees  with  5  years'  continuous 
satisfactory  service  as  approved  by  the  Business  Manager. 

7.  That  Employees  on  annual  contract  be  given  the  privilege  of 
taking  Major  Medical  coverage  on  their  families  under  the 
terms  of  the  plan. 


162 


8.  That  retired  faculty  and  staff  members  who  are  presently 
subscribing  to  Blue  Cross  be  covered  on  the  new  Blue  Cross. 

9.  That  the  Business  Manager  handle  the  operation  of  the  plan, 
the  Treasurer  providing  the  payments  for  the  College's  share 
of  costs  on  the  required  basis. 

So  pleased  were  the  faculty  with  these  new  fringe  benefits  that  official 
resolutions  were  sent  to  the  Board  as  follows: 

Whereas  the  new  program  of  medical  insurance  greatly  increases 
the  financial  and  health  security  of  the  faculty  and  staff  and  their 
families, 

Whereas  the  new  program  of  medical  insurance  demonstrates 
once  again  the  great  concern  of  the  Trustees  for  the  well  being  of 
the  members  of  the  college  community, 

Therefore  the  Faculty  extends  heartfelt  thanks  to  the  Trustees. 

As  a  result  of  the  U.S.  Supreme  Court's  decision  in  Brown  vs.  Board 
of  Education  in  1954,  there  was  aroused,  as  everyone  knows,  much 
strong  feeling  and  resistance  particularly  in  the  deep  South.  Georgia 
understandably  was  caught  up  in  this  movement  so  much  so  that  as  the 
decade  of  the  fifties  drew  to  a  close  there  seemed  to  be  a  real  likelihood 
that  the  State  might  abandon  its  program  of  public  schools.  This 
whole  matter  was  of  great  concern  to  all,  and  no  group  was  more 
troubled  than  those  in  the  teaching  profession.  The  Agnes  Scott 
faculty,  although  not  directly  affected  by  the  Supreme  Court's  ruling, 
was  nevertheless  convinced  that  the  loss  of  public  education  would  be 
a  tragedy  of  the  worst  sort.  Thus,  unofficially  and  as  individuals, 
Agnes  Scott's  teachers  in  December  of  1958  prepared  and  signed  a 
statement  setting  forth  their  conviction  of  the  importance  of 
preserving  the  public  schools  of  Georgia.  This  statement  was  sent  to 
the  Atlanta  newspapers,  and  on  Sunday,  December  14,  1958,  appeared 
as  a  page-one  article  in  the  edition  for  that  date.  Here  is  the  statement 
with  the  names  of  its  signers: 

As  members  of  the  faculty  of  Agnes  Scott  College  and  citizens 
deeply  concerned  for  the  welfare  of  the  South,  we  wish  to  express 
our  earnest  hope  that  the  public  schools  will  be  preserved.  We  feel 
that  closing  them  would  be  a  major  disaster  to  that  region. 

We  assent  entirely  to  the  warning  published  by  the  Emory 
faculty  of  the  loss  in  people  qualified  for  every  sort  of  work 
demanding  special  training,  which  the  suspension  of  public 
education  would  cause. 

Another  even  more  far-reaching  evil  would  be  the  spread  of 
actual  illiteracy.  For  the  past  fifty  years  we  have  struggled  to  build 


163 


up  the  public  schools  in  order  to  combat  exactly  this  handicap  and 
to  give  every  person  the  educational  equipment  to  function  as  a 
citizen  in  a  democracy.  It  seems  the  height  of  folly  to  jeopardize 
now  the  fruits  of  the  struggle.  The  substitution  of  private  for 
public  schools,  haphazard  at  best,  would  work  a  peculiar  hardship 
on  the  children  of  parents  with  small  incomes,  who  would  be  left 
largely  without  any  schooling  at  all.  Since  numerically  this  group 
is  far  the  largest  in  our  population,  a  great  proportion  of  our 
people  would  have  little  or  no  education. 

Furthermore,  illiteracy  is  now  a  much  more  serious  economic 
handicap  than  it  was  fifty  years  ago,  when  the  society  of  the  region 
was  largely  agrarian  and  much  of  the  work  was  hand  labor.  In  this 
day  of  mechanization  there  are  very  few  jobs  which  can  be 
performed  by  illiterates.  The  deterioration  of  the  working  group 
because  of  lack  of  education  would  make  a  still  further  gap 
between  the  per  capita  income  of  the  region  and  that  of  the  rest  of 
the  nation. 

We  feel  also  that  closing  the  schools  and  thus  making  idle  a 
great  number  of  boys  and  girls  would  be  inviting  them  to  turn 
their  energies  to  mischief  or  more  serious  trouble  making.  This  is 
said  in  no  disparagement  of  our  young  people.  There  is  real 
danger  to  the  community  in  depriving  any  large  group  of  its 
normal  fruitful  occupation. 

Any  dislocation  in  our  educational  system  would  accelerate  the 
migration  from  our  region  of  its  most  gifted  young  people.  We  are 
just  beginning  to  be  able  to  hold  them  because  of  the  influx  of 
industry,  which  would  itself  be  endangered  by  uncertainty  about 
education  and  a  supply  of  trained  workers. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  if  the  schools  close,  they  can  be  re- 
opened. But  it  is  wishful  thinking  to  suppose  that  the  re-opening 
would  be  the  simple  performance  of  opening  the  doors.  A  closing 
of  the  schools  for  however  brief  a  period  would  bring  about  the 
loss  of  the  best  teachers  and  of  many  students  who  would  never 
return.  Re-opening  would  mean  starting  again  the  whole  arduous 
and  costly  process  of  building  up  the  organization  and 
establishing  standards. 

We  urge,  therefore,  that  our  public  schools  be  kept  functioning 
without  any  break  in  the  continuity  of  their  service,  so  essential  to 
the  very  life  of  the  community. 

FACULTY  MEMBERS  WHO  SIGNED  THE  MANIFESTO 

John  Louis  Adams  William  A.  Calder 

Mary  Virginia  Allen  Kwai  Sing  Chang 

Ruth  M.  Banks  Anne  M.  Christie 

Judith  Berson  Melissa  A.  Cilley 

Mary  L.  Boney  Frances  Clark 

Josephine  Bridgman  W.  G.  Cornelius 

Edna  Hanley  Byers  Elizabeth  A.  Crigler 


164 


FACULTY  MEMBERS  Continued 


S.  L.  Doerpinghaus 
Mrs.  Miriam  K.  Drucker 
Florene  J.  Dunstan 
Mrs.  William  C.  Fox 
Jay  C.  Fuller 
Paul  Leslie  Garber 
Julia  T.  Gary 
Leslie  J.  Gaylord 
Lillian  R.  Gilbreath 
M.  Kathryn  Glick 
Mrs.  Netta  E.  Gray 
Nancy  Groseclose 
Roxie  Hagopian 
Muriel  Harn 
Irene  L.  Harris 
George  P.  Hayes 
Richard  L.  Henderson 
Marie  Huper 
C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr. 
Edward  T.  Ladd 
Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn 
Kay  Manuel 
Raymond  J.  Martin 
Michael  McDowell 
Kate  McKemie 
W.  Edward  McNair 
Mildred  R.  Mell 
Timothy  Miller 
lone  Murphy 


Lillian  Newman 
Katherine  T.  Omwake 
Rosemonde  S.  Peltz 
Margaret  W.  Pepperdene 
Margaret  T.  Phythian 
W.B.  Posey 

Janef  Newman  Preston 
George  E.  Rice,  Jr. 
Mary  L.  Rion 
Sara  Ripy 
Henry  A.  Robinson 
Anne  Martha  Salyerds 
Carrie  Scandrett 
Catherine  S.  Sims 
Anna  Greene  Smith 
Florence  E.  Smith 
Chloe  Steel 
Laura  Steele 
Koenraad  W.  Swart 
Pierre  Thomas 
Margret  G.  Trotter 
Sara  Tucker 
Merle  G.  Walker 
Ferdinand  Warren 
Robert  F.  Westervelt 
Llewellyn  Wilburn 
Roberta  Winter 
Mrs.  J.  Harvey  Young 
Elizabeth  G.  Zenn 


Since  this  statement  was  an  expression  from  the  faculty  and  not  of 
the  administration,  President  Alston  was  not  asked  to  sign  it,  but  his 
support  was  a  felt  force  as  is  evidenced  by  his  reaction: 

This  statement,  issued  by  members  of  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty, 
has  my  complete  approval.  It  comes  voluntarily  from  honest  and 
concerned  members  of  the  teaching  profession  who  have 
evidenced  their  interest  in  the  welfare  of  young  people  by  their 
sacrificial  and  devoted  service.  It  is  a  measured,  realistic  warning 
that  closing  our  schools  will  prove  to  be  an  ill-considered  action, 
destructive  of  the  economic,  intellectual,  moral,  and  spiritual  life 
of  our  state. 


165 


Hal  L.  Smith,  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  also  endorsed  the 
faculty's  action  when  he  issued  the  following  comment: 

The  statement  that  came  from  the  members  of  the  Agnes  Scott 
faculty  is  a  fine  one.  They  have  a  perfect  right  to  express  their 
beliefs  in  this  manner  since  Agnes  Scott  stands  for  academic 
freedom. 

It  was  not  inspired  by  the  administration  of  the  college,  but  is  an 
expression  of  the  deep  concern  of  the  faculty  members  who  have 
signed  it.  Speaking  solely  as  an  individual  I  concur  with  their 
position. 

President  Emeritus  McCain,  who  was  at  the  time  chairman  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  made  this  observation 
about  the  faculty  statement: 

I  quite  approve  of  it.  The  emphasis  is  on  a  single  point  —  the 
importance  to  education  at  all  levels  of  the  public  schools  of  the 
State. 

There  is  no  group  of  my  acquaintance  better  qualified  to  testify 
on  educational  matters  than  the  Agnes  Scott  Faculty.  In  academic 
training,  in  experience,  in  all  tests  of  good  citizenship,  in  unselfish 
and  devoted  service  through  teaching,  and  in  other  ways,  they 
have  proved  to  be  wise  and  helpful  counselors. 

Georgia's  public  schools  were  preserved.  In  a  time  of  strain  and 
stress,  Agnes  Scott's  teachers  spoke  out  with  conviction  and  courage! 

In  October  of  1959  Agnes  Scott  was  evaluated  by  a  visiting  team  of 
educators  from  colleges  related  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  States.  When  the  visit  was  concluded,  the  Team  filed  its  report 
with  the  Division  of  Higher  Education  of  the  denominational  Board  of 
Christian  Education.  The  following  paragraph  from  this  report 
expressed  the  Team's  judgment  of  the  College: 

The  Visitation  Team  concluded  that  the  overall  effectiveness  of 
the  college  program  was  not  due  to  the  use  of  special  techniques  or 
devices,  but  rather  to  the  honest  administration  of  a  simple  basic 
curriculum  dealing  with  fundamental  matters  of  learning.  As  one 
member  of  the  team  put  it,  "There  are  no  gimmicks  or  frills  here." 
An  observer  hoping  to  find  some  unusual  educational  device 
responsible  for  the  educational  success  of  Agnes  Scott  would  be 
disappointed.  At  heart  it  is  the  harmonious  and  effective 
combination  of  three  elements:  a  dedicated  and  well  trained 
faculty  and  administration,  a  very  carefully  selected  student  body, 
and  the  advantages  of  a  splendid  physical  plant,  including  a  fine 


166 


collection  of  library  books  and  scientific  equipment.  It  was 
evident  in  all  of  the  discussions  that  the  faculty  and  administration 
of  Agnes  Scott  College  believe  in  a  liberal  arts  education  within 
the  Christian  context  and  are  dedicated  to  providing  it  for  their 
students  in  a  full  and  rich  measure.  The  Team  was  impressed  with 
the  intelligence  of  the  planning  and  the  essential  soundness  of  the 
constructive  measures  taken  by  administration  and  faculty.  The 
students  seemed  unusually  responsive  to  the  challenge  of 
becoming  liberally  educated;  those  with  whom  members  of  the 
Team  talked  were  aggressive  in  their  attitude  toward  the  academic 
program  in  contrast  to  the  passivity  which  is  felt  on  other 
campuses.  For  the  Agnes  Scott  student,  "going  to  college"  seems 
to  have  a  significantly  positive  and  genuine  meaning.  The  care  and 
foresight  with  which  the  construction  of  the  campus  buildings  had 
been  undertaken  was  clearly  evident.  Unusually  good  provision 
has  been  made  in  past  years  for  equipping  these  buildings  in  the 
form  of  ample  budgets  for  library  and  scientific  materials.  The 
present  richness  and  variety  of  these  collections  is  an  eloquent 
tribute  to  the  continuing  and  patient  efforts  of  those  in  charge  of 
the  college  program.  The  character  of  the  physical  plant  was 
impressive,  but  the  Visitation  Team  came  to  the  conclusion  that  in 
the  final  analysis  the  real  strength  of  Agnes  Scott  College  rested  in 
the  character  and  intelligence  of  those  who  have  been  responsible 
for  administering  the  policies  of  the  school.  It  is  to  do  no  more 
than  to  state  a  simple  fact  to  declare  that  they  have  done  a  splendid 
job. 

From  the  early  days  of  the  College,  instruction  in  speech  and  drama 
had  been  a  part  of  the  curriculum  of  the  English  Department.  By 
action  of  the  Trustees  in  May,  1 960,  this  area  of  the  academic  program 
was  established  as  a  separate  department  and  became  the  forerunner 
of  the  present  Department  of  Theatre. 

President  Alston  in  his  report  to  the  Board  in  the  summer  of  1960 
delineated  with  great  perception  the  elements  that  he  most  desired  for 
Agnes  Scott's  image.  These  aims  and  ideals  and  hopes  were  set  forth  in 
the  President's  own  inimitable  style: 

I 

Our  educational  responsibility  is  to  continue  to  offer  the 
bachelor  of  arts  degree  to  young  women  in  a  relatively  small 
student  body  (presently  640  students). 

II 

We  are  trying  to  provide  a  rich  curriculum  integrating  the 
Christian  interpretation  of  life  with  a  high  quality  of  academic 


(67 


work  in  an  environment  where  personal  relationships  among 
members  of  the  educational  community  obtain. 

Ill 

We  undertake  to  offer  a  liberal  arts  training  that  touches  life 
vitally  and  determinatively.  We  are  convinced  that,  so  far  from 
being  visionary,  vague,  and  unrelated  to  life,  a  liberal  arts 
education  ought  to  fit  young  people  to  live  with  themselves;  it 
ought  to  contribute  to  marriage,  to  vocational  success,  and  to 
good  citizenship;  it  ought  to  help  with  the  highest  level  of 
adjustment  —  the  relationship  of  man  with  God.  The  type  of 
education  offered  at  Agnes  Scott  is  predicated  upon  the 
conviction  that  a  mind  trained  to  think  is  essential  if  life  is  to  be 
unfettered,  rich  and  free.  Moreover,  as  a  liberal  arts  college, 
Agnes  Scott  tries  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  the  student  some  of  the 
accumulated  wealth  of  the  ages,  all  the  while  attempting  to  guide 
the  effort  to  acquire  a  working  knowledge  of  the  clues  and  the 
tools  essential  to  an  appreciation  of  the  intellectual  and  spiritual 
treasures  that  so  many  are  neglecting. 

IV 

Agnes  Scott  has  always  valued  integrity  in  education.  We  have 
little  faith  in  pedagogical  gadgetry  and  novelty.  We  are  interested 
in  better  teaching  methods,  new  equipment,  and  certainly  in 
improved  library  and  laboratory  facilities;  but  we  are  convinced 
that  there  is  no  substitute  for  the  well-prepared  student  and  the 
dedicated,  competently  trained  teacher  in  the  educational  process. 
The  account  of  Agnes  Scott's  rise  to  distinction  as  a  college  is  the 
story  of  a  faculty  characterized  by  loyalty,  commitment  to  high 
purposes  and  ideals,  professional  excellence,  faithful  and 
sacrificial  service  to  young  people.  Good  teaching  is  the 
indispensable  heart  and  core  of  a  great  college. 

V 
In  all  of  the  procedures  at  Agnes  Scott,  academic  and 
extracurricular,  we  are  concerned  with  the  whole  person  —  her 
mind,  her  physical  welfare,  her  social  development,  and  her 
spiritual  life.  We  consider  that  we  have  failed  a  student  when  we 
merely  provide  information  without  insight,  facts  with  little 
increase  in  wisdom,  fragments  of  knowledge  with  no  real  help  in 
forming  a  whole  view  of  reality,  and  stimulation  of  the  intellect 
with  no  compelling  motivation  of  will  and  molding  of  character. 
We  believe  profoundly  in  the  validity  of  offering  an  academically 
demanding  program  of  liberal  studies  in  a  community  of 
Christian  concern  where  personal  relationships  are  both  creative 
and  satisfying. 


168 


VI 

The  confrontation  of  a  student  with  the  insights  of  the  Christian 
faith,  with  no  effort  at  coercion  but  with  respect  for  the 
personality  of  the  student  (which  is  an  essential  tenet  of  the 
Christian  faith),  is,  we  believe,  an  intgral  part  of  our  purpose  as  a 
college.  Christian  thought  and  action  constitute  a  live  option  for 
intelligent  people  in  a  bewildering  world.  For  a  college  with  Agnes 
Scott's  background  and  history  to  be  indifferent  to  the  task  of 
making  possible  an  acquaintance  with  classical  Christianity  and 
an  encounter  with  God  in  Christ  would  be  unpardonable. 

VII 

We  believe  that  truth  is  of  God  and  is  imperious;  that  it 
transcends  all  attempts  to  codify  and  delimit  it,  all  forms  of 
partisanship,  professionalism,  and  propagandizing  zeal;  and  that 
it  requires  humility,  honesty,  courage,  and  patience  of  all  who  are 
concerned  to  discover  it  (even  in  approximation),  understand  it, 
and  follow  where  it  requires  them  to  go  in  their  thinking  and 
living.  Freedom  of  inquiry  in  the  college  community  is  a  sine  qua 
non.  We  are  proud  of  a  tradition  that  assumes  and  safeguards  the 
freedom  of  faculty  members  to  think,  to  speak,  to  write,  and  to 
act.  It  is  expected  that  faculty  members  will  exercise  this  freedom 
with  due  regard  for  the  purposes  and  ideals  of  the  college,  with 
common  sense,  and  with  a  maturity  that  discriminates  between 
the  irresponsibility  of  license  and  the  responsibility  of  true  liberty. 

So  wrote  the  President  in  1960. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  Agnes  Scott's  Seventy-fifth 
Anniversary  Development  Program  —  a  program  which  the  Board  of 
Trustees  adopted  in  1953  and  which  had  as  its  goal  the  adding  of 
$  1 0,025,000  to  the  College's  resources  by  1 964  (see  pp.  1 39- 1 42).  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  in  May,  1 957,  this  goal  was  augmented 
by  $450,000  to  make  provisions  for  an  additional  dormitory,  bringing 
the  75th  anniversary  target  to  $10,475,000.  By  the  early  part  of  1959, 
without  an  intensive  financial  campaign,  $6,500,000  of  the  total 
anniversary  goal  had  been  realized  —  thanks  largely  to  the  munificent 
bequest  of  Mrs.  Frances  Winship  Walters  in  1954.  Thus,  as  Agnes 
Scott  moved  to  the  end  of  the  sixth  decade  of  the  twentieth  century, 
$4,000,000  in  round  figures  remained  to  be  raised,  and  the  Trustees 
officially  adopted  this  figure  on  March  13,  1959.  The  catalyst  that 
finalized  the  goal  was  a  conditional  grant  of  $500,000  from  an 
anonymous  foundation,  provided  Agnes  Scott  raise  $4,000,000 
between  early  1959  and  January  26,  1964.  So,  including  this 
anonymous  conditional  grant,  the  total  amount  to  be  raised  in  the 
Seventy-fifth    Anniversary    Development    Program    now    became 


169 


$11,000,000.  Suffice  it  to  say,  by  the  College's  75th  anniversary 
$12,767,479  was  raised  —  but  more  of  this  later. 

Prior  to  entering  an  intensive  campaign,  the  College  engaged  the 
firm  of  Marts  and  Lundy  of  New  York  to  conduct  a  fund-raising 
survey  to  ascertain  the  feasibility  for  Agnes  Scott  to  conduct  a 
financial  campaign  among  its  constituency.  A  representative  of  Marts 
and  Lundy  conducted  this  survey  in  late  1958  not  only  on  the  campus 
and  in  Decatur  and  Atlanta  but  also  in  Charlotte,  North  Carolina, 
Richmond,  Virginia,  Washington,  D.C.,  and  New  York,  New  York. 
As  a  result  of  this  survey,  Marts  and  Lundy  recommended  in  early 
1959  "that  Agnes  Scott  College  begin  at  once  to  organize  as  fully  as 
possible  all  the  fund-raising  procedures  which  will  be  useful  in 
achieving  the  $4,000,000  fund  to  complete  the  75th  Anniversary 
Program." 

The  Board  of  Trustees  met  on  March  13,  1959,  and 

.  .  .  unanimously  voted  to  set  the  goal  for  the  capital  funds 
effort  of  the  next  five  years  in  the  amount  of  $4,500,000.  This 
decision  was  made  in  view  of: 

a.  The  $4,000,000  balance  to  be  raised  in  order  that  the 
college  may  complete  the  original  development 
program  that  was  begun  in  1953  and 

b.  The  conditional  grant  from  [an  anonymous] 
Foundation  in  the  amount  of  $500,000. 

As  already  stated,  Agnes  Scott  was  more  than  successful  in  reaching  its 
anniversary  goal.  This  account  now  directs  itself  to  the  way  this  goal 
was  achieved. 

At  the  same  meeting  just  referred  to,  the  Trustees  authorized  the 
Development  Committee  to  engage  Marts  and  Lundy,  Inc.,  to  provide 
direction  and  assistance  to  the  intensive  campaign  to  be  launched  in 

1960.  On  January  1  of  that  year  Mr.  William  C.  French,  a 
representative  of  Marts  and  Lundy,  Inc.,  set  up  his  office  on  the 
campus  and  remained  in  residence  for  eighteen  months  until  June  30, 

1961.  About  two-thirds  of  the  area  campaigns  were  completed  by  the 
time  Mr.  French  concluded  his  stay  at  Agnes  Scott,  and  the  remainder 
of  these  campaigns  were  completed  in  1961  and  1962  by  the  present 
writer,  who  at  the  time  was  the  College's  Director  of  Public  Relations 
and  Development. 

Initially,  under  Mr.  French's  direction,  printed  materials  were 
published,  lists  of  prospects  were  compiled,  mailing  procedures  were 


170 


instituted,  and  a  campaign  organization  was  established.  Also  a  very 
effective  campaign  film  "Quest  for  Greatness"  was  prepared. 

On  invitation  from  President  Alston,  Mr.  Robert  Frost  graciously 
consented  to  be  the  honorary  chairman  of  this  financial  effort.  Mr. 
John  A  Sibley,  trustee  of  the  College,  and  Mrs.  Catherine  Marshall 
LeSourd,  '36,  trustee  and  well-known  author,  were  honorary  co- 
chairmen;  and  Mr.  Hal  L.  Smith,  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
served  as  active  chairman  of  the  campaign.  Working  with  Mr.  Smith 
were  three  vice  chairmen:  Ivan  Allen,  Jr.,  R.  Howard  Dobbs,  Jr.,  and 
J.R.  McCain.  For  the  Atlanta  part  of  the  campaign  the  chairman  for 
special  gifts  was  Charles  E.  Thwaite,  Jr.,  and  the  co-chairmen  for  gifts 
from  business  and  industry  were  I.M.  Sheffield,  Jr.,  and  Paul  E. 
Manners.  In  addition,  there  was  an  overall  steering  committee 
consisting  of  the  following: 

Ivan  Allen,  Jr.  Atlanta,  Georgia 

D.  Brantley  Burns  Knoxville,  Tennessee 

Marshall  C.  Dendy  Richmond,  Virginia 

R.  Howard  Dobbs  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Eleanor  N.  Hutchens,  '40  Huntsville,  Alabama 

Mary  Wallace  Kirk,  '11  Tuscumbia,  Alabama 

Isabella  Wilson  Lewis,  '34  Decatur,  Georgia 

J.  R.  McCain  Decatur,  Georgia 

J.  R.  Neal  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Mary  Warren  Read,  '29  Atlanta,  Georgia 

John  A.  Sibley  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Hal  L.  Smith  Atlanta,  Georgia 

William  C.  Wardlaw,  Jr.  Atlanta,  Georgia 

G.  Lamar  Westcott  Dalton,  Georgia 

Diana  Dyer  Wilson,  '32  Winston-Salem, 

North  Carolina 

George  W.  Woodruff  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Wallace  M.  Alston,  ex  officio  Decatur,  Georgia 

The  campaign  began  on  the  campus  on  April  5,  1960,  under  the 
leadership  of  Professor  Llewellyn  Wilburn,  '19,  and  Mary  Hart 
Richardson,  President  of  the  Mortar  Board  chapter  and  a  member  of 
the  class  of  1960.  A  goal  of  $75,000  was  set.  When  the  campus  effort 
concluded  on  April  20,  President  Alston  announced  that  the  students, 
faculty,  staff,  and  other  employees  had  subscribed  approximately 
$104,000.  As  a  reward,  a  holiday  was  granted  for  April  25. 

The  campaign  then  proceeded  to  forty-five  area  centers  scattered 
over   a   large   part   of  the   United   States,  wherever  there  was  a 


171 


concentration  of  Agnes  Scott  alumnae.  In  each  instance  there  was  an 
area  chairman,  who,  assisted  by  the  campaign  director,  set  up  an 
organization  of  team  captains  and  workers.  There  were  advance 
training  sessions  and  follow-up  report  sessions.  The  high  point  of  each 
area  campaign  was  a  dinner  at  which  the  local  chairman  presided,  and 
the  campaign  film  was  shown.  President  Alston  attended  and  spoke  at 
every  dinner  except  two  (The  death  of  his  mother  prevented  him  from 
being  present  in  these  two  instances.);  Dean  Carrie  Scandrett 
represented  him  at  these  two  dinners.  It  was  the  good  fortune  of  this 
writer  to  attend  every  dinner,  except  one.  These  area  campaigns  were 
spread  over  a  two-year  period  from  the  spring  of  1960  to  the  spring  of 
1 962.  The  debt  of  the  College  to  these  area  chairmen  and  their  workers 
can  only  be  acknowledged  —  never  repaid.  Their  service  to  Agnes 
Scott  was  tremendous.  Here  are  the  names  of  these  chairmen  and  the 
area  for  which  each  was  responsible: 


Celia  Spiro  Aidinoff,  '51 

Nancy  Parks  Anderson,  '49 

Augusta  King  Brumby,  '36 

Kathleen  Buchanan  Cabell,  '47 

Marion  Black  Cantelou,  '15 

Anna  Marie  Landress  Cate,  '21 

Jane  Puckett  Chumbley,  '52 

Jane  Crook  Cunningham,  '54 

Susan  Lawton  Daugherty,  '48 

Ann  Herman  Dunwoody,  '52 

Frances  Bitzer  Edson,  '25 

Sarah  Stansel  Felts,  '21 

Margaret  Powell  Flowers,  '44 

Julia  Grimmet  Fortson,  '32 

Helen  Claire  Fox,  '29 

Mary  Jane  Knight  Frazer  (parent) 

Sybil  Annette  Grant,  '34 

Ruth  Conant  Green,  '32 

Mary  Catherine  Vinsant  Grymes,  '46 

Louise  Sams  Hardy,  '41 

Louise  Hertwig  Hayes,  '51 

Mary  Helen  Phillips  Hearn,  '49 

Fannie  Bachman  Harris  Jones,  '37 
Mitzi  Kiser  Law,  '54 
Marie  Geraldine  LeMay,  '29 
Marjorie  Wilson  Ligon,  '43 
Mary  Jane  Auld  Linker,  '43 


New  York,  New  York 
Augusta,  Georgia 
Miami,  Florida 
Richmond,  Virginia 
Montgomery,  Alabama 
Nashville,  Tennessee 
Asheville,  North  Carolina 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina 
Athens,  Georgia 
Macon,  Georgia 
Birmingham,  Alabama 
Chattanooga,  Tennessee 
Thomasville,  Georgia 
Shreveport,  Louisiana 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
Mobile,  Alabama 
Washington,  D.C. 
Louisville,  Kentucky 
Memphis,  Tennessee 
Jackson,  Mississippi 
Marietta,  Georgia 
College  Park- 
East  Point,  Georgia 
Dalton-Rome,  Georgia 
Northern  New  Jersey 
Savannah,  Georgia 
Greenville,  South  Carolina 
Lynchburg,  Virginia 


172 


Margaret  Hopkins  Martin,  '40 
Margaret  Patricia  Home  Martin,  '47 
Joyce  Roper  McKey,  '38 
Elsa  Jacobsen  Morris,  '27 
Eugenia  Slack  Morse,  '41 
Ruth  Anderson  O'Neal,  '18 

Mary  Louise  Duffee  Phillips,  '44 
Betty  Brown  Ray,  '48 
Mary  Warren  Reed,  '29 
Barbara  Connally  Rogers,  '44 
Helen  Lane  Comfort  Sanders,  '24 
Jean  Robarts  Seaton,  '52 
Mary  Amerine  Stephens,  '46 
Louise  Reid  Strickler,  '46 
Mary  Ellen  Whetsell  Timmons,  '39 
Lura  Johnston  Watkins,  '46 
Margaret  Anne  McMillan  White,  '55 
Diana  Dyer  Wilson,  '32 


Jacksonville,  Florida 
Dallas,  Texas 
Orlando,  Florida 
Los  Angeles,  California 
Decatur,  Georgia 
Raleigh-Durham, 
North  Carolina 
Columbus,  Georgia 
Houston,  Texas 
Atlanta,  Georgia 
Tampa,  Florida 
New  Orleans,  Louisiana 
San  Francisco,  California 
Little  Rock,  Arkansas 
Roanoke,  Virginia 
Columbia,  South  Carolina 
Charleston,  West  Virginia 
Knoxville,  Tennessee 
Winston-Salem,  North  Carolina 


Understandably,  one  of  the  most  important  local  campaigns  was 
that  conducted  in  Atlanta.  After  weeks  of  preparation  and  of 
recruiting  and  training  of  workers,  this  effort  was  launched  at  a  gala 
dinner  on  February  28,  1961.  The  enthusiastic  crowd  filled  the  main 
ballroom  of  the  Dinkier-Plaza  Hotel,  with  student  hostesses  at  each 
table.  The  College  Glee  Club  performed  with  skill,  and  the  long 
speaker's  table  was  graced  by  most  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  their 
spouses.  Mr.  Hal  L.  Smith,  General  Chairman  of  the  total  campaign, 
presided.  The  high  point  of  the  evening  was  an  address  by  the  Hon. 
John  A.  Sibley,  long-time  Agnes  Scott  trustee  and  the  man  considered 
by  thousands  to  be  Georgia's  "first  citizen"  at  that  time.  Mr.  Sibley 
delivered  an  excellent  speech  entitled  "The  Unique  Role  of  Agnes 
Scott  College  in  Education  Today"  and  set  the  stage  for  the  Atlanta 
campaign,  which  was  highly  successful. 

By  mid-summer  of  1962,  when  all  the  area  campaigns  had  been 
completed,  Agnes  Scott  had  raised  $9,417,848.81  in  cash  and  pledges 
since  1953  when  the  Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  Development  Program 
began,  with  a  remainder  of  $  1 ,082, 1 5 1 . 1 9  to  be  secured  by  January  26, 
1964,  if  the  College  was  to  claim  the  anonymous  challenge  grant  of 
$500,000.  During  the  remaining  months  of  1962  and  for  all  of  1963  a 
quiet  but  steady  effort  was  made  with  individuals,  businesses,  and 
foundations  such  that,  as  1964  approached,  the  goal  was  in  sight.  It 
was  decided  to  have  the  final  effort  on  the  campus.  A  whole  new 


73 


generation  of  students  from  those  of  the  campus  campaign  of  1960  was 
now  enrolled,  and  there  were  also  a  number  of  new  faculty  and  staff 
members.  This  time  the  effort  was  chaired  by  Professor  Walter  B. 
Posey,  chairman  of  the  Department  of  History  and  Political  Science, 
and  by  Sarah  Hodges,  president  of  Mortar  Board  and  a  member  of  the 
Class  of  1 964.  The  campaign  began  on  January  9,  1 964,  and  concluded 
on  January  2 1 .  The  goal  was  $64,000.  On  the  morning  of  January  22  at 
a  Victory  Convocation,  President  Alston  announced  that  $83,888.98 
had  been  raised.  This  amount  put  Agnes  Scott  over  the  top  in  its 
eleven-year  effort  and  enabled  the  College  to  claim  in  full  the 
anonymous  challenge  offer.  For  that  matter,  when  the  whole  Seventy- 
fifth  Anniversary  Development  Program  was  totaled  up  in  the 
summer  of  1964,  it  was  revealed  that  between  1953  and  1964  the 
College's  assets  had  increased  by  $12,156,725.72  with  $610,753.44 still 
outstanding  in  pledges,  bringing  the  grand  total  of  the  effort  to 
$12,767,479.16.  Agnes  Scott  had  won  again! 

While  the  campaign  was  in  full  progress,  the  College  in  late  1961 
received  its  first  application  from  a  black  student  for  admission  in 
September,  1962.  Almost  immediately  thereafter,  four  more  such 
applications  were  received,  and  there  were  several  inquiries  from  black 
students.  At  this  time  none  of  these  applications  was  complete  enough 
to  be  handled  by  the  Admissions  Committee.  Convinced  that  the 
advice  of  the  Trustees  was  needed  in  this  situation,  President  Alston 
brought  this  matter  before  the  Board's  Executive  Committee  on 
December  15,  1961.  At  this  meeting  the  Committee  took  action 
directing  "That  this  and  subsequent  applications  from  Negro  students 
be  acknowledged  and  processed  in  the  customary  manner."  The 
Executive  Committee  met  again  on  January  4,  1962,  and  authorized  a 
sub-committee  to  prepare  a  "clarification"  of  Agnes  Scott's  policy 
concerning  admitting  Negro  students.  This  sub-committee  consisted 
of  Hal  L.  Smith,  J.R.  McCain,  Alex  P.  Gaines,  John  A  Sibley,  and 
President  Alston.  The  sub-committee's  statement  of  clarification  was 
approved  by  the  Executive  Committee  on  February  8,  1962,  and  was 
submitted  to  the  full  Board  of  Trustees  on  February  22  where  it  was 
overwhelmingly  endorsed.  Here  is  the  statement: 

Applications  for  admission  to  Agnes  Scott  College  are 
considered  on  evidence  of  the  applicant's  character,  academic 
ability  and  interest,  and  readiness  for  effective  participation  in  the 
life  of  our  relatively  small  Christian  college  community  that  is 
largely  residential.  Applicants  deemed  best  qualified  on  a 
consideration  of  a  combination  of  these  factors  will  be  admitted 
without  regard  to  their  race,  color,  or  creed. 


174 


Agnes  Scott  had  never  had  any  prohibitions  against  applicants  on  the 
basis  of  race,  color,  or  creed.  By  this  policy  clarification  the  Board  of 
Trustees  simply  re-stated  what  had  all  along  been  Agnes  Scott's 
position.  The  first  black  student  was  admitted  in  the  fall  of  1965;  the 
first  black  student  to  receive  a  degree  from  Agnes  Scott  graduated  in 
1971. 

In  1959  the  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and  Schools  began  a 
new  procedure  for  evaluating  its  member  institutions  of  higher 
education.  A  college  or  university  was  required  every  ten  years  to 
conduct  an  exhaustive  in-depth  self-study,  followed  by  an  evaluative 
visit  from  a  team  of  educators  appointed  by  the  Commission  on 
Higher  Education  of  the  Association.  Prior  to  its  visit,  the  team  would 
carefully  review  the  findings  and  recommendations  of  an  institution's 
self-study  and  then  spend  several  days  at  the  college  or  university 
inspecting,  probing,  verifying.  Following  such  a  visit,  the  team  would 
prepare  a  written  report  and  recommend  whether  an  institution's 
accreditation  should  be  continued. 

In  January,  1961,  Agnes  Scott  began  a  detailed  self-study 
preparatory  for  a  visiting  team's  evaluation  in  early  1963.  Under  the 
leadership  of  Dean  of  the  Faculty  C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr.,  the  entire 
Agnes  Scott  constituency  —  trustees,  administrators,  faculty, 
students,  alumnae  —  became  involved.  Understandably  the  faculty 
took  the  leading  roll  in  this  evaluation.  The  results  of  this  self-study 
were  published  in  two  sizeable  volumes  —  one  the  narrative  report  and 
the  other  the  results  of  questionnaires  and  statistics  supporting  the 
narrative.  In  volume  one  of  the  report,  one  may  read  this  excellent 
summary  of  the  method  of  the  study: 

Agnes  Scott's  Self-Study  for  the  Southern  Association  has  been 
planned  since  the  I.S.S.V.  program  was  first  announced.  The 
steering  committee  was  appointed  in  the  late  fall  of  1960  and 
began  to  outline  the  procedures.  Sub-committees  in  six  areas 
[purpose,  financial  resources,  educational  program,  library, 
faculty,  student  personnel]  were  appointed  in  the  winter  of  1961. 
All  committees  were  composed  of  faculty  and  students  as  well  as 
alumnae.  These  committees  organized  their  work  immediately. 
Departmental  self-studies  were  carried  on  in  the  spring  of  1961, 
with  both  faculty  members  and  senior  majors  participating  by 
questionnaires.  Special  studies  of  the  independent  study  program 
and  of  the  teacher-education  program  were  made.  All  student 
organizations  made  self-studies  and  prepared  reports.  The  sub- 
committee on  purpose  prepared  a  working  statement  for  the  use 
of  other  sub-committees. 


75 


During  the  summer  of  1961,  questionnaires  prepared  by  the 
sub-committees  were  edited.  In  the  fall  of  1961,  two  long 
questionnaires  were  filled  out  by  faculty  members  —  one  for  the 
sub-committee  on  faculty,  and  one  on  educational  program, 
library,  and  student  personnel.  During  the  same  period,  two 
extensive  questionnaires  were  filled  out  by  all  students  —  one  for 
the  student  personnel  committee,  and  one  on  educational 
program  and  library.  The  reports  and  tabulations  of  these 
questionnaires  are  available  as  an  appendix  to  the  Self-Study 
Report.  Other  data  were  gathered  from  library  staff  and 
administrative  personnel.  A  detailed  questionnaire  was  sent  to 
graduates  of  four  classes,  and  a  more  general  questionnaire  to  all 
alumnae.  The  winter  and  early  spring  of  1962  were  devoted  to 
study  of  data  and  the  writing  of  the  reports.  Reports  from  all  areas 
except  financial  resources  were  reviewed  by  the  steering 
committee  in  the  late  spring  of  1 962.  The  reports  were  edited  in  the 
summer  of  1962  by  the  chairman,  although  some  sections  were 
being  revised  during  the  summer  and  early  Fall.  Final  review  by 
the  steering  committee  was  completed  in  the  fall  of  1962  and 
winter  of  1963. 

The  visiting  team  arrived  in  February,  1963.  Its  members  were: 

John  R.  Hubbard,  Dean  of  Newcomb  College,  Tulane  University 
Sara  L.  Healy,  Dean  of  Women,  University  of  Alabama 
Marguerite  Roberts,  Dean  of  Westhampton  College,  University 
of  Richmond 

James  A.  Servies,  Jr.,  Librarian,  College  of  William  and  Mary 
Edwin  R.  Walker,  President,  Queens  College 

Dean  Hubbard  served  as  chairman  of  this  team. 

After  the  visit  which  lasted  three  days,  the  visitors  prepared  their 
report  and  filed  it  with  the  Southern  Association.  A  copy  was  also  sent 
to  President  Alston  for  such  use  as  he  chose  to  make  of  it.  Needless  to 
say,  Agnes  Scott's  accreditation  was  completely  re-affirmed.  For  that 
matter,  one  paragraph  in  the  visiting  committee's  report  well 
summarizes  its  findings: 

That  Agnes  Scott  is  a  college  for  women  is  self-evident.  That  it 
is  a  liberal  arts  college  in  the  best  sense  of  the  term  becomes 
quickly  evident  from  an  examination  of  the  curriculum  leading  to 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  the  only  degree  granted.  The 
degree  is  an  honest  one;  vocational  or  vocationally  oriented 
subjects  have  not  made  inroads  into  the  curriculum,  and  every 
graduate  has  had  experience  in  depth  in  the  core  subject-matter 
areas  generally  encompassed  in  a  liberal  arts  program.  Breadth  is 
assured    by    the    distributional    requirements.     In    brief,    the 


176 


Committee  feels  that  Agnes  Scott  is  in  a  gratifying  way  pretty 
largely  what  it  sets  itself  out  to  be;  it  is  probably  a  good  deal  more, 
but  there  was  not  the  slightest  evidence  that  it  is  anything  less. 

Mention  has  been  made  earlier  of  the  College's  annual  alumnae 
giving  program  which  was  begun  in  1944  (see  pp.  1 19-120).  Through 
the  years  between  1944  and  1960,  this  alumnae  fund  developed  fairly 
well  and  brought  in  welcome  revenue.  In  1960,  however,  on  the  advice 
of  Agnes  Scott's  campaign  fund-raising  consultant,  this  annual  giving 
program  was  merged  into  the  capital  funds  effort  for  the  seventy-fifth 
anniversary  campaign.  Thus,  when  the  intensive  phase  of  the  capital 
funds  campaign  was  concluded,  the  College  was  confronted  with  the 
necessity  of  almost  beginning  all  over  again  its  annual  giving  program. 
This  time  the  decision  was  made  to  make  annual  giving  a  program  of 
much  larger  scope  than  formerly.  A  whole  series  of  efforts  were  now  to 
be  pulled  together  in  what  was  to  be  known  as  the  Agnes  Scott  Fund. 
Constituent  thrusts  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Fund  would  be  directed  not 
only  to  alumnae  but  also  to  parents,  friends,  foundations,  and  business 
and  industry.  Gradually  over  several  years  the  Agnes  Scott  Fund 
became  fully  operative,  with  class  chairmen  and  class  agents  among 
the  alumnae  and  with  other  carefully  designed  appeals  planned  by  the 
Development  Office.  The  new  program  has  been  increasingly 
successful,  such  that  for  the  1 980- 1981  fiscal  year  the  amount  received 
in  gifts  and  grants  for  the  current  operating  budget  totaled  $249,363. 
In  this  same  year  (the  most  recent  one  for  which  figures  are  available) 
Agnes  Scott  realized  from  gifts  and  grants  a  grand  total  of  $  1 ,097,4 1 9. 
The  Agnes  Scott  Fund  has  now  become  one  of  the  basic  sources  of 
annual  revenue  for  the  College. 

In  the  midst  of  the  final  stages  of  the  campaign,  Mr.  J.C.  Tart 
reached  the  mandatory  age  for  retirement.  His  service  as  treasurer 
spanned  the  period  from  1914  to  1962,  forty-eight  years  —  one  of  the 
longest  tenures  in  Agnes  Scott's  history.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr. 
Richard  C.  Bahr. 

Also  the  summer  of  1963  saw  the  completion  of  a  new  dormitory 
named  Winship  Hall  "in  honor  of  the  Winship  family,  and  particularly 
in  grateful  recognition  of  the  distinguished  service  rendered  to  Agnes 
Scott  by  the  late  George  Winship,  chairman  of  the  Board  during  the 
years  1938-1956."  The  building  makes  provision  for  146  students  and  3 
residents  and  also  has  a  large  and  well-appointed  reception  area.  The 
firm  of  Ivey  and  Crook  served  as  architects,  and  the  builder  was  Barge 


177 


and  Company  of  Atlanta.  The  approximate  cost  including  furnishings 
was  $700,000. 

In  the  minutes  of  the  Trustees'  Executive  Committee  for  May  9, 
1963,  there  appears  for  the  first  time  in  the  official  records  of  the 
College  a  reference  to  student  agitation  to  have  the  regulations 
changed  concerning  drinking  alcoholic  beverages  and  visiting 
unchaperoned  in  the  living  quarters  of  men.  The  President  reported  to 
the  Executive  Committee  that  questionnaires  regarding  these  two 
matters  had  been  circulated  to  students,  their  parents,  and  the  faculty. 
Responses  to  these  questionnaries  were  in  hand,  and  the  Committee 
voted  to  ask  the  Board  to  authorize  a  committee  to  study  the  whole 
question,  including  the  answers  to  the  questionnaires,  and  make 
recommendations.  The  records  show  that  this  action  in  no  way 
diminished  the  full  confidence  which  the  Trustees  had  in  the  President 
and  his  administration.  The  committee  subsequently  named  was 
chaired  by  Mr.  Ben  S.  Gilmer  and  on  August  28,  1963,  brought  its 
report  to  the  Executive  Committee  acting  for  the  Board.  The  report 
was  unanimously  adopted  and  was  as  follows: 

RESOLUTION 

of 

Special  Study  Committee,  Board  of  Trustees 

Agnes  Scott  College 

WHEREAS:  The  students  at  Agnes  Scott  College,  through  their 
duly  elected  representatives  and  many  as  individuals  on 
their  own  behalf,  have  raised  the  question  of  the  need  for 
revision  in  the  rules  of  the  College  with  respect  to 
consumption  of  alcoholic  beverages  and  inter-visitation, 
and 

WHEREAS:  The  administration  of  the  College  did  circulate  a 
questionnaire  on  this  subject  among  the  students,  the 
students'  parents,  and  the  faculty  for  the  purpose  of 
determining  the  views  of  these  groups  on  this  question,  and 

WHEREAS:  The  Board  of  Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College 
appointed  a  special  committee  composed  of  Trustees  to 
study  this  whole  matter,  and 

WHEREAS:  Said  committee  from  the  Board  of  Trustees  has 
reviewed  the  summary  of  returned  questionnaires,  many  of 
the  individual  questionnaires  themselves,  the  rules  of 
personal  conduct  included  in  this  inquiry  and  the 
circumstances  surrounding  the  need  for  such  rules  both  in 
the  past  and  as  conditions  obtain  today,  now  therefore  be  it 


178 


RESOLVED:  That  the  committee  of  Trustees  appointed  to  study 
the  rules  of  Agnes  Scott  College  affecting  personal  conduct 
of  students  with  reference  to  consumption  of  alcoholic 
beverages  and  inter-visitation  recommend  to  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  College  that  it  strongly  reaffirm  the  two 
policies  under  consideration,  these  being 

1.  that  Agnes  Scott  students  are  not  to  drink  alcoholic 
beverages  while  directly  under  the  College's 
jurisdiction; 

2.  that  Agnes  Scott  students  are  not  to  visit  men's  living 
quarters  (hotels,  motels,  apartments,  etc.)  individually 
or  in  groups  (except  under  circumstances  which,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  dean  of  students,  assure  adequate 
protection  to  the  students  and  to  the  good  name  of  the 
College). 

BE  IT  FURTHER  RESOLVED:  That  this  committee 
recommends  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  that  it  support  the 
administration  of  the  College  in  the  implementation  of  these 
policies.  A  suggested  statement  to  this  end  follows: 

The  Board  of  Trustees  recognizes  that  the  reaffirmation 
of  these  broad  policies  leaves  matters  of  definition  and 
implementation  as  heretofore,  in  the  hands  of  the 
Administration,  working  with  Student  Government.  Such 
decisions  as  the  meaning  and  extent  of  "the  College's 
jurisdiction"  and  "adequate  protection,  etc."  will  require 
careful  consideration  and  determination,  and,  under- 
standably re-examination  from  time  to  time.  The  Board 
expresses  confidence  in  the  time-honored  channels  of  proce- 
dure at  Agnes  Scott  whereby  Administration  and  Student 
Government  define  and  enforce  college  policies. 

The  Board  is  convinced  that  the  governing  body  of  a 
college,  dedicated  to  the  service  of  God  and  committed  to 
the  Christian  education  of  young  people,  has  the  right  and 
the  duty  to  determine  the  policies  that  are  needed  in  order  to 
maintain  and  strengthen  the  college's  academic,  moral,  and 
spiritual  life  and  witness.  We  regard  the  broad  policies 
covering  the  two  matters  under  consideration  as  consistent 
with  the  purposes  and  standards  of  Agnes  Scott  College.  We 
urge  that  students,  prospective  students,  faculty  and  staff 
members  be  fully  informed  of  the  Board's  position  on 
drinking  while  students  are  under  the  College's  jurisdiction 
and  on  visiting  in  men's  living  quarters.  Furthermore,  we 
expect  good  faith  and  cooperation  in  making  these  policies 
effective  on  the  part  of  all  who  comprise  the  college 
community.     Membership    in    Agnes    Scott's    academic 


179 


community  should  always  be  limited  to  those  who  willingly 
accept  the  obligations  as  well  as  the  advantages  of  such  a 
relationship. 

Since  the  Trustees'  action  left  "matters  of  definition  and  imple- 
mentation ...  in  the  hands  of  the  Administration,  working  with 
Student  Government,"  President  Alston  set  up  a  faculty-student- 
administration  committee  to  formulate  a  new  statement  of  College 
policy  concerning  the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  by  Agnes  Scott 
students.  The  committee's  statement  was  unanimously  adopted  by 
Representative  Council  of  Student  Government.  On  May  25,  1965, 
this  statement  was  unanimously  approved  by  the  Board  of  Trustees 
and  is  as  follows: 

POLICY  REGARDING  THE  USE  OF 
ALCOHOLIC  BEVERAGES 

I 

Agnes  Scott  College  does  not  approve  the  use  of  alcoholic 
beverages  by  students  enrolled  in  the  College.  The  College 
exercises  full  jurisdiction  over  the  actions  of  students  on  the 
campus  and  on  other  campuses  in  the  Greater  Atlanta  area.  The 
College  shares  jurisdiction  with  parents  when  the  student  is  away 
from  the  campus.  In  all  circumstances,  the  student  is  responsible 
for  her  good  behavior  under  the  provisions  of  the  Honor  System. 

II 

Students  are  prohibited  from  the  possession  or  use  of  alcoholic 
beverages  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus  and  at  any  function 
sponsored  by  Agnes  Scott  College  or  any  organization  within  the 
College. 

Students  are  prohibited  from  the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages 
when  representing  the  College  or  any  organization  in  the  College 
in  the  course  of  any  official  activity  (conferences,  debates,  etc.). 

The  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  by  visitors  on  the  campus  and 
the  possession  of  such  beverages  in  College  buildings  is 
prohibited.  Each  student  is  responsible  for  seeing  that  her  guests 
(dates,  parents,  etc.)  abide  by  this  regulation. 

Students  are  prohibited  from  the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  on 
any  college  or  university  campus  in  the  Greater  Atlanta  area  or  at 
any  event  sponsored  by  these  colleges  and  universities  or  any  of 
their  organizations  (including  fraternities). 

Ill 

Agnes  Scott  College  recognizes  that  it  shares  with  a  student's 
parents  the  responsibility  for  her  welfare  in  situations  not  directly 


180 


involved  with  the  life  of  the  campus  or  of  other  campuses  in  the 
Greater  Atlanta  area.  In  such  situations,  the  College  must  assume 
that  parental  authority  and  counsel  will  be  honored  by  the  student 
in  decisions  concerning  social  drinking. 

Agnes  Scott  College  expects  her  students  to  uphold  the  laws  of 
the  state.  Under  the  statutes  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  a  person 
under  twenty-one  can  legally  neither  buy  alcoholic  beverages  nor 
be  served  alcoholic  drinks  without  written  permission  from  her 
parents  for  each  specific  occasion.  When  a  student  is  away  from 
the  College,  she  is  expected  to  know  and  observe  the  laws  of  the 
state  in  which  she  is  visiting. 

A  student  carries  with  her  the  name  of  the  College  at  all  times 
and  is  expected  to  maintain  a  high  standard  of  conduct  so  that  her 
behavior  will  not  be  subject  to  criticism  or  be  in  any  way 
deterimental  to  the  College,  her  fellow  students,  or  herself. 

IV 

The  College  places  reliance  upon  the  honor  and  goodjudgment 
of  students  in  their  social  life  off  campus  (in  the  Greater  Atlanta 
area  and  when  visiting  in  other  communities).  This  means  that  the 
student  is  expected  to  conduct  herself  in  off-campus  situations  so 
that  her  behavior  will  be  above  reproach.  It  also  means  that  when 
returning  to  the  campus,  she  must  be  fully  able  to  resume  a 
normal,  responsible  place  in  the  community. 

A  student  who  abuses  the  College's  confidence  in  her  forfeits 
the  privilege  of  membership  in  the  Agnes  Scott  student  body. 
Behavior  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  policy  stated  above  will 
be  regarded  as  a  major  offense,  and  the  student  will  be  subject  to 
suspension  or  expulsion  from  the  College. 

Agnes  Scott's  policy  regarding  the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages 
puts  major  responsibility  for  a  student's  behavior  in  her  own 
hands  and  in  the  hands  of  her  fellow  students,  to  whom  and  for 
whom  each  student  has  pledged  her  honor. 

Beginning  on  Founder's  Day,  February  22,  1964,  and  extending 
through  the  commencement  season  in  the  following  June,  Agnes  Scott 
celebrated  its  seventy-fifth  anniversary.  The  expectation  of  the 
celebration  was  that  its  events  would  "point  the  college  forward"  to  the 
final  quarter  of  its  first  century.  The  observance  began  with  a 
Founder's  Day  Thanksgiving  Convocation.  The  scripture  was  Psalm 
1 03  read  by  Mr.  Alex  P.  Gaines,  a  trustee  of  the  College  and  grandson 
of  Agnes  Scott's  first  President;  Dr.  James  Ross  McCain,  second 
President  of  the  College,  gave  a  brief  review  of  the  College's  history; 
"God  of  the  Marching  Centuries"  was  sung.  However,  the  high 
moment  of  the  Convocation  was  President  Alston's  prayer  of 
rededication.  Here  is  that  prayer: 


181 


Almighty  God,  our  Father,  Source  of  our  life,  Inspiration  of 
our  labors,  and  Goal  of  all  our  hopes  and  purposes  - 

We  rejoice  in  the  knowledge  that  in  Thee  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being;  that  Thou  hast  created  us  for  Thyself,  so  that  our 
hearts  are  restless  until  they  find  rest  in  Thee;  and  that  in  Thy  light 
we  may  see  life  clearly,  and  in  Thy  service  find  our  freedom  and 
Thy  purpose  for  us. 

We  offer  up  to  Thee  in  this  moment  something  that  Thou  hast 
loved  and  hast  committed  to  us  in  sacred  stewardship  —  a  vine  of 
Thine  own  planting,  tended  and  nourished  by  Thy  providential 
care  since  the  day  of  small  beginnings. 

We  humbly  and  deliberately  rededicate  this  college  to  Thy  glory 
and  to  the  service  of  mankind  in  the  name  and  spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ.  We  gladly  renew  the  vows  of  commitment  to  truth, 
solemnly  assumed  by  those  who  have  gone  before  us  in  the  work 
of  this  institution.  Grant  to  us,  we  pray,  a  full  measure  of  devotion 
to  excellence  in  scholarship,  to  integrity  of  life  both  in  and  out  of 
the  classroom,  and  to  freedom  of  the  mind  and  spirit  in  every 
aspect  of  our  experience  as  a  college.  Grant  to  us  the  courage  to  be 
and  to  do  what  Thou  dost  expect  of  us.  Forbid  that  we  shall  ever 
be  afraid  of  that  which  is  high,  or  distinctive,  or  difficult.  Keep  us 
from  false  pride  in  past  achievements  and  from  self-satisfaction 
and  complacency  in  present  responsibilities.  Grant  that  we  may 
continue  to  be  dissatisfied  with  everything  that  is  tawdry  or 
shoddy,  with  premature  arrangements  and  compromises  that 
reduce  tensions  but  that  result  in  mediocrity. 

Help  us  to  live  a  contemporary  life,  willing  to  face  new  issues 
and  to  discover  new  truth,  holding  fast  that  which  is  good  out  of 
the  past,  and  faithfully  conserving  and  interpreting  to  young 
people  timeless  truth  and  values.  Grant  that  we  may  place  our 
obligation  to  Thee  above  every  other  allegiance,  no  matter 
whether  this  appears  to  be  popular  or  unpopular.  May  it  please 
Thee,  Our  Father,  to  sustain  and  strengthen  our  intellectual  and 
spiritual  life  so  that  our  witness  to  the  truth  may  be  clear  and 
strong. 

Accept  our  gratitude  for  every  mercy  of  the  past  and  present. 
Accept  all  that  we  have  and  all  that  we  are,  and  consecrate  our 
offering  of  this  college  to  Thee  that  it  may  be  acceptable  as  a  torch 
of  light  and  a  means  of  blessing  and  hope  in  Thy  Hands  for  all  the 
tomorrows. 

Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  —  Amen. 

Following  the  Convocation,  the  assemblage  adjourned  to  Letitia  Pate 
Evans  Dining  Hall  where  all  enjoyed  a  huge  birthday  cake. 


182 


Between  Founder's  Day  and  Commencement,  Agnes  Scott,  through 
the  College  Lecture  Committee,  presented  to  the  campus  and  to  the 
metropolitan  community  the  following  series  of  events  which  were 
exceedingly  distinguished  in  scope  and  presentation: 

LECTURE,  Wednesday,  February  26,  by  Viktor  E.  Frankl,  head 
of  the  neurological  department  at  the  Polyklinik  Hospital  at  the 
University  of  Vienna.  Dr.  Frankl  spoke  on  "Man  in  Search  for 
Meaning."  This  distinguished  Austrian  psychiatrist  is  noted  for 
his  development  of  the  theory  of  logotherapy. 

BUDAPEST  STRING  QUARTET,  Friday,  March  6.  Works  by 
Mozart,  Bartok,  and  Beethoven  were  included  in  a  program 
presented  by  this  world-renowned  musical  group  composed  of 
Joseph  Reisman,  Boris  Kroyt,  Alexander  Schneider,  and  Mischa 
Schneider. 

LECTURE,  Wednesday,  April  1,  by  Margaret  Mead,  associate 
curator  of  ethnology  at  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History 
and  adjunct  professor  of  anthropology  at  Columbia  University. 
Dr.  Mead's  subject  was  "Looking  a  Generation  Ahead." 

LECTURE,  Thursday,  April  16,  by  Charles  P.  Taft,  distinguished 
son  of  the  twenty-seventh  President  of  the  United  States,  and  a 
leading  tax  and  trial  lawyer,  churchman,  and  statesman.  Mr. 
Taft's  lecture  had  as  its  topic,  "The  European  Common  Market: 
Threat  or  Opportunity?" 

LECTURE,  Friday,  April  24,  by  Alice  Jernigan  Dowling,  1930 
graduate  of  Agnes  Scott,  who  has  served  with  her  husband, 
Walter  C.  Dowling,  in  diplomatic  posts  in  Oslo,  Lisbon,  Rome, 
Rio,  Vienna,  Seoul,  and  Bonn.  Mrs.  Dowling  was  the  featured 
speaker  of  Alumnae  Weekend,  using  the  topic,  "Women  of 
Conscience  in  a  Changing  World." 

LECTURE,  Tuesday,  May  5,  by  Mark  Van  Doren,  lecturer, 
writer,  and  teacher.  Dr.  Van  Doren,  whose  Collected  Poems  won 
for  him  a  Pulitzer  Prize  in  1940,  read  his  poems  in  one  of  the  most 
delightful  lectures  of  the  entire  anniversary  series. 

LECTURE,  Monday,  May  18,  by  Sir  Charles  P.  Snow,  British 
scientist  and  novelist.  Sir  Charles  and  Lady  Snow  (Pamela 
Hansford  Johnson)  were  on  the  campus  May  16-20,  meeting  with 
classes  and  with  groups  of  students  and  faculty  members. 

The  baccalaureate  preacher  on  June  7  was  the  Rev.  George  M. 
Docherty  of  the  New  York  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Washington,  D.C.,  and  the  commencement  speaker  on  June  8  was  the 
Hon.  LeRoy  Collins,  distinguished  former  governor  of  Florida.  In 
addition,  on  Friday,  April  24,  the  Trustees  gave  a  dinner  in  honor  of 


183 


the  area  chairmen  who  served  so  admirably  in  the  various  area 
campaigns  held  over  a  vast  part  of  the  United  States  (see  pp.  171-1 72). 
During  the  1 963- 1 964  college  year,  Agnes  Scott,  along  with  fourteen 
other  U.S.  women's  colleges,  became  a  participant  in  the  U.S. -India 
Women's  College  Exchange  Program  — an  endeavor  providing  for  an 
exchange  of  "outstanding"  teachers  between  women's  colleges  in  India 
and  the  participating  institutions  in  the  United  States.  The  American 
colleges,  in  addition  to  Agnes  Scott,  were  Barnard,  Bennett, 
Connecticut,  Elmira,  Goucher,  Hood,  Mary  Baldwin,  Mary 
Washington,  Mount  Holyoke,  Queens,  Randolph-Macon,  Sweet 
Briar,  Western,  and  Wheaton.  The  cooperating  institutions  in  India 
were  Indraprastha  College  (Delhi),  Isabella  Thoburn  College 
(Lucknow),  Maharani's  College  (Bangalore),  Miranda  House  (Delhi), 
University  College  for  Women  (Hyderabad),  and  Women's  Christian 
College  (Madras).  The  project  was  financed  by  grants  from  the  U.S. 
Department  of  State  and  from  the  Danforth  Foundation,  as  well  as  by 
the  participating  U.S.  colleges,  who  provided  the  stipends  for  teachers 
and  administrators  from  India.  The  broad  purposes  of  the  Exchange 
as  stated  in  the  promotional  brochure  were 

To  enrich  the  curriculum  offerings  in  the  colleges  of  both 
countries. 

To  identify  and  cooperate  in  the  study  of  common  educational 
concerns. 

To  deepen  the  understanding  and  appreciation  of  faculty  and 
students  of  another  culture. 

Agnes  Scott's  first  visiting  teacher  under  this  program  was  Mrs.  Aley 
Thomas  Philip  of  University  College  for  Women  in  Hyderabad  who 
taught  political  science  in  the  fall  quarter  of  the  1965-1966  session.  In 
1966-1967  Professor  Nancy  P.  Groseclose  of  Agnes  Scott's 
Department  of  Biology  taught  at  Miranda  House  in  Delhi,  and  Miss 
Mercy  Samuel  of  Women's  Christian  College  in  Madras  was  a 
member  of  the  Biology  Department  at  Agnes  Scott.  Professor 
Groseclose  is  the  only  Agnes  Scott  professor  who  taught  in  India 
under  this  program;  however,  two  additional  visitors  from  India  were 
in  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  before  this  exchange  program  was 
terminated. 

Prior  to  1964-1965  there  was  at  Agnes  Scott  no  chapter  of  the 
American  Association  of  University  Professors.  From  time  to  time  the 
possibility  of  having  such  a  chapter  came  up  in  faculty  meetings,  but 


184 


although  President  Alston  consistently  offered  to  support  the 
formation  of  a  chapter,  there  was  not  enough  interest  in  the  faculty  for 
a  group  to  be  organized.  However,  during  the  1964-1965  session,  a 
chapter  was  formally  established  and  became  a  forum  for  faculty 
concerns  and  opinions. 

During  the  summer  of  1965,  the  College's  long-time  dietitian,  Mrs. 
Ethel  J.  Hatfield,  retired,  and  the  time  seemed  ripe  to  experiment  with 
having  a  food-service  organization  take  over  providing  meals  for 
students;  thus,  beginning  with  the  1965-1966  session  and  continuing 
thereafter  for  three  years  Agnes  Scott  used  the  services  of  such  an 
organization  —  Campus  Chefs,  Inc.,  at  first,  and  then  Saga.  In  the 
autumn  of  1 968,  the  College  returned  to  providing  its  own  food  service 
through  a  college  dietitian  or  food  service  manager,  and  Mrs.  Barbara 
F.  Saunders  began  her  association  with  Agnes  Scott,  a  relationship 
that  still  continues. 

The  Charles  A.  Dana  Fine  Arts  Building  was  dedicated  in  October, 
1965.  Designed  by  John  Portman  of  the  architectural  firm  of  Edwards 
and  Portman  and  built  by  the  J.  A.  Jones  Construction  Company  of 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  the  building  took  more  than  a  year  in 
construction  and  cost  $1,100,000.  The  dedication  took  place  at  a 
convocation  on  October  1 3  with  the  dedicatory  address  being  given  by 
Mr.  Richard  H.  Rich,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Rich's,  Inc.,  and  in 
1 965  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  the  Atlanta  Arts  Alliance,  Inc.  The  title 
of  his  address  was  "The  Arts  in  Atlanta  and  at  Agnes  Scott."  Present 
also  were  Mr.  Dana  and  most  of  the  trustees  of  the  Charles  A.  Dana 
Foundation,  which  had  made  the  largest  single  gift  toward  the  erection 
of  the  building.  From  that  day  to  the  present,  this  building  has  been  the 
"show  place"  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus.  Perhaps  it  is  appropriate  for 
the  designer  himself  to  speak  about  the  building.  Here  is  what  John 
Portman  wrote  in  the  dedicatory  booklet: 

To  provide  a  building  of  contemporary  design  to  house  the  varied 
needs  of  the  departments  of  art  and  of  speech  and  drama  at  Agnes 
Scott  and  to  have  this  contemporary  building  blend  comfortably 
with  its  predominantly  Gothic  neighbors  was  the  problem  given 
us  to  solve  in  the  Charles  A.  Dana  Fine  Arts  Building.  The 
functional  requirements  of  the  building  called  for  painting, 
sculpture  and  ceramics  studios,  a  small  theater  for  the  performing 
arts  —  primarily  drama  —  and  accompanying  galleries, 
classrooms  and  offices.  In  addition,  it  was  our  conviction  that 
since  a  fine  arts  building  is  dedicated  by  its  very  nature  to  the 


185 


world  of  creativity,  the  teaching  environment  should  provide  an 
inspirational  atmosphere  for  the  students. 

Our  basic  philosophy  in  design  revolves  around  taking  a  set  of 
conditions  and  evolving  an  individual  solution  that  is  true  to  those 
conditions  in  a  natural  and  uninhibited  way  —  taking  the  human 
being  and  his  natural  reaction  to  space  and  space  psychology  to 
create  stimulating,  exhilarating  buildings,  functioning  through 
the  use  of  modulated  space.  The  Dana  Building  brings  back  into 
architecture  the  grand,  luxurious  use  of  space  —  in  a  legitimate 
way  —  born  of  the  problem  —  not  forced  or  superficial. 

The  Dana  Building  is  a  study  in  the  relationship  of  space  within 
space.  The  concrete  folded  plate  roof  over  the  studios  evokes  in  a 
thoroughly  modern  manner  the  spirit  of  other  gabled  roofs  on 
campus.  The  building  is  basically  a  cathedral  to  art,  and  the  grand 
Gothic  space,  which  is  authentically  buttressed,  contains  the 
floating  platforms  or  studios  with  the  gabled  roof  opened  to  the 
north  for  light.  The  platforms  have  further  been  perforated  to 
reveal  space  flow  and  interrelated  space  relationships.  The 
columns  on  the  exterior  are  expressed  to  reveal  the  buttressing  of 
the  grand  space.  They  are  working  as  true  buttresses. 

The  exterior  courts  have  many  varied  uses:  they  provide  work 
areas  off  the  sculpture  and  ceramics  studios  on  the  lower  level, 
space  for  sculpture  displays  and  drama  activities  on  the  upper 
level,  along  with  rest  and  relaxation  areas. 

To  paraphrase  Gertrude  Stein,  "a  wall  is  a  wall  is  a  wall,"  and 
the  juxtaposition  of  the  exterior  screen  wall  of  Dana  with  the  glass 
and  concrete  wall  inside  the  courtyard  sets  up  the  counterpoint 
which  makes  the  building  still  a  part  of  the  campus  and  yet  a 
distinct  entity  unto  itself.  The  arched,  corbeled,  pierced  brick  wall 
relates  in  a  contemporary  manner  to  the  style  and  texture  of  older 
buildings  on  the  campus.  Its  lacyness  allows  the  visitor,  as  he 
approaches  the  building,  gradually  to  become  aware  of  the 
excitement  that  lies  beyond. 

Another  distinctly  new  facility  of  the  building  is  the  theater 
which  manages  to  combine  many  of  the  new  ideas  in  theater 
design  with  a  spirit  and  feeling  of  the  Elizabethean  theater. 
Designed  to  be  used  for  new  experimental  techniques  as  well  as 
conventional  productions,  the  stage  breaks  into  the  seating  area  to 
provide  a  rare  intimacy  between  audience  and  actors. 

We  believe  the  Charles  A.  Dana  Building  is  a  functional 
building  adaptable  to  the  change  and  growth  that  lie  ahead.  We 
are  very  pleased  that  the  building  has  a  quiet  repose  in  its 
surroundings  and  solves  the  problem  without  compromising  its 
own  integrity.  It  has  been  evolved  naturally  from  its  conditions 
and  speaks  for  itself. 

John  Portman/ Edwards  &  Portman,  AIA 


86 


Approximately  ten  days  later,  on  Sunday  afternoon,  October  24, 
1965,  Agnes  Scott  officially  opened  the  Dalton  Galleries  in  the  Charles 
A.  Dana  Fine  Arts  Building.  Named  in  honor  of  Harry  L.  Dalton  and 
his  wife,  Mary  Keesler  Dalton,  '25,  of  Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  these 
galleries  form  the  central  public  area  on  the  main  floor  of  the  building. 
This  opening  event  featured  an  exhibition  of  fifty-five  fine  paintings 
which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dalton  had  given  to  Agnes  Scott  to  augment  the 
College's  permanent  art  collection.  This  Dalton  Collection,  along  with 
other  art  holdings,  has  grown  through  the  years  to  a  point  where 
Agnes  Scott's  permanent  collection  of  worthwhile  art  has  increasingly 
become  one  of  the  truly  enriching  dimensions  of  the  College. 

Another  special  attraction  in  the  building  is  the  little  theater, 
designed  by  James  Hull  Miller,  well-known  consultant  in  theater 
planning.  The  theater  seats  212  on  the  main  level  and  an  additional  100 
in  a  balcony.  This  octagonal  room  utilizes  a  thrust  stage  and  provides  a 
most  satisfying  intimacy  between  performers  and  audience.  In  1974 
this  theater  was  named  in  honor  of  Professor  Roberta  Powers  Winter, 
who  taught  speech  and  dramatic  art  at  Agnes  Scott  from  1 939  to  1 974. 

Amid  all  the  physical  changes  that  were  taking  place  in  the  early 
1960's,  there  was  likewise  a  constant  and  continuing  effort  to  improve 
and  enrich  the  academic  life  of  the  College.  Illustrative  of  these 
changes  are  the  following  sentences  from  the  report  that  Dean  C. 
Benton  Kline,  Jr.,  made  to  the  Trustees  on  May  21,  1965: 

Every  department  has  made  some  change  in  its  program  for  the 
next  academic  year.  Significant  changes  have  taken  place  in  the 
department  of  speech  and  drama  (which  now  is  prepared  to  offer  a 
major),  in  Bible,  Spanish,  history  and  political  science, 
mathematics,  philosophy,  German,  and  English.  In  mathematics, 
for  example,  five  years  ago  the  course  in  freshman  calculus  had 
twenty  students;  this  year  we  had  six  sections  of  calculus  and  now 
it  will  become  the  basic  course  for  freshmen.  There  were  more 
students  taking  beginning  German  this  fall  than  we  had  taking  all 
the  courses  offered  in  German  four  years  ago.  At  every  turn,  we 
must  take  care  of  students  who,  while  probably  not  brighter,  are 
each  year  better  prepared  when  they  come  to  Agnes  Scott. 

As  a  result  of  the  decennial  self-study  required  of  Agnes  Scott  in  the 
early  sixties  by  the  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and  Schools  (pp. 
174-176),  the  Board  of  Trustees  at  its  annual  meeting  in  May,  1963, 
authorized  a  study  of  the  structure  and  functions  of  the  Board  itself.  A 
special  committee  under  the  chairmanship  of  J.  Davison  Philips  was 
appointed  to  conduct  this  study.  On  October  12,  1965,  the  report  of 


187 


this  committee,  as  amended,  was  adopted  by  the  Trustees.  After  a 
preamble,  this  report  discussed  (1)  the  nature  of  Board  meetings,  (2) 
the  role  of  Trustees,  and  (3)  the  Agnes  Scott  Trustee  himself  or  herself. 
The  report  concluded  with  a  recommended  revision  of  the  bylaws  of 
the  Board  including  a  re-structuring  of  Trustee  committees.  This 
report  also  left  open-ended  a  re-study  of  the  College's  relationships 
with  its  three  Synods,  a  circumstance  that  would  in  a  few  years  lead  to 
a  complete  change  in  these  relationships  (see  p.  205).  This  action 
revising  the  bylaws  of  the  College  was  the  first  such  revamping  in  a 
number  of  years,  and  it  was  of  real  significance. 

Quite  unexpectedly,  on  Saturday,  October  30,  1965,  President 
Emeritus  James  Ross  McCain  died  in  his  eighty- fifth  year.  He  had 
seemed  to  be  in  his  usual  good  health  —  the  preceding  spring  he  had 
taken  a  trip  around  the  world  alone,  and  on  the  day  before  his  death, 
he  had  addressed  a  luncheon  meeting  of  a  civic  club  in  Decatur  and 
then  that  same  evening  had  attended  the  Ten  Club  of  which  he  was  the 
"czar."  At  the  time  he  was  stricken  with  a  fatal  heart  attack,  he  was  at 
his  desk.  Death  came  a  few  hours  later  in  a  local  hospital.  On  Monday, 
November  1 ,  private  interment  services  were  held  in  the  early  morning 
in  the  Decatur  Cemetery,  followed  at  1 1 :00  A.M.  by  a  great  memorial 
service  of  worship  in  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church,  characterized 
by  the  singing  of  Dr.  McCain's  favorite  hymns,  the  reading  of  his 
favorite  scriptures,  and  the  offering  of  prayers  following  the  daily 
prayer  disciplines  which  he  himself  had  used.  The  service  was  an 
outpouring  of  thanksgiving  for  and  celebration  of  his  life  and  was 
attended  by  a  capacity  congregation. 

Two  days  later,  on  Wednesday,  November  3,  the  College  itself  at  its 
weekly  convocation  held  a  memorial  service  recognizing  the  fifty  years 
that  Dr.  McCain  had  been  associated  with  Agnes  Scott.  Dean 
Emeritus  S.  Guerry  Stukes  read  the  103rd  Psalm;  Dean  C.  Benton 
Kline,  Jr.,  offered  the  memorial  prayer;  Mr.  Hal  L.  Smith  brought  a 
tribute  from  the  Board  of  Trustees;  and  President  Alston  gave  the 
memorial  address. 

Local  newspapers  editorialized  on  Dr.  McCain's  service  to  the 
community;  the  Presbytery  of  Atlanta  and  the  Synod  of  Georgia 
adopted  resolutions  in  his  memory  as  did  the  Agnes  Scott  Board  of 
Trustees  at  its  next  annual  meeting  following  his  death. 

President  Alston  in  the  remarkable  memorial  address  which  he  gave 
at  the  College  convocation  summed  up  Dr.  McCain's  greatness  in 
these  terms: 


188 


If  I  were  asked  to  select  the  most  impressive  qualities  in  Dr. 
McCain's  character  and  in  his  service  to  this  college,  I  think  I 
would  choose  four: 

(1)  Self-discipline  was  one  of  the  secrets  of  Dr.  McCain's 
effectiveness.  His  was  one  of  the  most  orderly,  habitual, 
regularized  lives  that  I  have  known.  If  he  was  ever  late  for  an 
engagement,  I  never  heard  of  it.  We  went  many  places  together, 
early  and  late.  He  was  always  ready  and  waiting,  usually  on  his 
front  porch,  sometimes  on  mine.  He  had  learned  self-control,  self- 
management,  self-discipline;  he  was  thereby  enabled  to  focus  his 
enormous  energies,  even  when  past  eighty,  upon  the  task  to  which 
he  had  given  himself. 

(2)  A  second  quality  of  Dr.  McCain's  life  that  will  stand  out  in 
my  remembrance  of  him  was  his  faithfulness  to  his  commitments. 
It  mattered  not  what  they  were,  whether  the  weekly  round-robin 
letter  to  his  family,  Rotary  attendance,  some  one  of  a  score  of 
committee  meetings  that  he  scheduled  almost  every  week  of  his 
later  life,  or  some  duty  undertaken  for  the  church  or  the  college  — 
Dr.  McCain  did  what  he  had  agreed  to  do.  I  have  never  known  a 
person  who  surpassed  him  in  this  respect. 

(3)  Another  aspect  of  Dr.  McCain's  life  that  I  have  particularly 
valued  was  the  youthfulness  and  flexibility  of  his  mind.  He  had  the 
ability  to  think,  to  face  contemporary  issues,  even  to  change  his 
mind.  In  the  past  fifteen  years,  he  and  I  have  talked  about  every 
conceivable  thing  concerning  the  present  and  the  future  of  the 
college.  I  have  never  seen  him  run  for  shelter  in  some  shibboleth 
about  "the  good  old  days."  His  mind  had  a  growing  edge.  I  came 
to  realize  that  he  was  probably  as  youthful,  as  receptive  to  change, 
and  as  realistic  a  person  as  any  who  serve  on  the  Agnes  Scott 
Board  of  Trustees. 

(4)  The  heart  of  the  matter,  when  all  else  has  been  said  is  that 
Dr.  McCain  was  a  devout  man,  a  genuinely  dedicated  Christian 
gentleman.  He  doesn't  make  sense  unless  this  is  understood.  God 
was  real  to  him.  His  faith  was  quite  simple  and  uncomplicated.  It 
was  Biblical  to  the  core,  with  a  strong  Presbyterian  accent.  He 
believed  it  and  tried  with  every  power  of  his  being  to  live  it.  How 
many  times  those  of  us  who  knew  him  have  heard  him  close  a 
prayer  with  a  phrase  that  to  him  was  no  cliche  but  rather  a 
summary  of  his  faith:  "in  the  all-prevailing  name  of  Jesus."  Dr. 
McCain  made  everything  he  faced,  all  that  he  did,  a  matter  of 
prayer.  When  I  came  to  Agnes  Scott,  I  was  shocked  at  first  by  the 
legend  that  it  never  rained  on  May  Day,  or  on  one  of  the  other 
days  when  Agnes  Scott  scheduled  out-of-doors  events,  because 
Dr.  McCain  and  the  Almighty  were  working  things  out  together.  I 
once  asked  him  about  this.  He  didn't  claim  to  have  anything  to  do 
with  the  fact  that  we  always  had  good  weather  on  such  occasions 


89 


but  he  didn't  deny  that  he  might  have  been  in  on  it!  He  simply 
shrugged  his  shoulders  in  typical  fashion,  took  a  tug  at  his 
trousers,  smiled  and  answered:  "Well,  I  think  the  Lord  will  do 
what  He  thinks  is  best." 

A  life  of  great  consequence  has  been  lived  in  our  midst.  This 
college  has  been  the  residuary  legatee  of  wealth  —  the  wealth  of 
character,  conviction,  consecrated  service,  and  faith.  Let  us  thank 
God  that  we  have  been  thus  favored  and  blessed.  Let  us  thank  God 
and  take  courage  for  the  days  ahead! 

Understandably  steps  were  immediately  taken  to  establish  at  Agnes 
Scott  some  living,  on-going  memorial  to  the  late  President  Emeritus. 
As  has  already  been  set  forth,  the  library  was  named  for  him  and  the 
McCain  Library  Fund  was  established  when  he  retired,  but  now  it  was 
agreed  that  some  new  memorial  was  appropriate.  A  committee  of 
faculty,  alumnae,  and  students  considered  various  possibilities  and 
recommended  that  a  fund  be  raised  to  establish  the  James  Ross 
McCain  Lectureship.  In  a  brief  time  students,  faculty,  alumnae  and 
other  friends  of  Dr.  McCain's  contributed  to  make  this  lectureship  a 
reality.  As  these  lines  are  written  the  corpus  of  this  fund  totals  $30,740. 
The  regulations  which  the  originating  planners  drew  up  for  the 
McCain  Lectureship  Fund  were  stated  as  follows: 

The  James  Ross  McCain  Lectureship  Fund  is  established  by 
students,  faculty,  alumnae,  and  friends  of  Agnes  Scott  College  in 
memory  of  President  Emeritus  James  Ross  McCain. 

The  income  from  the  fund  shall  be  used  to  provide  a  lecture  or 
series  of  lectures  on  some  aspect  of  the  liberal  arts  and  sciences 
with  reference  to  the  religious  dimensions  of  human  life. 
Ordinarily  the  lecture(s)  shall  be  given  annually,  but  if  in  the 
judgment  of  the  committee  it  is  deemed  wise  to  omit  one  or  more 
years,  the  income  shall  be  held  to  be  used  for  succeeding  years. 

The  lecturer  shall  be  chosen  by  a  committee  composed  of  the 
President  of  the  College,  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty,  two  members  of 
the  faculty  selected  in  the  same  manner  as  members  of  other 
faculty  committees,  the  President  of  Student  Government,  the 
President  of  Christian  Association,  the  President  of  Mortar 
Board,  and  a  junior  designated  by  Representative  Council. 

When  circumstances  permit,  the  James  Ross  McCain  lectures 
shall  be  published  in  order  that  they  may  have  wider  circulation. 

The  announcement  of  lectures  and  any  publication  of  them 
shall  carry  a  statement  concerning  James  Ross  McCain  and  his 
distinguished  service  to  Agnes  Scott  College  and  in  the 
educational  and  religious  community. 

As  indicated  above,  only  the  income  from  this  Lectureship  would  be 


190 


used;  thus,  it  took  several  years  before  the  Fund  was  operative.  The 
first  McCain  Lectures  were  presented  in  February,  1972,  when  Agnes 
Scott  celebrated  the  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  John 
Donne.  The  Lectureship  was  used  again  in  1974  for  the  observance  of 
the  one  hundredth  birthday  of  Robert  Frost.  Both  of  these 
celebrations  resulted  in  the  publication  of  the  papers  and  addresses 
which  were  presented.  The  Lectureship  also  sponsored  Agnes  Scott's 
observance  of  the  Bicentennial  of  the  United  States.  Accordingly, 
through  the  James  Ross  McCain  Lectureship,  the  campus  continues  to 
be  reminded  of  this  distinguished  man  and  his  dedication  to 
intellectual  excellence. 

In  passing,  it  is  perhaps  appropriate  to  note  that  beginning  in  1966, 
baccalaureate  and  graduation  were  held  on  the  same  day  instead  of  on 
two  days  as  formerly.  Commencement  now  occurs  on  Sunday,  the 
baccalaureate  sermon  in  the  morning  and  the  graduation  exercises  in 
the  early  evening. 

In  the  waning  days  of  1966  and  the  early  days  of  1967,  Agnes  Scott 
endured  one  of  the  most  distressing  periods  in  its  entire  history.  Quite 
erroneously  the  College  and  its  President  were  accused  of  anti- 
Semitism,  bigotry,  prejudice,  and  discrimination.  This  whole  situation 
came  about  because  it  was  mistakenly  thought  that  the  President  had 
canceled  an  appointment  with  a  prospective  candidate  for  a  teaching 
position  because  she  was  Jewish.  The  truth  of  the  matter  is  that  the 
young  woman  involved  never  had  an  appointment  with  the  President; 
in  fact,  she  had  not  even  applied  for  a  faculty  position  at  Agnes  Scott. 
To  make  a  long  story  short,  the  "cause"  was  picked  up  on  the  campus 
of  a  neighboring  institution  and  from  there  got  into  the  press,  both  in 
news  stories  and  on  the  editorial  page,  and  ultimately  became  a 
concern  of  the  Atlanta  branch  of  the  American  Jewish  Committee. 
The  situation  soon  became  so  strident  that  the  President  concluded 
that  the  Board  of  Trustees  needed  to  become  involved.  The  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Board  first  considered  the  matter  and  determined 
that  the  principle  at  stake  was  sufficiently  important  to  be  addressed 
by  the  Board  itself.  Accordingly,  the  Trustees  met  in  special  session  on 
January  27,  1967,  and  after  careful  deliberation  and  discussion  issued 
a  policy  statement  on  faculty  employment  which  re-affirmed  Agnes 
Scott's  dual  commitment  to  academic  excellence  and  to  the  Christian 
faith.  Here  is  this  policy  statement: 


191 


FACULTY  POLICY 

Since  its  inception  in  1 889,  Agnes  Scott  College  has  been  a  Christian 
liberal  arts  college,  striving  for  excellence  in  the  higher  education  of 
women.  As  stated  in  its  charter,  it  was  established  for  the  purpose  of 

perpetuating  and  conducting  a  college  for  the  higher  education  of 
women  under  auspices  distinctly  favorable  to  the  maintenance  of 
the  faith  and  practice  of  the  Christian  religion,  hut  all  departments 
of  the  College  shall  he  open  alike  to  students  of  any  religion  or 
sect,  and  no  denominational  or  sectarian  test  shall  be  imposed  in 
the  admission  of  students. 

In  order  that  the  purposes  for  which  the  College  was  founded 
and  the  principles  upon  which  it  has  been  operated  for  seventy- 
eight  years  may  be  most  effectively  implemented,  it  is  essential  to 
sustain  on  the  campus  conditions  "distinctly  favorable  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  Christian  religion." 
The  Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College  therefore  believe  it  is 
imperative  to  continue  to  secure  for  the  faculty  of  the  College  men 
and  women  of  the  most  competent  scholarly  training  and  teaching 
ability  who  are  sincerely  committed  to  the  Christian  faith  as  it  is 
expressed  historically  in  the  mainstream  of  Christian  thought  and 
action,  and  in  the  ecumenical  nature  of  the  contemporary 
Christian  church.  Other  than  this  commitment,  the  Trustees  do 
not  require  of  faculty  or  administration  any  theological,  sectarian, 
or  ecclesiastical  preference. 

So  stated  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

In  the  early  1920's  the  Boston  firm  of  Cram  and  Ferguson  submitted 
to  Agnes  Scott  a  rather  comprehensive  campus  plan.  As  has  already 
been  pointed  out  (see  p.  72),  this  plan,  as  modified  by  the  Atlanta  firm 
of  Edwards  and  Sayward,  became  for  many  years  the  College's  guide 
for  campus  development.  By  1967,  however,  it  was  increasingly 
evident  that  Agnes  Scott  needed  new  guidelines  for  further  expansion. 
For  that  matter,  as  far  back  as  May,  1964,  the  Board  had  approved  a 
recommendation  of  the  Buildings  and  Grounds  Committee  that  the 
Administration  be  authorized  "to  employ  a  landscape  architect  to 
study  our  campus  and  prepare  an  overall  plan."  Meanwhile,  the 
neighborhood  surrounding  the  campus  —  particularly  to  the  south 
and  west  —  was  in  a  state  of  rapid  transition  with  some  attendant 
deterioration.  Indeed,  at  the  Board  meeting  on  May  5,  1967,  the 
chairman  of  the  Buildings  and  Grounds  Committee  told  the  Trustees 
that  the  "most  pressing  matter"  facing  the  Board  "has  to  do  with  the 
deterioration  of  the  residential  areas  on  the  west  and  south  of  present 


192 


college  property."  At  this  same  meeting  it  was  reported  that  Chairman 
Smith  and  President  Alston  were  "conferring  with  Mr.  Clyde  D. 
Robbins  of  the  Georgia  Institute  of  Technology,  a  community 
planning  consultant,  concerning  the  possibility  of  a  relationship  with 
Agnes  Scott  for  a  limited  period  in  order  that  we  might  have  the 
advantage  of  expert  counsel  in  future  campus  expansion  and 
development."  Approximately  one  month  later,  on  June  14,  1967, 
after  Mr.  Robbins  had  made  a  presentation  to  the  Buildings  and 
Grounds  Committee,  this  Committee  recommended  that  the  President 
employ  Mr.  Robbins  as  Agnes  Scott's  campus  planner.  By  October 
Mr.  Robbins  had  his  findings  ready  for  the  Trustees,  complete  with 
charts,  slides,  and  a  fourteen-page  report  of  text  and  maps.  The  thrust 
of  this  study  was  two-fold:  (1)  The  College  for  the  foreseeable  future 
would  remain  at  its  present  location,  seeking  to  serve  as  a  stabilizing 
agent  in  a  changing  community,  and  (2)  plans  for  campus  expansion 
and  development  were  formalized  for  a  number  of  years  to  come  based 
on  growth  up  to  1,500-2,000  students.  (In  1967-1968  Agnes  Scott  had 
760  students;  thus,  campus  projections  were  based  on  gradually 
doubling  the  size  of  the  student  body.)  For  the  expanded  campus  the 
over-all  boundaries  would  actually  be  College  Avenue  and  the  Georgia 
Railroad  on  the  north,  Avery  Street  on  the  east,  Green  Street,  Kirk 
Road  and  Oakview  Road  on  the  south,  and  Adams  Street  on  the  west. 
This  plan  called  for  altering  some  streets,  the  development  of  a  new 
academic  center  across  Candler  Street,  and  the  establishment  of  new 
student  residential  areas  not  necessarily  adjacent  to  present 
dormitories.  No  price  tag  was  attached  to  these  plans,  but  it  was 
obvious  that  they  called  for  greatly  increased  endowment  and 
additional  investment  in  physical  plant.  All  these  plans  required  the 
cooperation  of  the  community  and  the  local  government.  After  the 
recommendations  of  the  "Robbins  Report"  were  approved  in  principle 
by  the  Executive  Committee  and  the  Buildings  and  Grounds 
Committee  meeting  jointly  on  October  26,  1967,  the  "plan"  was 
publicly  presented  on  November  2 1  at  a  breakfast  attended  by  officials 
of  the  City  of  Decatur,  representatives  of  county  and  state  boards  and 
agencies,  other  community  leaders,  and  members  of  the  press. 
Subsequently  an  open  hearing  was  held  in  the  Winnona  Park  School 
so  that  any  interested  member  of  the  community  might  have  input  and 
become  informed.  Agnes  Scott  constantly  emphasized  that  the  College 
in  all  its  plans  was  seeking  to  be  a  responsible  citizen  of  the  community 


193 


with  both  collegiate  and  community  needs  sharing  in  paramount 
importance.  The  first  apparent  result  of  the  "Robbins  Study"  was  a 
greatly  stepped-up  emphasis  on  the  acquisition  of  property  around  the 
campus.  Mainly  through  a  series  of  generous  grants  from  an 
anonymous  Atlanta  foundation,  Agnes  Scott,  over  a  period  of  a 
decade  following  1967,  was  able  to  acquire  approximately  one 
hundred  additional  pieces  of  property  within  the  perimeter  of  the 
projected  campus.  These  properties  were  not  actively  sought,  but  if  a 
parcel  became  available  at  a  reasonable  price,  Agnes  Scott  would 
purchase  the  piece.  Once  purchased,  some  houses  were  razed;  some 
were  rented  to  members  of  the  faculty  and  staff,  and  some  were 
handled  as  general  rental  property  available  to  the  community.  Thus, 
for  more  than  ten  years  the  "Robbins  Study"  was  the  controlling 
element  as  Agnes  Scott  expanded  its  land-holdings  and  looked  to  the 
future. 

At  the  Trustees'  meeting  on  May  5,  1967,  Dean  of  the  Faculty  C. 
Benton  Kline,  Jr.,  reported  (1)  that  Agnes  Scott  was  offering  credits 
for  advanced  placement  courses  taken  in  high  school,  (2)  that  juniors 
and  seniors  were  being  allowed  to  take  "a  limited  number  of  hours 
outside  their  major  field  on  a  pass-fail  basis  with  no  letter  grade  or 
quality  points  being  earned,"  (3)  that  new  standards  had  been 
established  for  class  promotion,  (4)  that  a  committee  of  the  faculty  was 
looking  into  the  use  of  computers  at  Agnes  Scott  and  the  feasibility  of 
"buying  computer  time"  at  the  Georgia  Institute  of  Technology,  and 
(5)  that  a  committee  was  investigating  the  wisdom  of  eliminating 
classes  on  Saturday.  This  last  committee  was  made  up  of  faculty  and 
students  and  was  called  the  Committee  on  Academic  Problems  (CAP). 
This  committee's  work  was  not  limited,  of  course,  just  to  the  schedule, 
but  rather  encompassed  a  large  area  of  academic  matters.  By  the 
spring  of  1968  it  could  be  reported  to  the  Board's  Executive 
Committee  that  both  the  Faculty  and  the  Academic  Council  had 
approved  a  plan  for  a  five-day  academic  week  on  an  experimental 
basis.  The  Executive  Committee  approved  this  plan,  and  the  Board 
subsequently  concurred.  The  five-day  academic  week  became  effective 
with  the  1968-1969  session.  This  new  schedule  continued  fifty-minute 
classes  on  Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday  and, 
in  addition,  provided  for  seventy-five  minute  classes  on  Tuesday  and 
Thursday.  Understandably,  only  three-hour  courses  were  affected; 
five  hour  courses  continued  to  meet  for  fifty  minutes,  Monday  through 


194 


Friday.  The  new  plan  proved  quite  satisfactory  and  has  been 
continued  since. 

From  the  student  standpoint,  a  matter  of  real  significance  occurred 
in  1 966- 1 967  when  individual  telephone  facilities  were  installed  in  each 
dormitory  room.  This  development  meant  that  each  student  could 
have  her  own  direct-line  telephone  if  she  was  willing  to  pay  the 
telephone  company's  charges. 

Quite  unexpectedly  in  the  summer  of  1967,  Mr.  Richard  C.  Bahr 
resigned  his  position  as  Treasurer  in  order  to  accept  a  post  with  a  local 
business  firm.  By  mid-September  Mr.  William  M.  Hannah  had  been 
appointed  to  this  very  important  vacancy.  During  the  brief  interval 
between  Mr.  Bahr's  leaving  and  Mr.  Hannah's  arrival,  this  writer,  in 
addition  to  his  other  responsibilities,  served  as  acting  treasurer. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  on  May  17,  1968,  formally  adopted  a  new 
statement  on  academic  freedom  and  tenure  for  Agnes  Scott.  This 
statement  had  been  in  formulation  for  some  months.  It  had  been 
studied  by  the  faculty  and  approved  by  the  Academic  Council  of  the 
faculty  and  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board.  President  Alston 
stated  that  the  new  policy  statement  was  "in  essence"  what  Agnes  Scott 
had  been  following  for  a  long  time;  however,  the  formal  adoption  of 
this  statement  would  affirm  that  the  Trustees,  in  principle,  were  in 
agreement  with  the  Association  of  American  Colleges  and  with  the 
American  Association  of  University  Professors  in  their  positions  on 
academic  freedom  and  tenure.  Here  is  the  statement  as  adopted  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees: 

Statement  on  Academic  Freedom  and  Tenure 

Agnes  Scott  College  endorses  in  substance  the  1940  Statement 
on  Academic  Freedom  and  Tenure  of  the  Association  of 
American  Colleges  and  the  American  Association  of  University 
Professors.  The  following  statements  of  policy  are  designed  to 
fulfill  the  provisions  of  that  statement. 

I.        Preamble 

Agnes  Scott  College  is  dedicated  to  the  free  search  for  truth 
and  its  free  exposition. 

Academic  freedom  is  essential  to  these  purposes  and  applies 
both  to  teaching  and  research.  Freedom  in  research  is 
fundamental  to  the  advancement  of  truth.  Academic 
freedom  in  its  teaching  aspect  is  fundamental  for  the 
protection  of  the  rights  of  the  teacher  in  teaching  and  of  the 
student  to  freedom  in  learning.  It  carries  with  it  duties 
correlative  with  rights. 


195 


Tenure  is  a  means  to  certain  ends:  specifically,  (1)  freedom 
of  teaching  and  research  and  of  extramural  activities,  and 
(2)  a  degree  of  economic  and  professional  security  sufficient 
to  make  teaching  at  Agnes  Scott  College  attractive  to  men 
and  women  of  ability.  This  freedom  and  security,  hence 
tenure,  are  indispensable  to  the  success  of  the  College  in 
fulfilling  its  obligations  to  its  students  and  to  society. 

II.  Academic  Freedom 

1.  A  member  of  the  faculty  at  Agnes  Scott  College  is 
entitled  to  freedom  in  the  classroom  in  discussing  his 
subject,  but  he  should  be  careful  not  to  introduce  into 
his  teaching  controversial  matter  which  has  no 
relation  to  his  field.  While  the  charter  of  the  College 
states  that  the  program  of  the  College  shall  be  carried 
out  under  auspices  "distinctly  favorable  to  the 
Christian  faith,"  no  limitations  of  academic  freedom 
are  thereby  intended. 

2.  A  faculty  member  is  entitled  to  full  freedom  in 
research  and  in  the  publication  of  the  results,  subject 
to  the  adequate  performance  of  his  other  academic 
duties;  but  research  for  monetary  return  shall  be 
undertaken  only  upon  the  consent  of  the  President  and 
the  Dean  of  Faculty. 

3.  The  faculty  member  is  a  citizen,  a  member  of  a  learned 
profession,  and  an  officer  of  an  educational 
institution.  When  he  speaks  or  writes  as  a  citizen,  he  is 
to  be  free  from  institutional  censorship  or  discipline, 
but  his  special  position  in  the  community  imposes 
special  obligations.  As  a  man  of  learning  and  as  an 
educational  officer,  he  should  remember  that  the 
public  may  judge  his  profession  and  his  institution  by 
his  utterances.  Hence  he  should  at  all  times  be 
accurate,  should  exercise  appropriate  restraint,  should 
show  respect  for  the  opinions  of  others,  and  should 
make  every  effort  to  indicate  that  he  is  not  an 
institutional  spokesman. 

III.  Appointment  and  Tenure 

1.  Tenure  is  not  automatic  but  is  awarded  as  early  as 
practicable  following  a  probationary  period  during 
which  a  faculty  member  has  demonstrated  his 
effectiveness.  At  the  conclusion  of  such  a  period  a 
member  of  the  faculty  shall  have  permanent  or 
continuous  tenure,  and  his  service  shall  be  terminated 
only  for  adequate  cause  or,  under  extraordinary 
circumstances,  because  of  financial  exigencies. 


196 


2.  The  probationary  period  following  initial  appoint- 
ment on  a  full-time  basis  to  the  rank  of  instructor  or 
above  shall  not  ordinarily  exceed  seven  years. 

3.  The  probationary  period  will  take  into  consideration 
full-time  teaching  service  at  other  institutions  of 
higher  education,  and  when  such  service  has  been  for 
three  years  or  longer,  the  probationary  period  will  not 
ordinarily  exceed  four  years  at  Agnes  Scott. 

4.  During  the  probationary  period  the  faculty  member 
shall  be  on  annual  contract  unless  otherwise  provided. 
In  the  case  of  non-reappointment  during  such  period 
notice  of  termination  shall  be  given  in  writing  by 
March  1  of  the  first  year  or  by  December  15  of 
succeeding  years.  If  tenure  is  not  to  be  granted,  notice 
shall  be  given  one  year  prior  to  the  end  of  the 
probationary  period. 

5.  In  special  circumstances,  by  mutual  consent,  annual 
contracts  may  be  continued  beyond  the  stated 
probationary  period. 

6.  During  the  probationary  period  a  faculty  member 
shall  have  the  full  rights  of  academic  freedom  of  all 
members  of  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty. 

7.  At  the  close  of  the  college  session  in  the  calendar  year 
in  which  a  faculty  member  attains  the  age  of  65, 
permanent  or  continuous  tenure  shall  terminate.  By 
action  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  the  faculty  member 
may  be  approved  for  service  on  an  annual  basis  until 
the  end  of  the  session  in  the  calendar  year  in  which  he 
attains  the  age  of  70. 

8.  Termination  for  cause  of  a  continuous  appointment  or 
the  dismissal  of  a  faculty  member  for  cause  prior  to  the 
expiration  of  a  term  appointment  will  follow  the  rules 
of  procedure  set  forth  by  the  American  Association  of 
University  Professors  and  accepted  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College. 

9.  This  statement  of  policy  on  academic  freedom  and 
tenure  shall  be  given  to  each  person  being  offered  an 
appointment  to  the  faculty  at  the  time  he  is  offered  in 
writing  the  terms  and  conditions  of  his  appointment 
and  shall  be  part  of  the  terms  of  such  offer  and  of  its 
acceptance. 

Note:  The  provisions  for  the  probationary  period  herein  set 

forth  shall  not  be  applied   retroactively  to  faculty 
members  in  service  prior  to  the  adoption  of  these 


197 


provisions.  These  faculty  members  will  come  under 
the  statement  of  tenure  policy  previously  adopted, 
which  sets  a  probationary  period  of  four  years  at 
Agnes  Scott  with  the  proviso  for  extension  of  annual 
contracts  beyond  the  stated  period. 

Even  though  the  Trustees  had  on  January  27,  1967,  adopted  a  clear 
policy  statement  on  faculty  employment  at  Agnes  Scott,  there 
continued  to  be  misunderstanding  in  some  quarters,  and  some 
Trustees  themselves  felt  that  the  statement  did  not  completely  reflect 
what  the  Board  wanted  it  to  say.  Accordingly,  over  the  next  year  and  a 
half,  the  Executive  Committee  had  a  running  discussion  of  this  matter 
such  that  by  early  autumn  of  1968,  the  Board  of  Trustees  formally 
adopted  a  revised  policy  statement  as  follows: 

The   Charter  of  Agnes   Scott  provides  that  the  College  was 

established  for  the  purpose  of 

perpetuating  and  conducting  a  college  for  the  higher 
education  of  women  under  auspices  distinctly  favorable  to 
the  maintenance  of  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  Christian 
religion,  but  all  departments  of  the  College  shall  be  open 
alike  to  students  of  any  religion  or  sect,  and  no 
denominational  or  sectarian  test  shall  be  imposed  in  the 
admission  of  students. 

In  selecting  faculty  and  staff,  the  Board  of  Trustees,  upon 
the  recommendation  of  the  President,  shall  elect  those  who  can 
best  carry  out  the  objectives  as  set  forth  in  the  Charter,  giving 
consideration  to  any  person  who  is  in  accord  with  these  purposes. 

As  is  readily  apparent,  this  re-statement  of  policy  greatly  broadened 
the  consideration  to  be  applied  in  the  employment  of  faculty  and  staff. 
As  everyone  knows,  the  decade  of  the  '60' s  was  a  very  difficult  time 
on  most  college  and  university  campuses.  Because  of  the  Vietnam  War 
and  for  other  reasons,  student  unrest  was  highly  evident,  and  although 
Agnes  Scott  was  spared  the  upheavals  that  wracked  some  institutions, 
students  on  this  campus  were  not  immune  to  the  changes  in  attitudes 
and  conduct  that  were  affecting  all  young  people  in  this  entire  nation. 
Perhaps  the  Agnes  Scott  person  who  was  best  able  to  assess  the  effects 
on  this  campus  was  Dean  Carrie  Scandrett,  whose  position  brought 
her  into  almost  daily  contact  with  these  changes.  On  September  16, 
1968,  Miss  Scandrett  addressed  the  Trustees,  giving  her  reactions  to 
the  '60's,  and  fortunately  a  summary  of  her  remarks  has  been 
preserved: 

Our  students,  Miss  Scandrett  stated,  in  common  with  students 


198 


everywhere,  are  vocal,  are  questioning,  are  disinclined  to  accept 
arbitrary  authority.  While  she  does  not  anticipate  a  riot  on  our 
campus,  or  a  disruption  of  the  academic  program  of  the  College, 
Dean  Scandrett  said  that  we  must  realize  that  students  have 
learned  the  power  of  protest,  particularly  of  joint  protest.  We 
must  believe  that  they  want  the  finest  education  they  can  obtain. 
We  must  believe  in  them  enough  to  talk  with  them  openly  and 
frankly.  Stating  that  she  has  been  here  since  the  fall  of  1925,  Dean 
Scandrett  said  that  Agnes  Scott  has  always  listened  to  students. 
Students  want  to  be  here  because  on  this  campus  they  are  people, 
not  numbers.  Here,  they  have  the  opportunity  of  a  fine  education, 
and  here,  they  have  people  who  care  about  them.  Working  with 
student  leaders  today  is  exciting.  They  want  to  be  a  part  of 
everything  at  the  College.  While  emphasizing  that  we  must 
continue  to  be  willing  to  talk  about  any  requests  which  students 
might  have,  Dean  Scandrett  stated  that  as  long  as  her  position 
gives  her  responsibility  for  students,  she  must  continue  to  be  given 
the  opportunity  to  express  her  convictions  and  her  judgment  on 
matters  under  discussion.  Administrative  officers  have  a 
responsibility  to  maintain  the  College,  Dean  Scandrett  feels,  and 
to  try  to  produce  here  women,  strong  in  heart,  mind,  and  soul, 
who  will  be  able  to  make  a  positive  contribution  to  the  world  in 
which  they  live. 

The  1968-1969  year  confronted  President  Alston  with  the  necessity 
of  making  three  major  administrative  appointments.  In  the  fall  of  1968 
Dean  of  the  Faculty  C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr.,  indicated  his  intention  to 
resign  effective  December  31  in  order  to  become  Dean  of  the  Faculty 
and  Professor  of  Theology  at  Columbia  Theological  Seminary.  Dean 
Kline,  an  ordained  Presbyterian  minister,  felt  that  he  could  no  longer 
resist  the  call  to  give  himself  full-time  to  theological  education,  an  area 
that  was  increasingly  engaging  his  interest  and  attention.  His 
resignation  was  deeply  regretted  by  both  faculty  and  students.  He  was 
an  excellent  administrator  as  well  as  an  exceedingly  able  and  popular 
teacher.  Upon  Dean  Kline's  resignation,  the  students  initiated  a 
movement  which  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr., 
Library  Fund.  To  fill  the  vacancy  created  by  Dean  Kline's  resignation, 
President  Alston  appointed  Professor  Julia  T.  Gary  to  be  Acting  Dean 
of  the  Faculty,  a  post  which  she  filled  for  five  months  until  May,  1969, 
when  the  Trustees,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  President  and  with 
the  concurrence  of  the  Academic  Council,  elected  her  Dean  of  the 
Faculty,  a  post  she  was  to  fill  with  great  distinction  until  1 979  when  she 
was  named  Dean  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  a  position  which  she  holds  as 
these  lines  are  written.  Dean  Gary  came  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1957  as  a 


199 


member  of  the  Department  of  Chemistry.  In  1962  she  was  named 
Assistant  Dean  of  the  Faculty  and  became  Associate  Dean  in  1967. 
Dean  Gary  is  a  graduate  of  Randolph-Macon  Woman's  College  and 
received  her  master's  degree  from  Mount  Holyoke  College  and  her 
Ph.D.  degree  from  Emory  University. 

The  second  administrative  appointment  to  be  made  in  1968-1969 
was  that  of  Dean  of  Students.  Dean  Scandrett  had  become  eligible  to 
retire  in  the  summer  of  1967  but  was  persuaded  to  remain  two 
additional  years,  mainly  because  it  was  very  difficult  to  find  anyone  to 
replace  her.  President  Alston  has  commented  that  he  couldn't  make 
any  progress  at  all  until  he  realized  that  it  was  impossible  to  find 
another  Carrie  Scandrett.  In  May,  1969,  the  Board  of  Trustees 
adopted  a  glowing  tribute  to  Dean  Scandrett,  a  part  of  which  is  quoted 
on  pp.  348-349. 

Dean  Scandrett's  successor  was  Miss  Robert  K.  Jones  who  came  to 
Agnes  Scott  from  the  position  of  Associate  Dean  of  Students  at 
Valdosta  State  College,  Valdosta,  Georgia.  A  graduate  of  the 
University  of  Georgia  with  a  master's  degree  from  Ohio  State 
University,  Miss  Jones  had  had  other  professional  experience  in  the 
Office  of  the  Dean  of  Women  at  the  University  of  Georgia  and  as 
Assistant  to  the  Dean  of  Women  and  Residence  Hall  Director  at  Ohio 
State. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  on  March  6,  1969, 
President  Alston  recommended  that  an  additional  person  be  brought 
to  the  campus  to  be  responsible  primarily  for  raising  capital  funds  and 
nominated  Paul  Moffatt  McCain  for  this  post  of  Vice  President  for 
Development.  The  Executive  Committee  approved  this 
recommendation,  and  the  Board  gave  its  confirmation  on  May  9, 
1969.  Paul  M.  McCain  was  the  son  of  Agnes  Scott's  second  president 
and  for  seventeen  years  prior  to  returning  to  Decatur  had  been 
President  of  Arkansas  College  in  Batesville,  Arkansas.  Like  his  late 
father,  he  was  a  graduate  of  Erskine  College.  He  also  earned  a  master's 
and  doctor's  degree  from  Duke  University.  Vice  President  McCain 
began  his  duties  in  the  autumn  of  1969  following  his  election. 

Up  until  1969  the  College's  non-contract  employees  were  not 
included  in  Agnes  Scott's  medical  program;  however,  in  that  year  on 
the  recommendation  of  the  President,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Board  approved  a  plan  which  would  admit  these  employees  to  the 
program  under  the  same  terms  as  those  in  effect  for  contract 
employees.  The  only  limitation  was  that  a  non-contract  employee 


200 


must  have  served  for  one  year  prior  to  admission  to  the  program. 

In  the  spring  of  1966,  the  College  sustained  the  death  of  Professor 
Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  English 
Department  since  1934.  In  all  its  history  Agnes  Scott  has  never  had  a 
more  distinguished  scholar-teacher  than  Professor  Ellen  Douglass 
Leyburn,  '27.  Before  the  year  was  finished,  the  Trustees,  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  the  President,  had 
taken  action  establishing  the  Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn  Professorship  in 
the  Department  of  English,  to  be  funded  by  friends  of  the  late 
Professor  Leyburn  and  by  unallocated  funds  in  the  College's  general 
endowment  portfolio.  This  action  by  the  Board  brought  to  three  the 
number  of  named  professorships  at  Agnes  Scott.  In  1969,  Professor 
Margaret  W.  Pepperdene  was  designated  to  be  the  first  Leyburn 
Professor. 

About  the  same  time,  the  William  R.  Kenan,  Jr.,  Charitable  Trust 
gave  Agnes  Scott  $400,000  to  establish  a  named  professorship  in  the 
College.  On  June  17,  1969,  the  Board's  Executive  Committee 
unanimously  elected  Professor  W.  Joe  Frierson,  who  had  joined  the 
faculty  in  1943,  to  be  the  College's  first  William  R.  Kenan,  Jr., 
Professor  of  Chemistry,  a  post  which  he  held  until  his  retirement  in 
1975  when  Professor  Marion  Thomas  Clark  succeeded  to  the  Kenan 
Professorship.  The  present  occupant  is  Professor  Alice  J. 
Cunningham,  who  was  named  to  this  post  in  1980. 

In  the  spring  of  1 969  there  occurred  another  development  in  the  area 
of  named  professorships.  The  Callaway  Foundation,  Inc.,  of 
LaGrange,  Georgia,  in  a  laudable  endeavor  to  attract  distinguished 
professors  to  Georgia  colleges  and  universities,  offered  to  establish 
Fuller  E.  Callaway  Professorships  in  a  number  of  institutions  in  the 
state.  Agnes  Scott  was  honored  to  be  one  of  these  institutions.  On  June 
17,  1969,  the  Executive  Committee,  on  President  Alston's 
recommendation,  agreed  to  establish  a  Callaway  Chair  at  Agnes  Scott 
but  requested  a  year's  delay  in  naming  the  Callaway  Professor.  The 
reason  for  the  delay  was  that  the  terms  of  the  Professorship  were  very 
difficult  in  that  the  College  would  pay  from  its  own  funds  its  highest 
teaching  salary  to  the  Callaway  Professor  and  then  the  Foundation 
would  add  50%  more  in  compensation.  This  circumstance  meant  that 
the  remuneration  for  the  occupant  of  the  Callaway  Chair  would  be 
50%  higher  than  that  of  any  other  professor  in  the  College.  The 
agreement  required  that  whenever  base  salaries  were  raised,  that  of  the 
Callaway    Professor    would    rise    proportionately    and,    therefore, 


201 


continue  to  be  completely  out  of  balance  with  other  Agnes  Scott 
compensation.  Also,  the  professorship  would  not  rotate.  The 
President  and  the  Executive  Committee  believed  that  some  very 
distinguished  teacher  had  to  be  found  to  fill  this  post  and  that,  for  the 
sake  of  faculty  morale  and  of  the  effectiveness  of  the  Callaway 
Professor,  it  would  be  unwise  at  that  time  to  promote  someone  to  this 
new  post  —  hence  the  request  for  the  delay.  Now,  more  than  ten  years 
later  as  these  lines  are  written,  the  Callaway  Professorship  at  Agnes 
Scott  is  just  now  being  implemented.  In  the  interim,  the  Callaway 
Foundation  has  considerably  relaxed  its  rather  rigid  requirements 
such  that  Agnes  Scott  can  now  enthusiastically  name  a  Fuller  E. 
Callaway  Professor,  confident  that  faculty  morale  will  not  be 
jeopardized  (see  p.  269). 

The  arrival  of  Dean  of  Students  Roberta  K.  Jones  in  1 969  seemed  a 
good  time  to  re-assess  the  social  rules  and  regulations  which  governed 
the  lives  of  Agnes  Scott  students;  consequently,  Representative 
Council  of  Student  Government  in  October  of  1969  authorized  a 
committee  to  work  with  Dean  Jones  on  this  task.  This  committee 
consisted  of  eight  students  (3  seniors,  2juniors,  and  3  sophomores)  and 
was  known  as  the  Special  Commission  on  Rules  and  Policies,  more 
popularly  called  by  the  acronym  SCRAP.  The  group  worked  regularly 
and  diligently  and  saw  as  its  responsibility  not  only  a  thorough  review 
of  present  social  rules  and  regulations  but  also  the  projection  of  anew 
system.  SCRAP  proposed  to  base  its  new  system  on  giving  a  student 
the  "maximum  amount  of  individual  freedom  within  the  framework  of 
community."  Certain  "non-negotiables"  were  the  starting  point  of  the 
Commission's  work  —  non-negotiables  such  as  "academic  honesty, 
respect  for  property  and  rights  of  others,  and  a  sense  of  community." 
The  over-arching  goal  was  "the  maximization  of  human  potential."  In 
its  final  report  SCRAP  outlined  policies  in  the  following  areas:  (l)use 
of  alcoholic  beverages,  (2)  use  of  illegal  drugs,  (3)  smoking,  (4)  sign  in 
and  out  procedures,  and  (5)  appropriate  dress.  The  most  noticeable 
changes  were  in  the  signing  in  and  out  procedures,  which  were  greatly 
simplified,  and  in  the  area  of  parental  permissions,  which  were 
discontinued.  Other  matters,  such  as  living  off  campus  and  parietals, 
were  considered  but  were  postponed  for  later  decision.  Of  course,  all 
recommended  alterations  had  to  be  approved  by  Representative 
Council  and  by  the  Administrative  Committee  of  the  faculty.  It  goes 
without  saying  that  all  changes  had  to  be  within  the  broad  policies  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees.  The  record  of  Dean  Jones'  report  to  the  Board 
on  May  15,  1970,  reads  as  follows: 


202 


.  .  .  Miss  Jones  talked  of  the  work  which  she  and  a  committee  of 
students  have  done  this  year  on  the  social  regulations  of  the 
College.  They  have  tried  to  look  at  the  existing  regulations  and  the 
reasons  behind  them,  evaluating  them  in  terms  of  the  situation  in 
which  students  live  today.  Miss  Jones  and  the  committee  hoped  to 
achieve  a  code  of  behavior  for  students  which  maintains  the 
standards  of  the  College  and,  at  the  same  time,  gives  students  a 
sense  of  freedom  with  responsibility.  Of  particular  concern  in 
formulating  new  rules  and  policies  were  the  physical  security  of 
students,  the  enhancement  of  the  academic  atmosphere,  and  the 
protection  of  the  rights  and  property  of  others  ....  Miss  Jones 
pointed  out  that  these  new  rules  and  policies  recognize  the  fact 
that  Agnes  Scott  cannot  watch  over  a  student  when  she  leaves  the 
campus  nor  govern  off-campus  behavior.  The  College  must  rely 
upon  the  judgment  of  the  students. 

A  graphic  way  to  ascertain  the  extent  of  the  changes  in  rules  is  to 
examine  the  appropriate  parts  of  the  Student  Handbook  for  1969- 
1970  and  1970-1971,  respectively.  Basic  requirements  in  the  main  are 
still  there,  but  much  of  the  minutiae  is  altered. 

Another  change  that  became  effective  with  the  1970-1971  session 
was  the  decentralization  of  the  office  of  the  Dean  of  Students.  A  great 
deal  of  the  detail  formerly  handled  in  the  Dean's  office  was  shifted  to 
the  student  living  units  —  a  circumstance  which  meant  that  the  Dean 
of  Student's  Office  could  now  maintain  daytime  office  hours  and  be 
closed  at  night  and  during  weekends. 

In  January,  1970,  Agnes  Scott  received  word  that  the  College  had 
been  invited  to  be  a  part  of  the  Charles  A.  Dana  Scholarship  Program. 
Inaugurated  by  the  Charles  A.  Dana  Foundation,  this  program  was 
initially  established  at  ten  colleges.  The  Foundation  in  the  first  year 
provided  funds  for  assistance  to  fifteen  sophomores,  in  the  second  year 
to  fifteen  sophomores  and  fifteen  juniors,  and  in  the  third  year  to 
fifteen  students  from  all  three  upper  classes.  Freshmen  were  not 
eligible.  The  size  of  the  scholarship  depended  on  need  and  ranged  from 
$100  to  full  tuition.  Need  was  the  basis  for  a  grant,  but  no  student  was 
to  be  considered  unless  in  the  judgment  of  Agnes  Scott's  Scholarship 
Committee  she  demonstrated  "academic  promise  and  leadership 
potential."  Continuance  of  a  Dana  Scholarship  depended  on  the 
recipient's  performance.  Phase  I  of  this  program  was  designed  to 
conclude  in  1975,  to  be  extended  to  1980  as  Phase  II  if  the  Dana 
Directors  so  chose.  In  January,  1973,  President  Alston  received 
information  that  Agnes  Scott  was  to  be  continued  into  Phase  II.  The 


203 


amount  received  by  the  College  once  the  program  became  fully 
operative  was  $40,000  per  year.  The  continuance  of  the  College  into 
Phase  II  was  with  the  understanding  that  at  the  end  of  the  1979-1980 
session  the  Collge  would  carry  on  this  program  from  its  own  funds.  It 
was  the  Foundation's  hope  that  this  program  would  "result  in  a  corps 
elite"  among  the  scholars,  and  Agnes  Scott's  experience  has  borne  out 
this  hope.  Selection  as  a  Dana  Scholar  has  been  considered  a  great 
honor  and  a  considerable  esprit  de  corps  has  developed  among  these 
students.  In  various  ways  they,  as  a  unit,  have  rendered  service  to  the 
College. 

In  March,  1 970,  Agnes  Scott  sustained  the  unexpected  death  of  P.J. 
Rogers,  Jr.,  who  had  been  the  College's  Business  Manager  since  1951. 
No  more  useful  person  has  ever  been  at  Agnes  Scott,  and  his  loss  was 
felt  by  everyone.  Mr.  Rogers'  duties  were  distributed  for  the  time  being 
among  several  persons  with  the  President  himself  assuming  the 
direction  of  these  people.  One  of  the  persons  who  was  of  particular 
assistance  to  the  President  during  this  crucial  period  was  Joe  B.  Saxon 
who  was  superintendent  of  buildings  and  grounds.  It  was  Mr.  Saxon 
who  took  over  the  important  responsibility  of  supervising  non- 
contract  employees.  For  various  reasons,  it  took  much  longer  than 
anticipated  to  fill  Mr.  Rogers'  post,  so  much  so  that  it  was  not  until  the 
spring  of  1974  that  a  replacement  was  found.  In  appreciation  of  Mr. 
Rogers  and  his  service  to  Agnes  Scott,  the  Trustees  in  November, 
1970,  named  the  steam  plant  in  his  memory  and  also  established  a 
small  credit  operation  for  non-contract  employees  --a  group  for 
whom  Mr.  Rogers  always  felt  great  concern  and  whom  he  personally 
had  often  helped. 

As  early  as  February,  1970,  President  Alston  reminded  the 
Executive  Committee  that  on  July  16,  1971,  he  would  be  sixty-five 
years  old  and  that  the  Trustees  might  well  begin  to  think  about  his 
successor.  This  whole  matter  was  further  discussed  by  the  Executive 
Committee  on  May  11,  1970,  at  which  time  a  resolution  was 
unanimously  adopted  for  presentation  to  the  Board  itself  on  May  15. 
Here  is  the  resolution  which  the  Trustees  approved: 

WHEREAS,  under  the  policy  established  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  normal  retirement  of  faculty  members  and 
administrative  officers  of  Agnes  Scott  College  is  age  sixty-five 
which  may  be  extended  by  resolution  annually  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  until  age  seventy,  at  which  time  retirement  is  mandatory. 


204 


BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  the  eligibility  of  President  Alston  to 
continue  to  serve  in  the  capacity  of  President  of  Agnes  Scott 
College  be  and  is  hereby  extended  to  the  mandatory  age  of 
seventy. 

RESOLVED  that  it  is  the  wish  and  desire  of  this  Board  that  Dr. 
Alston  continue  to  serve  until  the  mandatory  retirement  age  is 
reached  unless  he  requests  and  insists  upon  retirement  at  an  earlier 
age. 

This  resolution  is  neither  sought  nor  suggested  by  Dr.  Alston.  It 
originated  as  the  unanimous  wish  and  desire  of  the  members  of  the 
Executive  Committee,  looking  solely  to  the  best  interest  and 
progress  of  Agnes  Scott  College. 

This  action  meant  that  the  Trustees  wanted  Dr.  Alston  to  continue  as 
President  until  the  mandatory  age  without  the  necessity  of  annual 
election  after  age  sixty-five.  The  Board's  decision  expressed  unlimited 
approval  of  and  confidence  in  the  President.  The  Trustees  were  in  no 
mood  to  consider  changing  presidents  when  the  College  had  two  new 
deans,  a  new  vice  president  for  development,  and  the  position  of 
business  manager  vacant.  President  Alston  expressed  his  great 
gratitude  to  the  Board  but  observed  that  he  felt  "it  is  extremely  unwise 
to  'put  the  face  of  age'  upon  this  institution."  He  recognized  that  the 
Trustees'  resolution  gave  "complete  freedom  to  him  and  the  Board" 
concerning  when  he  might  choose  to  retire. 

Beginning  in  the  summer  of  1970  and  continuing  almost  every 
summer  thereafter  up  until  the  present  time,  Agnes  Scott  has  offered  a 
summer  study  abroad  program  sponsored  by  one  or  more  of  the 
academic  departments.  At  least  one  faculty  member  has  on  each 
occasion  accompanied  a  group  of  students  and  supervised  and 
participated  in  the  program.  The  work  offered  has  carried  academic 
credit  for  the  Agnes  Scott  degree.  Programs  have  been  offered  in 
English  history,  art,  classical  archaeology,  German,  and  Spanish.  In 
this  program,  students  have  studied  in  England,  Spain,  Italy,  and  West 
Germany.  The  whole  endeavor  has  proved  most  useful  and  is  in  reality 
now  a  regular  part  of  the  College's  academic  program. 

For  the  second  time  in  one  year,  Agnes  Scott  in  1970  sustained  the 
death  of  a  major  administrative  officer.  On  October  5,  Miss  Ann 
Worthy  Johnson,  '38,  Director  of  Alumnae  Affairs  since  1954,  died 
after  a  brief  illness.  At  its  meeting  on  November  1 6,  1 970,  the  Board  of 
Trustees  adopted  a  special  memorial  for  Miss  Johnson  —  a  memorial 
presented  by  the  alumnae  trustee  who  was  the  immediate  past 
president  of  the  national  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association.  To  fill  the 


205 


vacancy  caused  by  Miss  Johnson's  death,  the  College  appointed  Mrs. 
Barbara  M.  Pendleton,  '40. 

After  more  than  two  years  of  study  by  the  Board's  Executive 
Committee,  the  Trustees  on  November  5,  1971,  adopted  a  restated 
charter  for  the  College,  a  document  now  termed  The  Articles  of 
Incorporation  and  officially  issued  by  the  office  of  Georgia's  Secretary 
of  State  on  November  11,  1971.  The  new  "charter"  made  six  major 
changes  from  the  document  previously  in  effect.  These  six  changes 
were  as  follows: 

1.  The  recently  adopted  statement  on  qualifications  for  the 
faculty  (see  p.  197)  was  made  a  part  of  Article  2. 

2.  The  arrangement  whereby  the  Synods  of  Alabama,  Florida, 
and  Georgia  confirmed  certain  trustees  was  abolished.  The 
College  however,  continued  its  affiliation  with  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States. 

3.  The  terms  of  "corporate"  and  "synodical"  trustee  were 
dropped. 

4.  The  terms  of  the  alumnae  trustees  were  lengthened  from  two 
to  four  years,  and  these  two  trustees  were  to  be  the  two 
immediate  past  presidents  of  the  Alumnae  Association. 

5.  Provision  was  made  for  the  mandatory  retirement  of 
Trustees  at  age  72,  except  that  any  Trustee  who  had  reached 
this  age  prior  to  May  14,  1971,  was  exempt  from  this 
requirement. 

6.  On  nomination  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Board,  any  Trustee 
retiring  by  reason  of  age  might  be  elected  a  Trustee- 
Emeritus  by  an  affirmative  vote  of  3/4  of  the  Trustees.  Such 
Trustees-Emeritus  would  serve  for  life  and  would  have  the 
privilege  of  attending  Board  meetings  and  of  participating  in 
discussions.  Trustees-Emeritus  would  not  have  the  right  to 
vote  nor  could  they  be  counted  in  determining  the  presence 
of  a  quorum. 

As  has  already  been  pointed  out,  Agnes  Scott's  retirement  program 
was  arranged  through  the  Connecticut  Mutual  Life  Insurance 
Company  (see  pp.  108-112).  However,  in  the  spring  of  1971,  the 
Trustees  expanded  this  arrangement  by  offering  participants  the 
option  of  the  Connecticut  Mutual  program  or  of  that  provided  by  the 
Teachers  Insurance  Association  of  America  (T.I. A. A.),  effective  with 
the  College's  1 972- 1 973  fiscal  year.  This  option  meant  that  new  faculty 
members  who  already  had  T.I. A. A.  retirement  arrangements  from 
another  institution  could  continue  the  retirement  plan  that  they  had,  if 


206 


they  so  desired.  Of  course,  they  had  the  privilege  of  choosing  the 
Connecticut  Mutual  plan  just  as  those  in  the  Connecticut  Mutual 
arrangement  could  shift  to  T.I. A. A. 

For  a  number  of  years,  the  Trustees  and  certain  members  of  the 
administration  had  been  discussing  whether  or  not  Agnes  Scott 
needed  another  group  besides  the  Board  itself  to  serve  as  an  advisory 
body  to  the  College.  Finally,  on  May  14,  1971,  on  the  recommendation 
of  the  Executive  Committee,  the  Board  adopted  a  motion  approving 
"the  establishment  of  a  President's  Advisory  Council  and  authorized 
the  President  of  the  College  to  proceed  with  this  at  his  discretion."  At 
this  same  time  the  Trustees  sanctioned  the  following  set  of  bylaws 
under  which  this  Advisory  Council  would  function. 

BYLAWS 

PRESIDENTS  ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE 

ARTICLE  I     NAME 

The  organization  shall  be  known  as  the  President's  Advisory 
Council. 

ARTICLE  II     PURPOSE 

The  purpose  of  the  Council  shall  be  to  promote  the  program 
and  objectives  of  Agnes  Scott  College  by  advising  with  the 
President  and  other  administrative  officers.  Individually,  each 
member  shall  provide  two-way  communication  between  the 
College  and  its  publics  and  shall  serve  as  a  center  of  influence  for 
the  College  in  his  or  her  community. 

ARTICLE  III     MEETINGS 

The  regular  annual  meeting  shall  be  held  in  the  spring  on  a  date 
determined  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Council  and  the  President  of 
the  College.  These  same  persons  may  call  a  special  meeting  when 
circumstances  justify. 

ARTICLE  IV     OFFICERS 

The  Council  shall  have  as  its  principal  officers,  a  Chairman, 
Vice  Chairman,  and  Secretary  whose  duties  shall  be  those  usually 
associated  with  these  offices. 

ARTICLE  V     ELECTION  OF  OFFICERS 

Officers  shall  be  nominated  and  elected  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Council.  The  Chairman  shall  appoint  a  Nominating 
Committee  prior  to  the  annual  meeting.  The  officers  shall  be 
elected  to  a  term  of  one  year  and  shall  be  eligible  to  be  reelected  to 
serve  one  additional  term. 


207 


ARTICLE  VI     MEMBERSHIP 

The  Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees  shall  elect  the  members  of 
the  President's  Advisory  Council  for  a  three-year  term  with  the 
possibility  of  reelection.  Terms  shall  be  overlapping  to  provide 
continuity.  The  Council  shall  consist  of  twenty-four  or  more 
members. 

ARTICLE  VII     AMENDMENTS 

These  Bylaws  may  be  amended  by  the  Agnes  Scott  Board  of 
Trustees. 

In  subsequent  months  the  President  invited  a  select  group  of  Agnes 
Scott  friends  to  become  members  of  the  President's  Advisory  Council, 
and  by  May,  1972,  the  Council  was  convened  in  its  first  meeting.  The 
initial  twenty-six  members  of  this  group  reads  almost  like  a  "Who's 
Who."  Here  are  the  names: 

Martha  Eskridge  Ayers  (Mrs.  Nathan  M.),  '33 
Alumna,  Greensboro,  North  Carolina 

Eugene  L.  Bothwell 

Architect,  Bothwell,  Jenkins,  Slay  &  Associates,  Decatur, 
Georgia 

Harllee  Branch,  Jr. 

Former  Chairman,  The  Southern  Company,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Lawton  M.  Calhoun 

President,  Savannah  Foods  and  Industries,  Inc.,  Savannah, 
Georgia 

Charles  S.  Daley 

President,  The  Fourth  National  Bank,  Columbus,  Georgia 

Harry  L.  Dalton 
Chairman,  Executive  Committee,  American  Credit  Company, 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina 

Kenneth  W.  Dunwoody,  Jr. 

President,  Cherokee  Brick  and  Tile  Company,  Macon,  Georgia 

Edward  E.  Elson 

President,  Atlanta  News  Agency,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Margaret  Powell  Flowers  (Mrs.  Langdon  S.),  '44 
Alumna,  Thomasville,  Georgia 

Harriet  Griffin  Harris  (Mrs.  George),  '56 
Alumna,  Bartow,  Florida 

W.  T.  Harris 

Chairman,  Harris-Teeter  Supermarkets,  Inc.,  Charlotte, 
North  Carolina 


208 


Raymond  A.  Jones,  Jr. 

Executive  Vice  President,  J.  A.  Jones  Construction  Company, 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina 

Monroe  M.  Kimbrel 

President,  Federal  Reserve  Bank  of  Atlanta,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Bert  Lance 

Director,  State  Highway  Department,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

J.  Erskine  Love,  Jr. 

President,  Printpack,  Inc.,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Julius  A.  McCurdy 

Chairman,  Decatur  Federal  Savings  and  Loan,  Decatur, 
Georgia 

Evangeline  Papageorge,  Ph.D.,  '28 

Alumna,  Associate  Dean,  Emory  University  School  of 
Medicine,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Ida  Louise  Brittain  Patterson  (Mrs.  Fred),  '21 
Alumna,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

John  C.  Portman,  Jr. 

Architect,  John  Portman  &  Associates,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Louis  Regenstein 

Attorney,  Kilpatrick,  Cody,  Rogers,  McClatchey,  & 
Regenstein,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Dean  Rusk 

Distinguished  Professor,  University  of  Georgia  School  of  Law; 
Former  United  States  Secretary  of  State,  Athens,  Georgia 

Carl  E.  Sanders 

Attorney,  Troutman,  Sanders,  Lockerman  &  Ashmore; 
Former  Governor  of  Georgia,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Miriam  F.  Smith,  M.D.  '57 

Alumna,  Psychiatrist,  Decatur,  Georgia 

John  W.  Thatcher 

President,  Banana  Supply  Company,  Miami,  Florida 

Pollard  Turman 

Chairman,  J.M.  Tull  Industries,  Inc.,  Atlanta,  Georgia 

Margaret  Weeks,  "31 

Alumna,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana 

Mr.  Charles  S.  Daley  of  Columbus,  Georgia,  was  elected  the  first 
chairman  of  this  Council,  and  the  whole  endeavor  got  off  to  a  good 
start  and  continued  to  function  for  several  years.  However,  because 
the  group  was  advisory  and  had  no  real  authority,  interest  gradually 


209 


began  to  wane,  and  in  time  this  Council  ceased  to  function.  The  real 
problem  was  that  the  College  never  found  an  effective  way  to  utilize 
the  talents  and  abilities  of  this  "high-powered"  group  of  men  and 
women  —  a  circumstance  that  was  a  real  loss  to  Agnes  Scott. 

In  1970  the  Lettie  Pate  Evans  Foundation  of  Atlanta  gave  the 
College  $50,000  to  air  condition  the  dining  hall  which  was  named  for 
Mrs.  Evans,  a  late  Agnes  Scott  trustee  (see  p.  121).  Thus,  this  building 
became  the  first  structure  to  be  air  conditioned  many  years  after  its 
erection.  The  Charles  A.  Dana  Fine  Arts  Building  was  air  conditioned 
from  its  beginning,  and  since  the  time  that  the  dining  hall  was  cooled, 
four  other  buildings  have  been  air  conditioned  (Winship,  Presser, 
Buttrick,  and  the  McCain  library),  and  at  this  writing  plans  are  under 
way  to  provide  the  same  comfort  for  Campbell  Hall. 

As  the  1 970's  opened,  Agnes  Scott  began  to  gear  up  for  the  decennial 
self-study  required  by  the  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and 
Schools.  However,  prior  to  the  actual  start  of  the  "official"  self-study, 
the  faculty  initiated  a  preliminary  analysis  of  most  of  the  thrusts  of  the 
College.  One  of  the  most  important  groups  was  the  one  designated  to 
formulate  a  statement  of  purpose  for  Agnes  Scott.  This  committee, 
made  up  of  representatives  from  the  faculty,  the  students,  and  the 
alumnae,  submitted  its  report  to  the  Trustees  in  the  fall  of  1 97 1 .  After 
an  introductory  section,  this  report  dealt  with  four  aspects  of  Agnes 
Scott  as  they  related  to  the  purpose  of  the  College,  namely,  (1) 
academic  standards,  (2)  the  liberal  arts,  (3)  the  relationship  to  the 
Christian  faith,  and  (4)  the  composition  of  the  student  body: 

In  a  rapidly  changing  world  of  increasing  mechanization  and 
complexity,  Agnes  Scott  College  continues  to  put  its  faith  in  the 
life  of  the  mind  and  the  spirit  and  in  the  liberating  power  of 
knowledge.  As  a  liberal  arts  college,  our  purpose  is 

1.  to  help  the  student  gain  a  basic  acquaintance  with  each  of 
three  broad  areas  of  knowledge  —  the  humanities,  natural 
sciences,  and  social  sciences  —  and  competence  in  some 
particular  phase  of  one  area; 

2.  to  develop  through  such  study  those  qualities  of  mind  — 
analytical,  critical,  and  imaginative  —  which  will  enable  the 
student  to  use  the  treasure  of  the  past  as  well  as 
contemporary  contributions  to  knowledge,  not  only  to 
enrich  her  own  life  but  also  to  seek  solutions  to  age-old  and 
new  problems; 

3.  to  develop  an  appreciation  for  excellence  and  for  man's 
creative  achievements  in  all  fields; 


210 


4.  to  encourage  the  student  to  find  for  herself  a  spiritual 
commitment  and  a  set  of  values  which  will  give  vitality, 
meaning,  and  direction  to  her  life; 

5.  to  foster  a  concern  for  human  worth  and  needs,  and  to 
cultivate  in  the  student  a  sense  of  responsiblity  to  the  society 
in  which  we  live. 

An  important  part  of  liberating  the  mind  is  the  exercise  of  liberty 
in  the  pursuit  of  education.  The  student  should  be  accorded  that 
independence  consonant  with  disciplined  activity.  She  must  be 
invested  with  the  trust  that  makes  her  not  just  a  passive  receptacle 
for  the  ideas  of  others  but  rather  a  co-worker  in  the  search  for 
truth.  It  is  hoped  that  a  liberal  arts  foundation  will  give  the  student 
the  means  and  stimulate  the  desire  to  continue  her  education 
throughout  her  life. 

On  Academic  Standards: 

Agnes  Scott  has  earned  national  respect  as  an  academic 
institution  of  high  quality;  it  is  generally  considered  to  be  among 
the  best  of  its  kind.  We  do  not  feel,  however,  that  we  dare  take  this 
reputation  for  granted.  In  an  age  of  academic  compromises  and 
confusions,  we  at  this  college  need  to  come  down  hard  for 
academic  excellence.  If  we  are  to  continue  to  remain  a  small, 
Christian-oriented  liberal  arts  college  for  women,  we  must  do  so 
with  pride.  We  must  do  what  we  do  as  well  as  it  can  be  done. 
Efforts  to  hire  exceptionally  well  qualified  faculty  members,  who 
can  endorse  Agnes  Scott's  purposes  and  support  her  standards, 
must  be  pursued  vigorously  by  those  empowered  to  do  so. 
Energies  spent  in  recruiting  promising  students  need  to  be 
intensified.  As  an  academic  community,  we  need  to  stay  well 
informed  so  that  we  can  recognize  educational  innovations  of 
genuine  merit,  and  we  need  the  flexibility  to  implement  them;  we 
also  need  the  good  sense  to  continue  to  reject  those  notions  and 
fads  that  jeopardize  our  strong  curriculum.  We  must  do  whatever 
is  necessary  to  strengthen  our  standards  of  academic  excellence; 
we  cannot  afford  to  let  them  slip.  As  one  alumna  put  it,  we  need  to 
measure  up  to  our  standards  —  not  change  them. 

On  the  Liberal  Arts: 

The  intensity  of  our  commitment  to  the  liberal  arts  is  obvious 
from  our  interpretation  of  the  college's  purpose.  One  aspect  of  the 
statement  that  we  have  formulated  may  not  be  clear  —  our  sense 
of  the  respective  yet  cooperative  function  served  by  each  of  the 
three  broad  areas  of  learning  with  their  distinctive  methodologies. 

1.  The  HUMANITIES  acquaint  the  student  with  the 
accumulated  wisdom  that  defines  the  human  condition  and 
with  the  artistic  expression  which  man  has  given  to  his 
deepest  insights  and  emotions. 


21 


2.  The  NATURAL  SCIENCES  involve  the  student  in  the 
human  activities  of  observing,  recording,  and  forming  ideas 
which  foster  an  understanding  and  appreciation  of  the 
conceptual  schemes  describing  the  physical  world;  and  they 
make  the  student  aware  that  the  results  of  such  activities 
have  had  and  continue  to  have  a  profound  effect  upon  the 
conditions  of  all  human  activities. 

3.  The  SOCIAL  SCIENCES  afford  the  student  an 
opportunity  for  speculative  and  empirical  investigation  of 
the  structural  and  dynamic  properties  of  persons,  groups, 
institutions,  and  societies  as  these  reflect  themselves  in 
characteristic  responses  to  situations. 

There  are  many  fervid  and  well-meant  arguments  today  for 
broadening  the  traditionally  conservative  liberal  arts  curriculum 
to  accommodate  the  pragmatic  desires  of  students  to  be  equipped 
for  employment  when  they  graduate.  We  recognize  the  plight  of 
today's  graduates,  and  we  are  aware  that  more  and  more  women 
plan  to  join  the  labor  force  and  remain  a  part  of  it.  We  are 
convinced,  however,  of  the  humanizing  force  of  a  liberal  arts 
education;  we  feel,  too,  that  such  an  education  produces  thinking 
men  and  women  who  can  quickly  acquire  the  skills  they  need  for  a 
specific  occupation.  To  impose  upon  our  liberal  arts  program 
courses  which  are  primarily  professional  or  technical  in  their 
orientation  is  to  undermine  its  efficacy.  Having  recognized  that 
each  area  of  the  liberal  arts  has  its  distinctive  method,  we  do  not 
exclude  any  course  which  legitimately  employs  the  method  of  its 
discipline.  Courses  of  a  purely  practical  nature  might  well  be 
available  on  a  non-credit  or  non-graded  basis,  and  indeed  they 
have  been  from  time  to  time.  Good  counseling  to  students  who  are 
seeking  employment  opportunities  must  of  necessity  be  provided. 
But  by  no  means  should  we  as  an  institution  be  shaken  in  our 
dedication  to  the  liberal  arts;  a  student  privileged  to  be  enrolled  in 
a  course  of  study  in  the  liberal  arts  should  be  expected  to  engage 
willingly  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  —  because  she  desires  to 
know  the  truth. 

On  the  College's  Relationship  to  the  Christian  Faith: 

The  following  statement  is  found  in  the  Charter  of  Agnes 
Scott  College: 

Said  corporation  is  constituted  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing,  perpetuating,  and  conducting  a  College 
for  the  Higher  Education  of  Women  under  auspices 
distinctly  favorable  to  the  maintenance  of  the  faith  and 
practice  of  the  Christian  religion,  but  all  departments 
of  the  College  shall  be  open  alike  to  students  of  any 
religion  or  sect,  and  no  denominational  or  sectarian 
test  shall  be  imposed  in  the  admission  of  students. 


212 


Agnes  Scott  continues  to  affirm  this  purpose.  The  College  aims  to 
implement  it  in  our  pluralistic  culture  with  a  high  degree  of 
liberality,  tolerance,  and  flexibility  by: 

1.  stimulating  the  student  to  examine  the  relation 
between  reason  and  commitment  and  to  develop 
standards  for  the  evaluation  of  the  meaning  and 
function  of  religious  symbols,  since  to  ignore  the 
religious  dimension  of  human  life  in  education  would 
leave  the  student  with  an  unexamined  faith  and 
unexamined  life; 

2.  encouraging  the  student  to  find  for  herself  an  ultimate 
commitment  and  a  set  of  values  which  will  give 
direction  and  meaning  to  her  life  through  a  disciplined 
study  of  the  Judeo-Christian  roots  of  western  culture 
and  an  openness  to  all  interpretations  of  truth; 

3.  cultivating  an  atmosphere  of  warmth,  concern,  and 
support  for  each  individual  in  the  college  community; 

4.  imposing  no  religious,  ethnic,  or  racial  restrictions  in 
the  choice  of  faculty,  and  staff  as  well  as  students. 

On  the  Composition  of  the  Student  Body: 

The  Committee  believes  firmly  in  the  desirability  of  diversity  in 
the  student  body  and  in  broadening  the  academic  experience  of 
the  student  by  cooperation  with  other  institutions.  We  urge  that 
students  be  recruited  from  as  varied  backgrounds  as  possible. 
Increased  cooperation  among  the  academic  institutions  in  the 
Atlanta  area  is  highly  desirable  for  Agnes  Scott.  Investigations 
into  our  University  Center  revealed  alack  of  interchange  and  the 
absence  of  any  existent  channels  for  this  interchange  on  the 
student  and  class  levels.  The  Committee  strongly  recommends  an 
attempt  to  rectify  this  situation. 

At  present  there  seem  few  clearly  compelling  reasons  to  urge  the 
reconstitution  of  Agnes  Scott  as  a  coeducational  college.  We 
believe  that  it  would  be  highly  desirable,  however,  for  a  joint 
committee  (composed  perhaps  of  faculty,  administration, 
students,  and  Board  mmbers)  to  continue  to  study  this  matter  and 
remain  alert  to  any  circumstances  that  might  require  altering  our 
structure  in  this  regard.  We  suggest  an  open  mind  on  the  question 
of  coeducation,  and  we  support  programs  to  bring  male  students 
on  the  campus  for  academic  encounters  with  our  students.  For 
instance,  our  committee  believes  that  residential  interchange  with 
other  colleges  would  be  most  valuable,  and  we  suggest  that  the 
question  be  pursued  by  the  proper  authorities  to  discover  which 
comparable  institutions  would  be  interested  in  participating  in 
such  a  program  with  Agnes  Scott,  either  for  the  special  education 
we  can  offer  or  for  the  attraction  of  the  Atlanta  area,  or  both. 


213 


Some  of  these  suggestions  obviously  are  contingent  on  the  size, 
location,  and  financial  ability  of  the  college;  all  relate  to  our 
ability  to  offer  quality  education,  a  course  of  study  which 
preserves  the  best  of  traditional  approaches  and  methods  but 
which  reflects  the  innovation  and  updating  required  to  meet  the 
student's  needs  in  a  changing  world.  All  contribute  to  our  success 
in  providing  the  type  of  education  that  gives  the  private  institution 
one  edge  over  the  state  institution:  an  education  tailored  in  so  far 
as  possible  to  the  individual  student.  We  believe,  therefore,  that 
these  recommendations  are  an  appropriate  part  of  a  consideration 
of  the  purpose  of  Agnes  Scott  College. 

Prior  to  coming  to  the  Board  itself,  this  statement  of  purpose  was 
carefully  reviewed  by  the  Executive  Committee,  which  at  that  time  was 
also  functioning  as  the  Board's  ad  hoc  committee  on  the  purpose  and 
direction  of  the  College.  The  minutes  of  the  Trustees  show  "that  since 
the  report  [statement  of  purpose]  was  originally  prepared,  a  number  of 
questions  [had]  been  raised  by  individuals  about  it  —  for  example,  the 
whole  area  of  physical  and  social  development  and  well-being  of 
students  is  apparently  omitted  and  there  are  questions  about  the  way 
in  which  the  College's  Christian  commitment  is  interpreted,  etc."  The 
Executive  Committee  considered  whether  the  Board  (1)  should  adopt 
the  statement,  (2)  should  amend  it,  (3)  should  write  its  own  statement, 
or  (4)  should  reaffirm  the  statement  set  forth  in  article  2  of  the  Restated 
Articles  of  Incorporation.  On  the  recommendation  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  the  Trustees  chose  simply  to  receive  "with  appreciation 
and  commendation"  the  joint  faculty-student-alumnae  statement  and 
then  reaffirmed  the  historic  charter  statement  as  setting  forth  the 
official  purpose  of  Agnes  Scott  College.  By  way  of  reminder,  the 
central  thrust  of  this  statement  reads  as  follows: 

Said  corporation  is  constituted  for  the  purpose  of  establishing, 
perpetuating,  and  conducting  a  liberal  arts  college  for  the  higher 
education  of  young  women  under  auspices  distinctly  favorable  to 
the  maintenance  of  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  Christian  religion. 

By  the  autumn  of  1971,  the  decennial  self-study  required  by  the 
Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and  Schools  was  in  full  operation 
under  the  leadership  of  Professor  Myrna  G.  Young,  who  served  as 
director.  In  the  spring  of  1973,  the  self-study  and  its  attendant 
publications  were  complete,  and  during  the  period  April  1-4,  1973,  the 
Visiting  Committee  came  to  Agnes  Scott  and  made  their  evaluations. 
This  committee  consisted  of: 


214 


Cecil  Abernethy,  Professor  of  English,  Birmingham-Southern 
College,  Chairman 

Edward  Allison,  Comptroller,  Mary  Washington  College 

James  Clark,  Professor  of  Biology,  Radford  College 

Gladys  Collins,  Professor  of  Education,  Virginia  State  College 

Mildred  Iddins,  Librarian,  Carson  Newman  College 

Mary  Bland  Josey,  Director  of  Admissions,  Meredith  College 

Robert  Mills,  President,  Georgetown  College 

Gresham  Riley,  Acting  Provost,  New  College 

Albert  Sanders,  Professor  of  History,  Furman  University 

When  the  Visiting  Committee  had  completed  its  work  and  submitted 
its  report,  the  accreditation  of  Agnes  Scott  was  reaffirmed  and 
continued. 

On  September  2,  1972,  the  Executive  Committee  adopted  the 
following  statement  concerning  full-time  faculty  members  who  may 
engage  in  employment  other  than  that  at  Agnes  Scott: 

Any  member  of  the  Agnes  Scott  College  faculty  who  is  under 
contract  for  a  full-time  position  will  be  expected  to  inform  the 
Dean  of  the  Faculty  concerning  employment  other  than  and  in 
addition  to  the  position  held  at  Agnes  Scott.  It  is  the  responsibility 
of  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty  to  counsel  with  a  faculty  member  who 
is  accepting  work  outside  the  College,  determining  that  the  duties 
of  that  faculty  member  having  to  do  with  teaching  assignments, 
office  hours,  committee  responsibilities,  etc.  are  being 
satisfactorily  fulfilled  before  giving  approval  to  such  work. 

President  Alston  on  June  27,  1972,  addressed  a  letter  to  the  three 
principal  officers  of  the  Board  indicating  his  purpose  to  retire  no  later 
than  November  1,  1973,  but  preferably  on  June  30  of  that  year.  As 
already  indicated,  the  Trustees  had  elected  him  president  until  the 
mandatory  retirement  age  of  seventy,  but  he  chose  to  retire  before  that 
age.  Here  are  the  pertinent  paragraphs  of  the  President's  letter: 

Mr.  Hal  L.  Smith 

Chairman,  Board  of  Trustees,  Agnes  Scott  College 
Mr.  Alex  P.  Gaines 

Vice  Chairman,  Board  of  Trustees,  Agnes  Scott  College 
Dr.  J.  Davison  Philips 

Chairman,  Executive  Committee,  Board  of  Trustees,  Agnes 

Scott  College 


215 


My  dear  Friends: 

This  letter  is  written  after  months  of  prayerful  consideration. 
This  is  my  official  request  to  the  Board  of  Trustees,  through  you  as 
the  principal  officers  of  the  Board,  to  cooperate  with  me  in 
preparing  for  and  effecting  my  retirement  as  President  of  Agnes 
Scott  not  later  than  November  1,  1973.  It  is  my  desire  that  the 
1972-1973  session  —  which  will  complete  twenty-five  years  at 
Agnes  Scott  —  be  my  last  one.  If  my  successor  is  found  and  is 
ready  to  take  office  in  the  summer  of  1973, 1  would,  of  course,  be 
pleased.  For  a  number  of  reasons,  I  would  not  be  able  to  continue 
my  service  to  the  College  beyond  November  1,  1973.  You  know 
my  thinking  about  retirement  while  I  am  still  able  to  give  the 
College  my  very  best  service.  I  will  be  sixty-seven  years  old  on  July 
16,  1973.  I  am  strongly  convinced  that  it  will  be  in  the  best  interest 
of  the  College  that  my  retirement  shall  be  planned  for  and 
arranged  during  the  next  twelve  to  sixteen  months.  I  pledge  you 
my  complete  cooperation  in  any  manner  in  which  you  need  my 
help  as  the  Board  moves  to  find  the  person  who  is  to  be  the  next 
President. 

In  addition  to  my  strong  conviction  that  retirement  at  age  sixty- 
seven  is  in  the  best  interest  of  the  College,  I  think  you  ought  to 
know  that  there  are  some  rather  compelling  personal  reasons  that 
have  entered  into  my  decision.  I  want  to  try  to  meet  some  of  the 
needs  of  my  family  that  require  more  attention  than  I  have  been 
able  to  give.  Moreover,  I  am  hopeful  that  Madelaine  and  I  can 
travel  while  we  are  both  in  good  health.  I  plan  to  do  some 
preaching,  a  lot  of  reading,  and  some  writing.  The  past  twenty- 
four  years  have  been  wonderful  ones,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned, 
and  I  cannot  conclude  this  letter  without  saying  that  the 
wholehearted  support  that  you  and  other  members  of  the  Agnes 
Scott  Board  have  given  me  has  been  a  major  source  of  strength 
and  encouragement  throughout  the  whole  period.  Your  generous 
provision  for  my  retirement,  expressed  in  the  letter  from  the 
Executive  Committee  dated  November  1 1,  1971,  has  enabled  me 
to  make  plans  for  retirement  with  a  clear  understanding  of  what 
will  be  possible  for  Madelaine  and  me.  Believe  me  when  I  say  that 
I  am  deeply  grateful  to  the  three  of  you  —  and,  indeed,  to  all  of  the 
members  of  our  Board. 

With  the  assurance  of  my  prayers  and  of  my  desire  to  help  in 
every  possible  way  as  you  set  in  motion  the  steps  that  you  and 
other  members  of  the  Board  deem  desirable  in  the  selection  of  my 
successor,  I  am 

Sincerely,  your  friend, 

Wallace  M.  Alston 

WMA:bb 


216 


On  September  7,  1 972,  the  Executive  Committee  met  and  with  great 
reluctance  acceded  to  the  President's  request.  Subsequently,  on  the 
next  day,  September  8,  the  Board  itself  convened  and  "regretfully" 
agreed  to  President  Alston's  retirement  and  in  the  same  action 
recorded  "its  sincere  appreciation  for  his  outstanding  service  to  Agnes 
Scott  College."  On  recommendation  of  the  Executive  Committee,  the 
Board  adopted  a  resolution  establishing  a  Special  Committee  to 
nominate  a  President  of  Agnes  Scott  College.  By  this  resolution  the 
following  trustees  were  named  to  this  Search  Committee:  Neil  O. 
Davis,  Alex  P.  Gaines,  L.L.  Gellerstedt,  Jr.,  Ben  S.  Gilmer,  Gene  S. 
Morse,  '41,  Suzella  Burns  Newsome,  '57,  and  J.  Davison  Philips.  Hal 
L.  Smith  was  named  an  ex  officio  member  of  the  Committee.  Dr. 
Philips  was  designated  chairman.  This  same  enabling  resolution  urged 
that  the  Search  Committee  "consult  with  representatives  of  the 
Faculty,  the  Study  Body,  and  the  Alumnae."  As  a  result,  an  advisory 
committee  representing  these  constituencies,  plus  a  member  from  the 
administration,  was  set  up.  In  the  process  of  finding  a  new  president, 
the  Search  Committee  received  more  than  three  hundred  names  for 
consideration.  After  careful  screening,  the  Committee  began 
interviewing  candidates  and  ultimately  narrowed  its  choice  to  four 
persons  —  all  of  whom  were  brought  to  the  campus  to  see  and  to  be 
seen.  On  March  22,  1973,  the  Trustees  on  the  unanimous 
recommendation  of  the  Search  Committee,  unanimously  and 
enthusiastically  elected  Dr.  Marvin  Banks  Perry,  Jr.,  to  be  the  fourth 
president  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  effective  July  1,  1973. 

The  last  year  of  President  Alston's  administration  was  a  good  one, 
as  indeed  all  the  years  of  his  presidency  had  been.  The  President  was  in 
full  vigor  of  health  —  both  mentally  and  physically  —  and  his  youthful 
outlook  and  enthusiasm  continued  unabated.  He  presided  over  Agnes 
Scott  as  if  he  had  an  indefinite  number  of  years  ahead  as  President. 

Also  in  the  same  year,  the  Trustees  undertook  to  provide  greater 
income  from  the  College's  endowment  portfolio.  Certain  stocks  with 
low  yield  were  sold,  and  other  stocks  providing  larger  income  were 
purchased.  By  this  process  the  operating  income  was  considerably 
increased,  and  the  value  of  the  portfolio  was  also  augmented.  When 
President  Alston  began  his  administration  in  1951,  Agnes  Scott's 
assets  were  $6,684,000;  when  he  retired  in  1973,  these  assets  totaled 
$48,646,829. 

The  records  in  the  Board's  minutes  for  May  11,  1973,  show  that 
during  President  Alston's  last  year  a  greatly  revised  curriculum  had 


217 


been  approved.  All  the  changes,  proposed  by  the  Curriculum 
Committee  of  the  faculty  and  approved  by  the  Academic  Council, 
"were  made  in  an  effort  to  preserve  excellence  in  the  liberal  arts  while 
bringing  the  curriculum  somewhat  more  in  line  with  that  of  other 
institutions."  Elaborating  on  this  purpose,  the  minutes  continue: 

The  new  curriculum  preserves  the  integrity  of  the  Agnes  Scott 
degree  while  allowing  a  greater  flexibility  to  students  in  meeting 
requirements.  A  number  of  outdated  rules  have  been  removed  and 
additional  options  have  been  provided  for  meeting  degree 
requirements.  The  new  curriculum  includes,  as  did  the  older  one,  a 
requirement  in  English  composition,  foreign  language,  Biblical 
studies,  and  physical  education.  A  student  must  also  elect  some 
work  in  literature,  historical  studies,  mathematics  or  science,  and 
social  studies.  Provision  is  made  for  a  double  major  and  for 
certain  inter-departmental  work. 

Another  academic  development  of  1972-1973  was  in  the  area  of 
advanced  placement.  The  College  "modified  its  policy  concerning  the 
acceptance  of  [honor  quality  scores  on  the  Advanced  Placement 
Examination  of  the  College  Entrance  Examination  Board]  and,  for 
the  first  time,  a  student  entering  Agnes  Scott  in  the  fall  of  1972  was 
given  sophomore  classification  on  the  basis  of  these  examinations." 

In  this  same  year  Agnes  Scott  became  a  participant  in  the 
Washington  Semester,  a  program  provided  by  American  University 
whereby  a  limited  number  of  seniors  in  the  fall  quarter  might  spend 
time  in  the  nation's  capital  studying  and  observing  both  the  federal  and 
international  governments  at  first  hand.  This  Washington  semester 
carried  Agnes  Scott  credit  as  did  the  internship  in  the  Georgia 
legislature,  a  program  which  had  been  established  several  years  earlier. 

The  matter  of  the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  continued  to  agitate  the 
students,  but  in  1972-1973  no  proposal  developed  which  caused  the 
Board  to  consider  changing  its  policy  concerning  this  matter. 

Two  important  developments  occurred  in  the  Alumnae  Association 
during  the  final  year  of  President  Alston's  administration.  The 
Association  for  the  first  time  established  an  Alumnae  Council  made  up 
of  members  of  the  Executive  Board  plus  regional  vice  presidents,  club 
presidents,  class  presidents  and  secretaries,  alumnae  admissions 
represenatatives,  and  fund  chairmen.  Also  in  this  same  year  the 
Alumnae  Association  initiated  another  "first"  —  a  conference  of  the 
past  Association  presidents  with  the  President  of  the  College. 

As  the  year  drew  to  a  close,  the  thoughts  of  all  were  on  honoring  the 


218 


retiring  President,  and  a  series  of  events  was  carried  out.  On  April  13, 
the  evening  before  the  annual  Alumnae  Day,  the  Association  gave  a 
gala  reception  for  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Alston  at  which  time  it  was  announced 
that  gifts  from  former  students  and  other  friends  had  made  possible  a 
scholarship  fund  honoring  the  President  and  had  provided  a  special 
bank  account  for  him  and  Mrs.  Alston  —  possibly  to  be  used  for 
subsequent  travel.  The  Association  also  presented  Dr.  Alston  with  a 
bound  volume  of  letters  from  alumnae. 

On  May  1 1,  the  Board  of  Trustees  gave  a  formal  reception  for  the 
Alstons  to  which  many  friends  from  Atlanta  and  Decatur  were  invited. 
Earlier  in  the  day  the  Board  had  honored  the  President  by  establishing 
the  Wallace  McPherson  Alston  Professorship  of  Bible  and  Religion 
and  by  directing  that  when  a  student  center  is  built  at  Agnes  Scott,  it  be 
named  the  Wallace  McPherson  Alston  Student  Center.  This  naming 
of  the  proposed  Student  Center  for  President  Alston  honored  a 
request  that  had  earlier  come  to  the  Trustees  from  the  students 
themselves.  The  Board  also  gave  Dr.  Alston  a  cash  gift  and  transferred 
to  him  the  College  car  which  he  had  been  using. 

Perhaps  the  most  impressive  recognition  that  came  from  the 
Trustees,  however,  was  a  handsome  silver  plaque  engraved  as  follows: 


Wallace  McPherson  Alston 

President 

Agnes  Scott  College 

1951-1973 

Distinguished  Scholar  Effective  Administrator 

Creative  Leader  Eloquent  Preacher 

Compassionate  and  Gracious  Friend 

Presented  by 

The  Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees 

with  Affection,  Admiration,  and  Appreciation 

May  11,  1973 


Engraved  beneath  this  inscription  were  the  facsimile  signatures  of 
every  living  Trustee,  both  active  and  emeriti. 

Just  before  the  end  of  the  College  year,  the  students  honored  the 


219 


Alstons  at  a  "Monday-Sundae"  party  in  the  amphitheater  and 
presented  them  with  rocking  chairs  for  the  porch  of  their  new  home  at 
Norris  Lake  near  Lithonia,  Georgia,  as  well  as  with  other  appropriate 
gifts. 

At  the  final  faculty  meeting  of  the  year,  the  President's  colleagues  in 
the  faculty  adopted  the  following  resolutions  in  appreciation  of  their 
long-time  leader: 

Whereas  Wallace  McPherson  Alston  has  served  Agnes  Scott 
College  with  great  distinction  for  twenty-five  years,  twenty-two  as 
President, 

And  whereas  President  Alston  has  by  his  example  challenged  and 
stimulated  the  faculty,  has  constantly  demonstrated  his  concern 
for  each  of  us,  has  always  been  available  for  counsel  and  has 
provided  the  highest  quality  of  moral,  intellectual,  and 
professional  leadership, 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved,  and  it  is  resolved  by  the  faculty  of  Agnes 
Scott  College: 

That  we  acknowledge  our  debt  of  gratitude  to  Wallace 
McPherson  Alston;  that  we  count  ourselves  fortunate  to  have 
been  at  Agnes  Scott  concurrently  with  him;  that  we  assure  him 
of  our  admiration  and  esteem;  and  that,  as  he  retires  from  the 
presidency,  we  wish  for  him  and  Mrs.  Alston  health,  happiness, 
and  a  continuing  sense  of  fulfillment. 

The  Faculty  of  Agnes  Scott 
College 

In  May,  1973,  Agnes  Scott  published  a  newsletter  paying  tribute  to 
President  Alston  and  his  twenty-two  years  of  outstanding  leadership. 
In  this  newsletter  were  a  number  of  quotations  about  the  President 
from  alumnae,  students,  faculty,  administration,  and  trustees. 
Perhaps  it  is  in  order  to  cite  a  few  of  these  quotations: 

In  the  person  of  Dr.  Alston,  all  those  qualities  of  excellence  and 
sensitivity  exist  which  seem  almost  too  unreal  to  be  the  possession 
of  one  individual.  One  great  word  —  strength  —  comes  to  mind 
when  I  think  of  him  —  strength  of  character,  strength  of  integrity, 
and  strength  of  purpose  and  faith. 

President  Alston,  a  scholar,  an  administrator,  and  a  man  of 
deep  Christian  faith,  has  unceasingly  confronted  the  Agnes  Scott 
College  community  with  excellence  in  education. 


220 


To  Dr.  Alston  it  matters  —  whether  it's  your  birthday,  whether 
your  mother  is  ill,  whether  you  made  Mortar  Board,  whether  you 
have  a  date  or  don't  —  to  Dr.  Alston  it  matters. 


President  Alston  epitomizes  all  that  is  high,  noble,  strong, 
courageous,  and  honest.  He  is  incapable  of  littleness,  meanness, 
or  selfishness.  His  whole  personality  is  cast  in  a  large  mold. 


The  Dr.  Alston  I  know  honestly  speaks  his  mind  and  also  listens 
to  opinions.  He  is  unafraid  to  engage  openly  in  a  time  of  prayer. 
He  also  enjoys  jelly  beans,  Hershey  kisses,  and  cook-outs. 


President  Alston  is  a  warm  and  sensitive  person  with  a 
delightful  sense  of  humor.  His  own  inspiring  Christian 
commitment,  coupled  with  his  genuine  concern  for  all  those 
individuals  with  whom  and  for  whom  he  makes  decisions  daily 
marks  him  a  giant  among  men  .It  is  a  rare  privilege  to  work  with 
one  in  whose  wisdom  and  integrity  I  have  placed  absolute  trust. 

If  one  were  to  search  for  one  word  to  characterize  the  Alston  years  in 
Agnes  Scott's  life,  that  word,  in  this  writer's  opinion,  would  be 
"greatness."  His  vision  for  the  College  was  greatness,  and  he  strove  and 
inspired  others  to  strive  toward  that  vision.  It  seems  appropriate, 
therefore,  that  "girding  for  greatness"  be  the  proper  term  with  which  to 
describe  Agnes  Scott's  life  between  1951  and  1973. 


221 


Chapter  5 

TOWARD  A  NEW  CENTURY 


Marvin  Banks  Perry,  Jr.,  who  on  July  1,  1973,  became  Agnes  Scott's 
fourth  president,  was  born  in  Powhatan,  Virginia,  on  September  29, 
1918,  but  almost  immediately  thereafter  came  with  his  father  and 
mother  to  Atlanta  where  he  spent  the  first  ten  years  of  his  life.  Mr. 
Perry,  Sr.,  a  native  of  Georgia  and  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
Georgia,  was  in  the  textbook  publishing  business  and  became  the  head 
of  the  Atlanta  office  of  D.C.  Heath  and  Company.  In  the  late  1920's, 
Mr.  Perry  was  transferred  to  the  Heath  home  office  in  Boston,  where 
he  rose  to  be  chairman  of  the  board  and  chief  executive  officer  of  D.C. 
Heath.  Mrs.  Perry,  Sr.,  prior  to  her  marriage,  had  been  a  teacher.  The 
move  to  Boston  meant  that  Marvin,  Jr.,  spent  his  adolescent  years  in 
Newton,  Massachusetts,  where  he  completed  his  secondary  education. 

In  1940  he  received  his  B.A.  degree  from  the  University  of  Virginia 
and  the  same  year  entered  the  Harvard  University  Graduate  School 
where  he  took  his  M.A.  degree  in  1941.  This  graduate  study  was 
interrupted  by  World  War  II  when  he  enlisted  in  the  U.S.  Navy.  In 
1942  he  was  commissioned  and  sent  to  sea  where  he  saw  all  his 
subsequent  military  action.  He  participated  in  convoy  duty  in  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  was  involved  in  the  African  and  Sicilian  invasions, 
and  later  saw  action  in  engagements  on  Iwo  Jima,  Okinawa,  and  the 
coastal  areas  of  Japan.  He  terminated  his  regular  duty  in  1946  but 
continued  active  in  the  Naval  Reserve  from  which  he  retired  in  1969 
with  the  rank  of  Commander. 

On  his  release  from  active  duty,  President  Perry  returned  to 
Harvard  to  complete  his  Ph.D.  degree,  which  he  received  in  1950.  His 
doctoral  dissertation  dealt  with  the  poet  John  Keats  and  was  directed 
by  Professor  Hyder  Rollins.  While  at  Harvard,  Dr.  Perry  also  served 
as  student  assistant  to  Professor  Douglas  Bush.  During  the  time  that 
he  was  doing  his  research  for  and  writing  his  dissertation,  Dr.  Perry 
was  an  instructor  in  English  at  his  alma  mater,  the  University  of 
Virginia,  a  post  from  which  he  resigned  in  1951  to  join  the  faculty  of 
Washington  and  Lee  University  as  assistant  professor  of  English. 
Within  the  next  six  years,  he  advanced  to  full  professor  and  chairman 
of  the  Department  of  English  there.  In  1960  he  returned  to 
Charlottesville    to    become    Professor    of   English    and    Dean    of 


222 


Admissions  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  In  1 967  he  was  elected  to  the 
presidency  of  Goucher  College  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  a  position 
which  he  held  until  he  came  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1973. 

President  Perry  has  a  number  of  publications,  among  which  are 
Modern  Minds:  An  Anthology  of  Ideas,  edited  with  Howard 
Mumford  Jones  and  Richard  M.  Ludwig,  and  Nine  Short  Novels, 
edited  with  Richard  M.  Ludwig.  Each  of  these  volumes  has  gone 
through  two  editions.  He  has  also  published  reviews  and  articles  in  The 
Georgia  Review,  The  Virginia  Quarterly  Review,  Notes  and  Queries, 
The  Keats  —  Shelley  Journal,  Shenandoah,  and  College  English. 

In  recognition  of  his  achievements,  President  Perry  has  been 
awarded  honorary  doctorates  by  Washington  College,  Washington 
and  Lee  University,  and  Oglethorpe  University.  He  is  a  member  of  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  and  Omicron  Delta  Kappa.  He  is  a  Presbyterian  elder  and 
an  active  churchman.  He  likewise  is  a  member  of  a  number  of 
professional  and  scholarly  organizations  and  societies.  Prior  to 
coming  to  Agnes  Scott,  he  was  a  director  of  the  Chesapeake  and 
Potomac  Telephone  Company  of  Maryland  as  well  as  a  trustee  of  the 
Baltimore  Symphony  Orchestra,  the  Gilman  and  Bryn  Mawr  Schools 
of  Baltimore,  and  the  Maryland  Academy  of  Sciences.  He  has  also 
served  as  a  trustee  of  Mary  Baldwin  College  in  Staunton,  Virginia.  He 
was  a  founding  member  of  the  Maryland  Independent  College  and 
University  Association  of  which  he  was  president.  After  coming  to 
Agnes  Scott,  he  was  equally  involved  in  the  local  scene  in  the  Atlanta 
area  where  he  served  as  a  trustee  of  the  Atlanta  Arts  Alliance  and  the 
Lovett  School.  He  was  a  director  of  the  Association  of  Private 
Colleges  and  Universities  in  Georgia  of  which  he  was  president  in 
1976-1978.  During  the  same  two-year  period  he  was  also  president  of 
the  Georgia  Foundation  for  Independent  Colleges.  At  the  national 
level,  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Commission  on  Liberal  Learning  of 
the  Association  of  American  Colleges. 

On  April  6,  1950,  Marvin  Perry  married  the  former  Ellen  Coalter 
Gilliam  of  Lynchburg,  Virginia.  They  have  two  daughters:  Elizabeth 
Gray  Perry  Sweet  of  New  York  and  Margaret  McCluer  Perry  of 
Atlanta. 

Although  President  Perry  took  office  on  July  1,  1973,  his  formal 
inauguration  did  not  occur  until  the  spring  of  1974.  Necessary  time 
was  needed  to  prepare  properly  for  this  significant  event,  and  it  is  a  fact 
of  nature  that  Decatur  weather  is  better  in  the  spring  than  in  the 
autumn  or  winter.  Plans  were  in  the  hands  of  a  committee  made  up  of 
trustees,  faculty,  administrators,  students,  and  alumnae,  chaired  by 


223 


Lawrence  L.  Gellerstadt,  Jr.,  Vice  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
President  Perry  very  much  wanted  the  intellectual  life  of  the  College  to 
be  high-lighted,  and,  understandably,  the  committee  kept  this  desire  in 
the  forefront  of  its  planning.  Saturday,  May  18,  1974,  was  the  day 
chosen  for  the  actual  celebration  itself,  but  a  large  part  of  the  preceding 
week  was  taken  up  with  inaugural  events. 

On  Wednesday,  May  15,  the  College  presented  as  convocation 
speaker  Mrs.  Josephine  Jacobsen,  poet,  short-story  writer,  critic,  and 
former  consultant  in  poetry  to  the  Library  of  Congress.  Mrs. 
Jacobsen's  address  was  entitled  "Beginnings"  and  was  received  with 
much  applause  and  praise.  The  thrust  of  her  remarks  was  the  necessity 
—  albeit  difficult  —  of  making  fresh  starts  —  of  breaking  with  the 
limitations  of  alignment,  of  charting  a  new  —  or,  at  least,  a  different  - 
course. 

Two  days  later  on  May  17,  a  second  convocation  speaker  was 
presented  —  this  time  a  distinguished  Agnes  Scott  alumna,  Dr.  Jeanne 
Addison  Roberts,  '46,  Dean  of  the  Faculties  and  Professor  of 
Literature  at  American  University  in  Washington,  D.C.  Dean 
Roberts'  topic  was  "Shakespeare's  Prince  Hal  as  a  Model  for  Career 
Women."  This  address  was  also  applauded  with  enthusiasm.  Although 
she  used  the  male  Prince  Hal  as  the  model  in  her  talk,  Professor 
Roberts  traced  with  keen  insight  the  remarkable  parallels  between  the 
maturing  of  the  future  Henry  V  and  any  young  person  —  male  or 
female. 

Friday,  May  17  was  concluded  by  a  program  entitled  "Invitation  to 
Music"  which  featured  the  music  faculty  and  the  Glee  Club  of  Agnes 
Scott,  assisted  by  the  Glee  Clubs  from  Spelman  and  Georgia  Tech. 

The  first  event  on  Inauguration  Day  itself,  May  18,  was  a  brief 
chapel  service  conducted  by  the  Rev.  J.  Davison  Philips,  Pastor  of  the 
Decatur  Presbyterian  Church  and  an  Agnes  Scott  trustee. 

The  inauguration  began  about  mid-morning  in  the  quadrangle 
between  Buttrick  and  Presser  Halls.  Alex  P.  Gaines,  recently  elected 
Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  presided  and  inducted  the  new 
president  into  office.  President  Emeritus  Wallace  M.  Alston  returned 
to  the  campus  for  the  first  time  since  his  retirement  to  offer  the 
invocation  and  pronounce  the  benediction.  Greetings  were  brought  to 
President  Perry  from  the  following  constituencies  by  the  persons 
indicated: 


224 


State  of  Georgia  G.  Conley  Ingram 

Associate  Justice 
Georgia  Supreme  Court 

City  of  Decatur  Wiley  S.  Ansley,  Mayor 

Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Memye  Curtis  Tucker,  '54 

President 

Agnes  Scott  Students  Mary  Gay  Morgan,  '75 

President,  Student  Government 
Association 

Agnes  Scott  Faculty  M.  Kathryn  Glick 

Professor  of  Classical 
Languages  and  Literatures 

Agnes  Scott  Trustees  Hal  L.  Smith 

Chairman  of  the  Board,  1956-1973 

President  Perry's  address  was  titled  "To  What  Green  Altar  ..."  and 
will  be  summarized  subsequently. 

Immediately  after  the  inauguration  there  was  a  gala  luncheon  for 
the  almost  two  hundred  guests  representing  various  colleges  and 
universities  and  scholarly  and  professional  societies  and 
organizations.  In  the  evening  an  inaugural  ball  closed  the  day.  This 
writer  wrote  at  the  time  that  it  was  "a  glorious  day  —  a  day  which  will 
be  remembered  as  a  high  water  mark  in  Agnes  Scott's  remarkable 
history." 

As  has  already  been  stated,  the  title  of  the  President's  inaugural 
address  was  "To  What  Green  Altar  .  .  ."  —  a  quotation,  as  many  will 
recognize,  from  the  fourth  stanza  of  John  Keats'  "Ode  on  a  Grecian 
Urn."  After  appropriate  introductory  remarks,  President  Perry 
launched  into  what  this  writer  perceives  as  a  seven-fold  credo  for 
Agnes  Scott:  (1)  The  College  is  concerned  primarily  with  moral  and 
educational  values  and  only  tangentially  with  political  matters;  (2) 
Agnes  Scott  is  committed  to  liberal  learning  with  specific  courses  for 
job  training  in  addition  to,  never  in  lieu  of,  the  traditional  liberal  arts; 
(3)  the  College,  as  it  has  always  been,  will  be  open  to  academic  change 
and  innovation;  (4)  the  commitment  to  academic  quality  will  continue 
as  a  hallmark  of  this  institution;  (5)  Agnes  Scott's  position  as  a  college 
for  women  was  re-affirmed;  (6)  the  importance  of  educating  whole 
persons,  and  not  just  minds  was  stressed;  and  (7)  Agnes  Scott  was  re- 
committed to  its  Hebraic-Christian  principles  with  strong  emphasis  on 
its  vigorous  Presbyterian  heritage.  This  speech  was  scholarly  in 
quality,  highly  perceptive  in  approach,  and  most  appropriate  to  Agnes 
Scott.  It  set  forth  the  new  president's  blue  print  for  his  administration 
and  was  lofty  in  its  aspirations. 


225 


It  has  been  noted  that  Alex  P.  Gaines,  as  Chairman  of  the  Trustees, 
inducted  President  Perry  into  office.  Hal  L.  Smith,  who  became 
Chairman  of  the  Board  in  1956  (see  p.  156),  chose  to  resign  his 
chairmanship  concurrently  with  the  end  of  President  Alston's 
administration.  For  seventeen  eventful  and  profitable  years  Mr.  Smith 
headed  Agnes  Scott's  governing  body.  His  leadership,  dedication,  and 
example  were  always  of  the  highest  order,  and  Agnes  Scott  can  never 
thank  him  adequately  for  his  service.  With  great  reluctance  and  regret, 
the  Board  accepted  Mr.  Smith's  resignation,  grateful  that  he  would 
continue  as  a  trustee. 

To  fill  the  chairmanship,  the  Board  unanimously  chose  Alexander 
Pendleton  Gaines,  who  had  been  serving  as  vice  chairman  since  1964. 
Alex  Gaines  has  known  Agnes  Scott  all  his  life.  As  a  child  he  was 
frequently  on  the  campus,  inasmuch  as  his  grandfather,  Dr.  Frank  H. 
Gaines,  was  the  first  Chairman  of  Agnes  Scott's  Board  of  Trustees  and 
subsequently  the  first  President  of  the  institution.  Alex  Gaines  was 
born  in  Atlanta  on  May  27,  1910.  A  graduate  of  the  University  of 
Georgia  in  1932,  he  received  his  law  degree  from  Emory  University  in 
1935  and  was  admitted  to  the  Georgia  bar  in  the  same  year.  From  1942 
to  1 945,  he  served  in  the  Army  Air  Corps  in  the  South  Pacific  Theater 
and  was  separated  from  military  service  with  the  rank  of  major.  He 
returned  to  law  practice  in  Atlanta  and  in  time  helped  form  the 
distinguished  law  firm  of  Alston,  Miller,  and  Gaines  in  which  he 
continues  as  a  senior  partner.  In  addition  to  being  a  trustee  of  Agnes 
Scott  (elected  in  1959),  Mr.  Gaines  is  or  was  also  a  trustee  of  Berry 
College,  the  John  Bulow  Campbell  Foundation,  the  Charles  Loridans 
Foundation,  the  J.M.  Tull  Foundation,  the  Vasser  Woolley 
Foundation,  the  University  of  Georgia  Foundation,  and  the  Southern 
Academy  of  Letters,  Arts,  and  Sciences.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American,  Georgia,  Atlanta,  and  District  of  Columbia  Bar 
Associations  as  well  as  of  the  American  Judicature  Society,  the 
Atlanta  Lawyers  Club,  and  the  Atlanta  Chamber  of  Commerce.  He  is 
likewise  a  fellow  of  the  American  College  of  Probate  Counsel  and  is  an 
elder  in  Atlanta's  Central  Presbyterian  Church.  His  mother,  his  aunt 
(the  late  Professor  Lucile  Alexander),  and  his  two  sisters  graduated 
from  Agnes  Scott.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  no  man  on  the  present 
Atlanta  scene  has  been  actively  involved  in  more  worthwhile  activities 
than  has  Alex  P.  Gaines.  Such  is  the  person  who  became  the  Chairman 
of  the  Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees  as  President  Perry  began  his 
administration. 

As  would  be  expected  the  new  president  started  his  administration 


226 


cautiously  but  also  with  notable  vigor.  The  initial  weeks  were  devoted 
to  becoming  acquainted  with  the  major  administrative  officers  and 
their  work  as  well  as  with  the  chairmen  of  the  various  academic 
departments.  The  first  significant  administrative  change  of  the  first 
year  was  the  decision  to  separate  the  work  of  the  registrar  from  that  of 
the  director  of  admissions.  For  seventeen  years  since  1 956  the  work  of 
these  two  positions  had  been  admirably  handled  by  Laura  Steele,  '37, 
but  it  was  now  determined  that  admissions  was  so  important  that  the 
attention  of  a  full-time  director  was  needed.  President  Perry  discussed 
this  matter  thoroughly  with  Miss  Steele,  and  she  concurred  in  his 
decision  to  have  two  officers.  The  President  then  gave  Miss  Steele  her 
choice  of  which  position  she  would  retain,  and  she  chose  to  continue  as 
registrar.  Ann  Rivers  Thompson,  '59,  who  had  served  as  assistant 
director  of  admissions  since  1972,  was  thereupon  appointed  to  this 
directorship.  It  should  be  noted  that  these  changes  of  function  did  not 
become  effective  until  the  1974-1975  academic  session. 

The  second  major  administrative  change  of  President  Perry's  first 
year  was  in  the  area  of  business  affairs.  Since  the  sudden  and  untimely 
death  of  Mr.  P.J.  Rogers,  Jr.,  in  1970,  this  part  of  Agnes  Scott's 
activity  had  been  functioning  without  an  overall  head,  with  many 
people  reporting  to  the  President.  Dr.  Alston  elected  not  to  make  this 
appointment  in  the  closing  years  of  his  administration,  feeling  that  the 
new  president  should  select  his  own  chief  business  officer.  After  a 
careful  and  detailed  search,  President  Perry  in  January,  1974, 
announced  the  appointment  of  Mr.  R.  James  Henderson  to  be  Agnes 
Scott's  Vice  President  for  Business  Affairs.  A  graduate  of  the 
University  of  Kansas  with  a  master's  degree  from  Ohio  University  and 
a  certificate  from  the  Institute  of  Educational  Management  of  the 
Harvard  University  School  of  Business,  Mr.  Henderson  had  held 
various  positions  in  business  management  in  several  colleges.  He 
began  his  duties  at  Agnes  Scott  on  March  15,  1974,  where  he  had 
"overall  responsibility,  directly  under  the  President,  for  the  Business 
Office,  the  Treasurer's  Office,  Buildings  and  Grounds,  purchasing, 
security,  and  such  auxiliary  services  as  the  dining  hall,  the  bookstore, 
the  mail  room,  telephone  service,  and  general  housekeeping  and 
maintenance."  In  President  Perry's  words  Mr.  Henderson  soon  made 
his  "skill  and  energies  .  .  .  impressively  apparent  in  the  comprehensive 
reorganization  and  innovations  underway  in  the  area  of  business  and 
plant  administration  at  Agnes  Scott."  A  man  of  unbounded  energy 
and  self-confidence,  R.  James  Henderson  made  his  presence  felt  in 
every  facet  of  campus  life. 


227 


Two  other  major  personnel  changes  became  necessary  during 
President  Perry's  first  year.  In  September,  1973,  Barbara  Murlin 
Pendleton,  '40,  Director  of  Alumnae  Affairs,  died  very  unexpectedly, 
after  only  three  years  in  her  important  post.  To  fill  this  vacancy,  the 
President,  assisted  by  a  committee  of  alumnae,  chose  Virginia  Brown 
McKenzie,  '47.  Also  during  this  same  year  Roberta  K.  Jones,  Dean  of 
Students  since  1969,  indicated  her  wish  to  resign  in  order  to  be 
married.  After  a  careful  search  and  with  the  assistance  of  a  committee 
of  faculty,  students,  and  administrators,  the  President  appointed 
Martha  C.  Huntington  (Mrs.  William  R.  -  -  Now  Mrs.  William  J. 
Kirkland)  to  this  crucial  administrative  post.  She  had  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Illinois  and  had  earned  a  master's  degree  at  Georgia 
Washington  University.  Dean  Kirkland  came  to  Agnes  Scott  from 
Mount  Vernon  College  in  Washington,  D.C.,  where  she  had  served 
successively  as  Chairman  of  the  Department  of  Physical  Education 
(1965-1969),  Dean  of  Students  (1969-1971),  and  Dean  of  Student 
Affairs  (1971-1974).  She  began  her  duties  on  this  campus  in  the 
summer  of  1974  and  has  enjoyed  a  fine  rapport  with  students  and  the 
entire  College  community. 

Near  the  end  of  1973  the  Charles  A.  Dana  Foundation  gave  Agnes 
Scott  $250,000  toward  the  establishment  of  four  Dana  Professorships. 
Under  the  terms  of  this  gift,  the  College  was  required  to  match  the 
grant,  and  the  combined  income  from  this  fund  would  supplement  the 
usual  compensation  of  those  selected  to  be  Dana  Professors.  The  first 
Dana  Professorship  was  in  the  Department  of  Art,  and  the  incumbent 
was  Dr.  Marie  H.  Pepe,  who  at  this  writing  continues  in  this  position. 
Subsequently  five  additional  Dana  Professors  have  been  named: 
Nancy  P.  Groseclose  in  Biology,  Mary  Boney  Sheats  in  Bible  and 
Religion,  Michael  J.  Brown  in  History,  Ronald  L.  Byrnside  in  Music, 
and  Miriam  K.  Drucker  in  Psychology.  In  this  same  period,  the 
William  Rand  Kenan,  Jr.,  Charitable  Trust  chose  in  the  spring  of  1974 
to  augment  by  $100,000  the  Professorship  in  Chemistry  which  had 
been  established  in  1969  (see  p.  200). 

The  Executive  Committee,  on  the  recommendation  of  the 
President,  took  a  very  significant  action  on  January  22,  1974,  when  it 
increased  the  retirement  compensation  of  emeritus  faculty  members. 
Many  of  these  persons  had  retired  on  an  income  which  was  pitifully 
small  and  woefully  inadequate  for  the  cost  of  living  index  in  the  mid- 


228 


seventies.  Here  is  the  Committee's  action: 

That  effective  immediately,  emeritus  members  of  the  faculty  as 
of  December  31,1 973,  shall  receive  a  minimum  retirement  income 
based  on  a  payment  of  $5.00  per  month  for  each  year  of  service  to 
the  College. 

By  this  Trustee  action  the  College  committed  itself  to  supplement 
retirement  pensions  to  bring  a  retiree's  income  through  College 
arrangements  up  to  the  level  set  forth  in  the  Executive  Committee's 
resolution. 

The  Executive  Committee  also  in  the  1973-1974  year  approved  a 
new  policy  on  sabbatical  leaves  as  follows: 

I.  Definition 

A  sabbatical  leave  is  defined  as  release  from  teaching 
responsibilities  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  a  program  of 
scholarly  activity  other  than  pursuit  of  an  advanced  degree. 

Absences  from  the  College  for  pursuit  of  advanced  degrees  or  for 
reasons  of  health  or  unusual  family  responsibility  are  not 
considered  sabbatical  leaves  and  are  not  covered  by  this  policy. 
Special  arrangements  for  such  absences  may  sometimes  be  made 
with  the  President  and  the  Dean  when  circumstances  permit. 

II.  Eligibility 

A  faculty  member  becomes  eligible  for  a  sabbatical  leave  after  six 
years  of  continuous  teaching  at  Agnes  Scott  College  or  after  six 
years  of  teaching  since  the  last  leave.  Two  years  of  full-time 
teaching  at  another  institution  of  higher  education  may  be 
counted  toward  a  faculty  member's  initial  eligibility  at  Agnes 
Scott,  provided  there  was  no  break  in  service  between  the  former 
position  and  the  initial  appointment  at  Agnes  Scott. 

Professional  leaves  will  not  automatically  be  granted  for  the  year 
of  eligibility  if  the  number  of  applications  in  a  year  exceeds  the 
number  of  absences  that  the  College  or  the  department  can 
tolerate,  either  financially  or  academically.  An  applicant  denied 
leave  during  the  year  of  eligibility  because  of  the  number  of 
requests  will  be  given  priority  the  following  year. 

In  considering  applications  for  sabbatical  leaves,  the  following 
criteria  shall  be  employed:  (1)  years  since  appointment  or  previous 
leave  (2)  the  nature  of  the  project  and  its  potential  scholarly  return 
to  the  applicant  and  to  the  College  (3)  effect  on  the  continuity  of 
program  in  the  applicant's  department. 

Consideration  will  be  given  to  applicants  outside  the  eligibility 
schedule  when  the  projected  leave  involves  an  extraordinary 
professional  opportunity  for  the  applicant. 


229 


A  faculty  member  desiring  to  be  absent  from  the  college  for 
reasons  other  than  engaging  in  a  program  of  scholarly  activity 
may,  on  occasion,  be  considered  for  an  absence  without  stipend 
from  the  College. 

III.  Financial  Considerations 

When  the  period  of  leave  is  one  quarter,  the  College  will  pay  full 
annual  salary;  when  the  leave  is  for  two  or  three-quarters,  pay  will 
be  one-half  of  annual  salary  for  that  year.  A  faculty  member  may 
not  accept  any  employment  during  a  period  of  leave  unless  such  is 
a  central  part  of  the  leave  project.  College  travel  and  research 
funds  are  not  normally  available  to  persons  on  leave. 

Since  it  is  obvious  that  the  cost  to  the  College  of  leaves  must  be  a 
factor  in  considering  the  number  of  leaves  which  can  be  granted 
for  any  session,  departments  are  urged  to  cooperate  in  minimizing 
the  cost  of  leaves  without  damaging  the  academic  program  of  the 
department.  The  department  shall,  where  possible,  be  expected  to 
handle  the  load  for  a  quarter's  leave  or  to  assume  responsibility 
for  a  year's  leave  such  that  the  difference  in  the  regular  salary  of 
the  individual  granted  leave  and  the  leave  stipend  shall  be 
sufficient  for  part-time  replacement.  In  very  small  departments, 
exceptions  will,  of  necessity,  be  made  to  this  expectation. 

Applicants  for  leave  should  make  every  effort  to  secure  grants  or 
fellowships  outside  the  College.  In  the  event  that  the  applicant  is 
able  to  secure  some  assistance  from  off-campus  sources,  the 
amount  of  aid  given  by  the  College  may  be  decreased  if  the  sum  of 
the  fellowship  or  grant  and  the  College  stipend  exceeds  the  normal 
full-time  salary.  The  needs  of  the  individual  and  the  nature  of  the 
scholarly  project  will  be  contributing  factors  in  making  the 
adjustment. 

IV.  Fringe  Benefits 

For  faculty  members  on  leave  for  a  quarter  with  full  salary,  both 
the  College  and  the  individual  will  continue  to  pay  proportional 
shares  of  medical  coverage  and  retirement  payments. 

For  faculty  members  on  leave  with  part  salary  for  two  or  more 
quarters,  the  College  and  the  individual  will  continue  to  pay 
proportional  shares  of  medical  coverage.  The  College  will 
contribute  to  the  retirement  plan  an  amount  equivalent  to  ten 
percent  of  the  full  salary  for  the  current  session;  the  individual  will 
pay  five  percent  of  the  salary  for  the  current  session  into  the 
retirement  program. 

For  faculty  members  granted  leaves  without  pay,  the  College  will 
assume  no  responsibility  for  medical  coverage  or  for  retirement 
plan  payments.  The  College  will,  however,  cover  the  individual  on 
the  College  group  medical  plan  provided  the  individual  assumes 


230 


responsibility  for  the  total  premium.  A  faculty  member  who  is 
granted  a  leave  to  teach  at  another  institution  should  arrange  with 
the  other  institution  for  retirement  and  medical  payments. 

V.   Procedure 

Applications  for  leaves  should  be  submitted  no  later  than  May  1 
for  a  leave  during  the  session  beginning  a  year  from  the  following 
September.  Applications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Dean  of  the 
Faculty,  as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Publication  and 
Research  with  a  copy  to  the  President.  Each  application  should 
clearly  set  forth  the  value  and  purpose  of  the  research  or  study  to 
be  undertaken.  An  application  must  be  accompanied  by  a  letter 
from  the  chairman  of  the  department  concerned,  approving  the 
leave  and  indicating  what  arrangements  can  be  made  to  maintain 
the  department's  program  during  the  period  of  the  leave.  The 
committee  will  make  recommendations  to  the  President  who  will 
then  present  his  own  recommendation  to  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

In  this  same  vein  of  seeking  to  help  those  who  work  at  Agnes  Scott, 
President  Perry  was  able  in  the  spring  of  1974  to  send  out  two 
communications  —  one  to  the  faculty  and  administrative  staff  and  one 
to  the  hourly  paid  employees  —  detailing  improvements  in  the 
College's  benefit  programs.  These  two  communications  are  as  follows: 

To:  Members  of  the  faculty  and  administrative  staff 

From:  Marvin  B.  Perry,  Jr. 

Subject:  Announcement  of  benefit  programs 

I  am  pleased  to  announce  that  the  Board  of  Trustees  has 
approved  alterations  and  additions  to  our  staff  benefit  programs 
at  Agnes  Scott  College.  You  will  recall  my  earlier  statements  that 
my  priorities  at  the  College  would  be  the  welfare  of  the  people  of 
the  College  as  well  as  the  strength  of  its  academic  program.  I 
believe  this  advancement  in  our  personnel  program  not  only 
addresses  the  first  of  these  commitments  but  also  puts  Agnes  Scott 
College  in  a  leadership  position  in  terms  of  its  employee  benefits 
program.  These  new  programs,  to  be  carried  by  TIAA-CREF, 
feature  the  introduction  of  a  retirement  plan  for  the  maintenance 
and  service  employees  of  the  College  and  new  life  insurance  and 
long  term  disability  insurance  programs  for  all  employees. 
Complete  descriptions  of  these  new  programs,  together  with 
detailed  administrative  procedures,  are  being  drafted  by  the 
Business  Office  for  distribution  and  publication  in  the 
appropriate  handbooks.  In  this  letter  I  shall  summarize  these  new 
programs  as  they  relate  to  our  faculty  and  administrative 
personnel. 


231 


1 .  Long-term  disability  insurance.  Effective  July  1 ,  1 974,  all 
full  time  faculty  and  administrative  personnel  are  eligible  to 
enroll  in  this  program,  the  entire  premium  to  be  paid  by 
Agnes  Scott  College.  This  plan  insures  continuation  of  an 
employee's  salary  in  the  case  of  long-term  or  permanent 
disability.  In  the  event  of  such  disability  the  College  will 
continue  the  employee  at  full  salary  for  six  months  after  the 
date  of  disability.  At  that  time  the  insurance  plan  will 
provide  continuing  payment  of  60  percent  of  the  first  $1,500 
of  the  employee's  monthly  salary  plus  40  percent  of  the 
monthly  salary  in  excess  of  $1,500  including  income  from 
Social  Security,  Workmen's  Compensation  or  other  plans. 
(Total  monthly  income  shall  not  exceed  $1,500.)  Such 
payments  will  continue  for  the  duration  of  the  disability  or 
until  the  employee  reaches  age  65. 

2.  Group  life  insurance.  Effective  July  1,  1974,  all  full-time 
employees  will  be  covered  by  our  new  group  life  insurance 
program.  The  College  will  provide,  at  no  cost  to  the 
employee,  one  unit  of  term  insurance.  Faculty  and 
administrative  personnel  are  eligible  to  enroll  at  the 
beginning  of  the  quarter  following  their  date  of 
employment.  This  insurance  provides  decreasing  coverage 
with  increasing  age.  To  illustrate,  estimated  coverage  of  one 
unit  of  insurance  for  three  male  employees  is  shown  below: 

Age  Estimated  coverage 

25  $11,720 

45  3,820 

65  660 

3.  Retirement  program.  One  significant  change  has  been 
made  in  the  retirement  program  for  faculty  and 
administrative  personnel.  Effective  July  1,  1974,  employees 
participating  in  TIAA-CREF  will  be  able  to  treat  their  own 
five  percent  retirement  contribution  (plus  any  additional 
amount  up  to  the  legal  limit)  as  deferred  taxable  income.  By 
electing  a  "salary  reduction"  program  as  opposed  to  a 
"salary  deduction"  program,  the  employee's  contribution  is 
not  taxed  until  the  retirement  years.  Each  TIAA-CREF 
participant  will  need  to  study  this  option  carefully  to 
determine  whether  it  is  advantageous  to  his/her  own 
financial  plan.  Of  course,  Bill  Hannah  or  Jim  Henderson 
will  be  happy  to  provide  personal  counsel  on  this  option. 

I  am  very  happy  that  Agnes  Scott  will  inaugurate  these  new 
benefit  programs  in  the  next  fiscal  year.  They  are  indicative  of  the 
concern  and  support  of  our  Board  of  Trustees  for  the  loyal  people 
who  serve  the  College  in  many  different  ways.  I  am  confident  that 


232 


these  programs  will  be  of  significant  help  to  all  of  us  in  our 
planning  for  financial  security. 

To:  Hourly  Paid  Employees 

From:  Marvin  B.  Perry,  Jr.,  President 

Subject:  Retirement  and  Life  Insurance  Plan 

It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  I  announce  the  establishment  of  a 
retirement  plan  and  life  insurance  plan  for  our  hourly  paid 
employees,  these  plans  to  become  effective  July  1,  1974.  All  costs 
of  these  new  programs  will  be  paid  by  Agnes  Scott  College. 

You  will  become  eligible  for  the  retirement  plan  after  five  years 
of  continuous  full-time  serivce.  The  college  will  contribute  the 
equivalent  of  five  percent  of  your  regular  time  wages  to  the  plan. 
This  money  is  kept  in  your  name  by  an  insurance  company 
(TIAA-CREF)  until  you  retire  (normally  at  age  65),  and  then  you 
will  begin  receiving  a  monthly  retirement  pension. 

If  you  have  had  ten  years  or  more  of  continuous  full-time 
service  when  you  retire,  the  college  will  guarantee  that  you  receive 
at  least  $2.00  per  month  for  each  year  of  service,  including  your 
regular  retirement  plan  benefits.  Premiums  for  individual 
coverage  for  Blue  Cross-Blue  Shield  (not  including  major 
medical)  will  be  paid  by  the  college  after  retirement  of  employees 
with  ten  years  or  more  of  service. 

A  life  insurance  policy  will  be  provided  to  employees  after  90 
days  of  service  to  the  college.  This  amount  is  higher  for  the 
younger  employees  where  the  need  is  usually  greater  and 
decreases  in  amount  in  each  year.  For  example,  the  following 
estimated  coverage  will  be  provided. 

Man     —age  25  $11,720 

Woman  —  age  35  10,100 

Man     —  age  45  3,820 

Woman  —  age  55  2,020 

If  you  have  any  questions  about  these  new  programs,  I  am  sure 
that  your  supervisor  can  provide  answers  or  get  them  for  you.  This 
is  only  a  brief  announcement,  and  the  details  will  follow  later.  It 
will  be  necessary  for  you  to  fill  out  forms  in  order  to  participate  in 
these  programs,  and  you  will  receive  instructions  on  this  later. 

I  recognize  that  it  is  the  people  of  Agnes  Scott  who  make  it  a 
great  college.  I  count  you  and  your  associates  as  a  great  asset  to 
the  college,  and  installing  these  plans  has  been  one  of  my  primary 
goals.  I  sincerely  hope  that  they  will  be  of  great  benefit  to  you  and 
your  families. 


233 


During  the  early  part  of  April,  1974,  Agnes  Scott  presented  its 
second  Atlanta  Environmental  Symposium.  Of  course,  other 
symposia  had  preceded  this  one  on  campus  —  for  example,  the  one  on 
The  Conscience  of  a  Blackened  Street  (1967)  or  the  one  on  Developing 
Nations  (1969)  or  the  first  Atlanta  Environmental  Symposium  (1973) 
dealing  with  the  limits  to  growth;  but  the  number  of  off-campus  people 
who  came  to  the  1974  Symposium  made  it  particularly  noteworthy. 
For  instance,  such  speakers  as  Ralph  Nader  or  Stuart  Udall  drew 
capacity  audiences  —  to  mention  only  two.  A  third  such  event  was 
presented  in  1981  when  the  The  Ethics  of  Scarcity  was  the  over-all 
topic.  Meanwhile  in  November,  1974,  the  College  presented  a  similar 
conference  on  Bio-Ethics.  Each  of  these  symposia  or  conferences  was 
characterized  by  a  group  of  distinguished  speakers  presented  over  a 
period  of  more  than  one  day.  In  addition  to  being  a  stimulus  to 
students  and  faculty,  events  of  this  type  emphasized  Agnes  Scott's 
desire  to  be  of  useful  service  to  the  community-at-large  in  offering 
programs  dealing  with  pressing  contemporary  considerations. 

Early  on  in  his  administration,  President  Perry,  working  with  the 
Buildings  and  Grounds  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  gave 
much  attention  to  improving  the  outdoor  lighting  on  campus  and  the 
installation  of  directional  signs  for  visitors.  In  conjunction  with  this 
latter  project,  a  new  College  logo  was  designed  and  used.  New  lighting 
and  new  signs  were  in  place  by  the  summer  of  1974. 

Attention  was  also  being  given  to  air-conditioning  Winship 
Dormitory  as  well  as  the  McCain  Library  and  the  auditoriums  in 
Presser  Hall.  The  first  part  of  this  enterprise  was  completed  by  the  end 
of  the  1974  summer,  but  the  magnitude  of  the  library  renovations 
stretched  over  four  summers  since  this  facility  had  to  remain 
operational  during  the  academic  year.  A  fuller  comment  on  the  library 
will  be  made  subsequently. 

On  November  27,  1973,  President  Perry  announced  that  the 
Carnegie  Corporation  had  made  a  grant  of  $290,000  to  be  shared  by 
sixteen  women's  colleges  "to  support  a  program  of  internships  in 
college  administration  for  young  women."  Agnes  Scott  was  one  of  the 
sixteen  colleges,  and  beginning  with  the  1974-1975  session  and 
continuing  for  four  academic  years  thereafter,  one  of  these  interns  was 
in  training  on  this  campus  while  at  the  same  time  an  Agnes  Scott 
graduate  was  interning  at  another  woman's  college.  The  program  was 
quite  beneficial  to  all  concerned. 


234 


From  its  earliest  days,  the  campus  and  buildings  at  Agnes  Scott, 
with  the  exception  of  administrative  offices,  had  remained  unused 
during  the  summer.  Between  academic  years  in  1974,  the  College 
began  making  its  facilities  available  for  summer  conferences,  a 
practice  which  has  continued  ever  since.  Room,  board,  meeting  and 
recreational  facilities  have  been  provided  for  a  fee  and  the  whole 
endeavor  has  proved  worthwhile.  Much  of  the  hourly  staff  were  given 
work  for  the  summer;  the  visitors  became  cognizant  of  Agnes  Scott, 
and  although  the  income  was  negligible,  the  public  relations  factor  has 
been  considerable.  Apparently  the  visitors  liked  what  was  offered. 
Many  have  returned;  in  fact,  one  group  has  been  here  every  year  since 
the  program  began.  The  approaching  summer  (1982)  bids  fair  to  being 
a  busy  one  with  campus  conference  visitors  continuing. 

Beginning  with  the  1 974- 1 975  year  Agnes  Scott  embarked  on  a  two- 
year  experiment  of  altering  the  College  calendar  such  that  the  fall 
quarter  began  early  in  September  and  concluded  just  before 
Thanksgiving  with  the  winter  and  spring  quarters  remaining 
unchanged.  This  alteration  gave  students  an  extended  period  for 
Christmas  jobs  and  eliminated  one  round-trip  transportation  fare 
necessary  under  the  calendar  which  asked  students  to  return  to  the 
campus  between  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas.  It  also  enabled  the 
College  to  economize  on  its  fuel  and  utility  bills  as  the  winter  began. 
After  the  two  years'  experiment,  the  faculty  voted  to  return  to  the 
traditional  calendar,  but  a  few  years  later,  the  new  calendar  was  voted 
in  again  and  continues  as  these  lines  are  written. 

An  action  of  far-reaching  significance  was  initiated  at  the  Board 
meeting  on  May  17,  1974,  when  Chairman  Gaines  announced  to  the 
Trustees  that  he  had  asked  Mr.  Scott  Candler,  Jr.,  to  work  with  him 
and  President  Perry  in  formulating  recommendations  for  up-dating 
the  Board's  bylaws.  The  upshot  of  this  enterprise  was  that  the  Trustees 
on  September  6,  1974,  unanimously  adopted  revised  bylaws  and 
directed  that  they  become  effective  immediately.  Two  major 
alterations  were  reflected  in  these  revised  bylaws:  (1)  changes  that  had 
already  become  effective  in  the  administrative  structure  of  the  College 
(e.g.  the  position  of  vice  president  for  business  affairs)  and  (2)  a  return 
to  the  full  faculty  of  the  academic  life  of  the  College.  This  last  item  was 
of  real  significance.  It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  since  1921 
responsibility  for  the  academic  activity  of  Agnes  Scott  was  lodged  in 
the  Academic  Council  (see  pp.  59-60).  This  new  action  of  the  Board 
abolished  this  Council  and  placed  responsibility  for  academic  policy  in 


235 


the  faculty,  under  the  Board  and  the  President.  So  important  is  this 
latter  change  that  it  is  quoted  in  full: 

Article  III,  Section  3,  Functions  of  the  Faculty 

Under  the  authority  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  the 
President,  the  Faculty  shall  determine  the  academic  policy 
of  the  College,  establish  standards  for  admission,  fix 
requirements  for  the  degree,  approve  the  courses  of 
instruction  offered  by  the  various  departments,  and 
administer  the  curriculum.  The  Faculty  shall  have  general 
charge  of  instruction,  attendance  of  students,  examinations, 
and  the  academic  discipline  of  the  College.  The  faculty  may 
make  rules  for  its  organization  and  conduct  of  business  and 
may  organize  councils  and  committees  for  the  proper 
discharge  of  its  responsibilities. 

As  a  result  of  this  bylaw  change,  the  faculty,  under  the  guidance  of  a 
temporary  executive  committee  elected  by  the  faculty,  developed  its 
own  bylaws,  committee  structure,  and  procedures  to  carry  out  its  new 
responsibilities.  These  new  faculty  bylaws  were  thoroughly  discussed 
and  were  ratified  by  a  series  of  votes  in  the  spring  of  1975. 
Subsequently  amended  from  time  to  time,  these  bylaws  continue  to 
constitute  the  framework  within  which  the  faculty  functions  and  does 
its  work.  Presently  there  are  thirteen  committees  responsible  to  the 
faculty  as  follows:  (1)  Committee  on  Academic  Standards,  (2) 
Admissions  Committee,  (3)  Committee  on  Campus  Development  and 
Use,  (4)  Committee  on  Committees,  (5)  Committee  on  Compensation, 
(6)  Curriculum  Committee,  (7)  Executive  Committee,  (8)  Committee 
on  the  Future  of  the  College,  (9)  Committee  on  Independent  Study, 
(10)  Committee  on  Professional  Development,  (11)  Teacher 
Education  Committee,  (12)  Committee  on  Technical  Facilities,  and 
(13)  Grievance  Committee.  In  addition,  there  are  five  College 
committees  that  are  not  responsible  directly  to  the  faculty,  namely,  (1) 
the  Administrative  Committee,  (2)  the  Financial  Aid  Committee,  (3) 
the  Lecture  Committee,  (4)  the  Library  Committee,  and  (5)  the 
Committee  for  Sophomore  Parents'  Weekend.  All  of  this  information 
including  definitions,  committee  personnel,  and  important  legislation 
by  the  faculty  has  been  gathered  together  into  a  faculty  handbook  of 
more  than  ninety  pages  covering  almost  every  conceivable  situation 
that  might  confront  a  faculty  member  at  Agnes  Scott.  This  change  has 
given  the  faculty  a  renewed  sense  of  formulating  and  directing  the 
academic  policy  of  the  College. 


236 


The  Trustees,  ever  mindful  of  the  welfare  of  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty 
and  other  employees,  approved  in  November,  1974,  an  arrangement 
whereby  College  personnel  could  affiliate  with  the  DeKalb  County 
Teachers  Federal  Credit  Union  —  a  benefit  which  the  College  could 
not  offer  on  its  own  because  of  a  limited  number  of  employees.  The 
DeKalb  Credit  Union  was  thoroughly  investigated  and  was  found 
worthy  of  its  excellent  reputation.  Thus,  another  fringe  benefit  became 
available  to  faculty,  staff,  and  other  workers. 

By  the  early  seventies  it  had  been  twenty  years  since  Agnes  Scott  had 
engaged  in  a  long-range  study  of  goals.  As  a  result  of  a 
recommendation  from  its  Development  Committee,  the  Board  on 
November  15,  1974,  authorized  a  planning  committee  "to  analyze 
Agnes  Scott's  position  in  today's  world  and  to  present  to  the  Board  in 
due  course  its  recommendations  for  actions  it  considers  would  be 
helpful  or  necessary  in  enabling  Agnes  Scott  to  achieve  its  goals."  This 
committee,  when  appointed,  was  made  up  of  students,  faculty, 
administration,  alumnae,  trustees,  and  a  representative  from  the 
President's  Advisory  Council.  Through  this  committee  the  Board  of 
Trustees  was  looking  ahead  to  the  next  major  thrust  which  the  College 
would  make  toward  new  educational  and  financial  objectives  (see  pp. 
257-259). 

During  the  1974-1975  year,  the  Trustees,  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  faculty,  approved  a  dual  degree  program  with  the  Georgia  Institute 
of  Technology.  Under  the  stipulations  of  this  program,  a  student  may 
attend  Agnes  Scott  for  three  years,  meeting  all  requirements  for  the 
B.  A.  degree,  and  then  attend  Georgia  Tech  for  two  years.  At  the  end  of 
the  five-year  period  she  receives  a  B.  A.  from  Agnes  Scott  and  a  B.S.  in 
engineering  from  Georgia  Tech. 

Another  significant  development  of  the  1974-1975  year  was  the 
beginning  of  the  program  for  "women  beyond  the  usual  college  age." 
Initially  called  the  "Non-traditional  Student  Program,"  it  in  time  came 
to  be  denominated  the  "Return  to  College  Program."  In  his  annual 
report  for  1974-1975,  President  Perry  wrote 

These  women  range  in  age  from  the  mid-twenties  to  the  sixties, 
their  academic  backgrounds  vary  from  high  school  equivalency  to 
a  Ph.D.,  but  most  have  had  some  previous  college  work.  Most 
have  children  and  are  juggling  babysitters  and  car  pools  in  order 
to  return  to  college,  and  a  few  are  employed  full  time  and  have 
worked  out  arrangements  which  enable  them  to  come  to  campus 
for  a  course.  Half  of  them  are  receiving  financial  aid  from  Agnes 


237 


Scott  in  the  form  of  work  scholarship  or  tuition  grants.  They  are 
taking  a  wide  variety  of  courses  and  some  are  degree  applicants. 
Although  most  were  apprehensive  about  "returning  to  college," 
all  have  done  well  so  far. 

This  program  has  expanded  since  1974  from  "about  a  dozen"  to  a 
total  of  sixty-nine  such  students  in  1980-1981.  Seventeen  of  these 
return-to-college  students  received  the  B.A.  degree  at  the  1981 
commencement.  All  of  these  women  have  added  much  to  campus  life 
and  have  made  valuable  contributions  to  class  discussions.  Already,  as 
just  noted,  some  have  received  their  Agnes  Scott  degree,  and  there  are 
many  others  who  have  set  receiving  the  B.A.  degree  as  their  aim.  This 
program  has  become  so  much  a  part  of  Agnes  Scott's  life  that  it  is 
difficult  to  think  of  the  College  without  it. 

Two  matters  of  considerable  importance  to  students  were  enacted  in 
1974-1975  to  become  effective  with  the  1975-1976  year.  The  first  of 
these  had  to  do  with  the  student  health  service.  For  years  Agnes  Scott 
had  operated  an  infirmary  under  the  supervision  of  a  college  physician 
who  was  on  the  regular  Agnes  Scott  staff.  Now  after  considerable 
study,  in  which  the  Dean  of  Students,  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty,  the  Vice 
President  for  Business  Affairs,  and  student  leaders  were  involved,  the 
College  decided  to  utilize  a  "cooperative  health  care  program"  for 
students  and  all  employees  and  their  dependents.  The  program  chosen 
was  one  operated  by  the  Emory  Community  Nursing  Service. 
Commenting  on  this  innovation,  the  President  in  his  annual  report  for 
1974-1975  wrote  as  follows: 

It  [the  new  service]  will  involve  no  additional  cost  to  students  but 
will  offer  them  a  broader  health  program.  Our  Health  Center 
(formerly  called  the  Infirmary)  will  be  staffed  24  hours  a  day  by 
Nurse  Practitioners  (Registered  Nurses  with  masters  degrees)  who 
will  be  qualified  and  prepared  to  carry  out  medication  and 
treatment  at  any  hour.  Patients  in  need  of  specialized  services  will 
be  referred  to  a  staff  of  consulting  internists,  psychiatrists,  and 
other  specialists  in  the  area.  In  addition  to  service  to  students,  the 
Health  Service  will  make  available  to  our  faculty  and  staff  and 
their  dependents  for  a  modest  fee,  such  services  as  allergy  and 
immunization  shots,  blood  pressure  measurement,  nutrition 
guidance  and  screening  diagnostic  tests. 

The  second  major  student  matter  which  saw  a  change  with  the 
beginning  of  the  academic  session  in  September,  1975,  concerned  the 
use  of  alcoholic  beverages  by  students  —  a  matter  which  had 
previously  been  before  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Perhaps  the  best  thing  to 


238 


do  is  simply  to  cite  the  rule  change: 

AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE:  POLICY  REGARDING  THE 
CONSUMPTION    OF    ALCOHOLIC    BEVERAGES    ON 

CAMPUS 

WHEREAS,  the  majority  of  Agnes  Scott  students  are  18  years 
or  older,  and 

WHEREAS,  a  college  atmosphere  should  lend  itself  to  student 
responsibility  in  both  academic  and  social  policies;  therefore, 

RESOLVED,  that  the  Agnes  Scott  College  "POLICY 
REGARDING  THE  USE  OF  ALCOHOLIC  BEVERAGES,"  as 

stated  in  the  Student  Handbook,  be  amended  as  follows: 

Alcoholic  beverages  are  permitted,  in  compliance  with  state 
and  local  laws',  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus  at  campus-wide  social 
functions  held  in  designated  areas,  as  coordinated  and  evaluated 
by  B.S.A.*  and  as  approved  by  the  Dean  of  Students.  Alcoholic 
beverages  which  may  be  served  at  such  functions  are  beer,  wine, 
and  "spiked"  punches. 

No  College  or  Student  Government  funds  will  be  used  for  the 
purchase  of  alcoholic  beverages  at  any  function  held  off  or  on 
campus  and  sponsored  by  the  college  or  any  organization  within 
the  college.  Only  a  student  over  18  years  may  serve  the  alcoholic 
beverage,  and  a  non-alcoholic  beverage  must  also  be  served. 

Alcoholic  beverages  are  not  to  be  transported  into  or  away 
from  the  designated  area  of  the  social  function,  nor  are  alcoholic 
beverages  to  be  transported  to  the  function  except  by  authorized 
persons  of  the  sponsoring  board.  Other  violations  of  this  policy 
include  falsification  of  ID  to  purchase  alcoholic  beverages, 
purchasing  alcohol  by  those  over  18  years  of  age  for  a  minor,  and 
the  possession  of  alcoholic  beverages  by  those  students  under  the 
age  of  1 8.  Students  are  on  their  honor  to  obey  campus  policy  when 
obtaining  drinks  at  campus  functions. 


'Students    must    comply    with    Georgia   and    Decatur   laws 
regarding  the  consumption  of  alcoholic  beverages  as  follows: 

Georgia: 

1.  The  legal  age  for  purchasing  alcholic  beverages  is  18.  It  is 
against  the  law  in  Georgia  either  to  sell  or  furnish  alcoholic 
beverages  to  minors. 

2.  It  is  illegal  to  appear  in  an  intoxicated  condition  or  to 
evidence  boisterous  or  vulgar  behavior  on  any  public  street, 
in  any  public  place,  in  any  private  residence  other  than  one's 
own,  or  on  any  mode  of  public  transportation. 

Decatur: 

It  is  unlawful  to  drink  in  automobiles  parked  or  moving  on 
the  streets,  highways,  or  alleys  of  the  city. 
*Board  of  Student  Activities 


239 


The  student  is  responsible  for  exemplifying  a  high  standard  of 
conduct  so  that  her  behavior  will  not  be  detrimental  to  herself,  her 
fellow  students,  or  to  the  college.  Hostessing  boards  are  similarly 
responsible  for  insuring  that  guests  are  aware  of  the  expected 
standard  of  conduct. 

The  first  violation  by  a  student  of  the  Policy  Regarding  the  Use 
of  Alcoholic  Beverages  shall  be  handled  by  the  Dormitory 
Council.  The  Dormitory  Council  shall  automatically  refer  to 
Interdormitory  Council  any  case  involving  a  second  infraction. 
Any  subsequent  violations  shall  be  automatically  referred  to  the 
Honor  Court.  As  is  the  practice  with  any  particularly  serious  or 
flagrant  violations  of  any  policy,  Dormitory  Council  reserves  the 
right  to  refer  any  such  case  involving  this  policy  to  a  higher  court 
than  the  one  stipulated  above. 

As  always  in  matters  of  student  policy,  the  Administrative 
Committee  has  the  right  to  rescind  this  privilege  at  any  time.  One 
year  after  this  policy  takes  effect,  the  Administrative  Committee 
will  automatically  review  and  reevaluate  it. 

Suffice  it  to  say,  this  change  was  just  the  beginning  of  permitting 
alcoholic  beverages  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus.  Other  more  sweeping 
changes  were  soon  to  come.  One  more  thing  should  be  said.  At  no  level 
of  the  voting  process  Representative  Council,   Administrative 

Committee,  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board,  or  in  the  Board  itself 
—  was  the  vote  unanimous. 

A  rather  far-reaching  action  took  place  in  1974  and  1975  when  the 
Board  of  Trustees  took  the  steps  which  resulted  in  amending  the 
section  of  Agnes  Scott's  Articles  of  Incorporation  (Charter)  which  set 
forth  the  qualifications  of  trustees  for  membership  on  the  Board.  It 
will  be  recalled  that  initially  all  Agnes  Scott  Trustees  were  required  to 
be  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States.  In  1941 
the  Charter  was  amended  such  that  only  three-fourths  of  the  Trustees 
had  to  be  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States, 
the  remaining  one-fourth  being  required  to  "be  members  of  some 
evangelical  church  and  sympathetic  with  the  fundamentals  of  the 
Christian  religion."  Now  the  Articles  of  Incorporation  (Charter)  were 
amended  again,  with  only  two-thirds  of  the  Trustees  being  required  to 
be  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  "but  all  of 
whom  shall  be  in  sympathy  and  accord  with  the  objectives  of  the 
College  as  set  forth  in  these  Articles  of  Incorporation."  Thus,  this 
change  permitted  one  third  of  the  Board  to  be  members  of  any 
evangelical  church,  of  any  non-Christian  church,  or  of  no  church  — so 
long  as  he  or  she  was  in  sympathy  with  the  objectives  of  the  College. 


240 


This  change  in  the  make-up  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  fundamental, 
and  it  has  resulted  in  some  non-Christian  members  of  the  Board.  It 
should  be  pointed  out,  however,  that  the  Charter  purpose  or  objective 
of  the  College  has  remained  unchanged,  and  the  phrase  that  all 
Trustees  "shall  be  in  sympathy  and  accord  with  the  objectives  of  the 
College  as  set  forth  in  [the]  Articles  of  Incorporation"  would  obviously 
require  that  all  Trustees  be  in  sympathy  with  the  Christian  religion. 
Here  again  is  the  official  statement  of  the  purpose  of  Agnes  Scott: 

Said  corporation  [the  Board  of  Trustees]  is  constituted  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing,  perpetuating,  and  conducting  a  liberal 
arts  college  for  the  higher  education  of  young  women  under 
auspices  distinctly  favorable  to  the  maintenance  of  the  faith  and 
practice  of  the  Christian  religion. 

Change  is  a  part  of  any  viable  institution,  and  changes  were  coming 
thick  and  fast  at  Agnes  Scott  in  the  middle  1970's.  One  change  which 
may  seem  quite  radical  to  some  alumnae  had  to  do  with  parietals  or 
having  men  visit  students  in  their  dormitory  rooms.  After  going 
through  the  various  channels  of  Representative  Council  of  Student 
Government,  the  Administrative  Committee,  and  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Board,  the  following  proposal  was  enacted  by  the 
Trustees  on  May  14,  1976: 


AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE:  POLICY  REGARDING  OPEN 
DORMITORIES  ON  SUNDAY  AFTERNOONS 

WHEREAS,  a  college  atmosphere  should  lend  itself  to 
responsibility  of  students  in  academic  and  social  realms,  and 

WHEREAS,  such  a  measure  would  promote  an  atmosphere  of 
welcome  and  relaxation,  increase  social  contact  on  the  Agnes 
Scott  campus,  and  share  a  vital  part  of  our  lives  with  fathers, 
brothers,  and  friends,  and 

WHEREAS,  the  present  policy  is  inadequate  in  facilitating  this 
atmosphere;  therefore, 

RESOLVED,  that  the  Agnes  Scott  College  policy  regarding 
male  visitation  ...  be  amended  as  follows: 

Men  will  be  allowed  to  visit  a  student's  room  on  Sunday 
afternoons  from  1:30  to  5:00  with  the  following  stipulations: 


241 


1)  A  student  must  sign  her  guest  in  and  accompany  him  to  and 
from  the  lobby.  No  male  may  come  to  a  room  unescorted;  he  must 
call  for  a  student  from  the  lobby. 

2)  Men  must  use  the  men's  restrooms  in  the  lobbies.* 

3)  Male  guests  must  abide  by  all  our  policies  in  regard  to 
alcohol,  drugs,  fire  drills,  quiet,  etc.  It  is  the  responsibility  of  the 
student  to  inform  her  guests  of  these  polices. 

4)  Violation  of  any  rules  will  result  in  an  automatic  Dormitory 
Council  case. 


This  new  policy  became  effective  with  the  1 976- 1 977  academic  session 
and  has  operated  successfully.  A  safeguard  which  the  Trustees  built 
into  their  action  in  this  matter  is  an  annual  review  by  appropriate 
College  officers.  As  of  this  writing,  the  authorization  for  visitation  by 
men  in  the  dormitories  has  been  extended  to  include  Saturday 
afternoons  as  well  as  Sunday  afternoons. 

At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  after  which  parietals 
were  authorized,  a  double  action  was  taken  establishing  a  new 
statement  on  academic  freedom  and  responsibility  and  setting  forth 
revised  policies  and  criteria  for  appointment,  reappointment, 
promotion  and  tenure  in  the  faculty.  This  whole  package  of  legislation 
had  been  before  the  faculty  for  some  months  and  had  progressed 
through  the  Board's  Executive  Committee  to  two  subsequent  meetings 
of  the  Trustees.  With  the  endorsement  of  the  President  and  the 
Executive  Committee,  the  Board  itself  on  October  27,  1976,  approved 
the  following: 


*Inman  will  have  to  make  some  concession  since  it  does  not  have 
facilities  for  men. 


242 


STATEMENT  ON  ACADEMIC  FREEDOM  AND 

RESPONSIBILITY 

and 

POLICIES  AND  CRITERIA  FOR 

APPOINTMENT,  REAPPOINTMENT,  PROMOTION,  AND 

TENURE 
OF  AGNES  SCOTT  COLLEGE1 

Statement  on 
Academic  Freedom  and  Responsibility 

Agnes  Scott  College  is  dedicated  to  the  fostering  and  preservation 
of  the  free  search  for  truth  and  of  its  free  exposition.  Academic 
freedom  is  essential  to  this  purpose:  freedom  in  research  is 
necessary  to  the  advancement  of  truth;  freedom  in  teaching  is 
fundamental  to  the  protection  of  the  rights  of  the  teacher  in 
teaching  and  of  the  student  in  learning.  The  free  search  for  truth 
and  its  free  expression  carry  with  them  responsibilities  correlative 
with  rights. 

All  components  of  the  Agnes  Scott  College  community  have  the 
responsibility  to  exemplify,  support,  and  preserve  the  intellectual 
freedom  of  teaching,  learning,  research,  expression,  and  debate  in 
the  interest  of  reasoned  inquiry.  This  responsibility  also  imposes 
on  the  students,  the  faculty,  administrative  officials,  and  the 
Board  of  Trustees  the  obligation  to  respect  the  dignity  of  others, 
to  acknolwedge  their  right  to  express  differing  opinions,  and  to 
foster  and  defend  intellectual  honesty,  freedom  of  inquiry  and 
instruction,  and  free  expression  by  faculty  and  students  both  on 
and  off  campus. 

Every  member  of  the  Agnes  Scott  College  faculty,  whether 
tenured  or  on  temporary  appointment,  is  entitled  to  full  freedom 
in  research  and  scholarship  and  in  the  publication  of  the  results. 
Research  for  pecuniary  return,  however,  should  be  undertaken 
only  with  the  consent  of  the  President  and  the  Dean  of  the 
Faculty. 


'The  substance  of  this  statement  is  taken  from  the  1940  Joint 
Statement  on  Academic  Freedom  and  Tenure  and  1970 
Interpretive  Comments,  Statement  on  Professional  Ethics  (1966), 
Joint  Statement  on  Rights  and  Freedoms  of  Students  (1968), 
Report  on  Retirement  and  Academic  Freedom  (1968),  AAUP 
Council's  Statement  on  Freedom  and  Responsibility  (1970),  1972 
Recommended  Institutional  Regulations  on  Academic  Freedom 
and  Tenure,  and  Procedural  Standards  for  appointment, 
reappointment,  promotion,  and  tenure  of  the  American 
Association  of  Unviersity  Professors,  found  in  A  A  UP  Policy 
Documents  and  Reports  (1973  ed.) 


243 


Every  member  of  the  Agnes  Scott  College  faculty,  whether 
tenured  or  on  temporary  appointment,  is  entitled  to  full  freedom 
in  the  classroom  to  discuss  any  matter  relevant  to  the  subject  of 
the  course  being  taught.  It  is  the  mastery  of  the  subject  which 
entitles  the  instructor  to  this  freedom  of  presentation,  and  it  is 
improper  and,  in  extreme  cases  may  be  a  denial  of  the  students' 
freedom  to  learn,  for  an  instructor  persistently  to  introduce 
material  into  the  course  which  has  no  relevance  to  the  subject  or  to 
fail  to  present  the  subject  matter  of  the  course  as  it  has  been 
approved  by  the  Faculty  in  its  collective  responsibility  for  the 
curriculum.  It  is  the  responsibility  of  the  instructor  in  the 
classroom  and  in  conference  to  encourage  free  discussion, 
inquiry,  and  expression.  Evaluation  of  a  student's  work  and  the 
award  of  credit  must  be  based  on  her  academic  performance 
professionally  judged  and  not  on  matters  irrelevant  to  that 
performance. 

Every  member  of  the  Agnes  Scott  College  faculty,  whether 
tenured  or  on  temporary  appointment,  has  the  rights  and 
obligations  of  any  citizen,  and  there  shall  be  no  institutional 
censorship  or  discipline  of  a  faculty  member  who  speaks  or  writes 
as  a  citizen.  However,  as  a  member  of  the  academic  profession  and 
as  an  officer  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  the  faculty  member  holds  a 
special  position  of  influence  in  the  community  and  should  make 
every  effort  at  all  times  to  be  accurate,  to  exercise  appropriate 
restraint,  to  show  respect  for  the  opinions  of  others,  and  to  make 
clear  that  he  or  she  is  not  a  spokesman  for  the  College. 

The  students  of  Agnes  Scott  College  are  entitled  to  an  atmosphere 
conducive  to  learning  and  to  fair  and  even-handed  treatment  in  all 
aspects  of  teacher-student  and  administrator-student 
relationships.  A  student  must  be  free  to  take  reasoned  exception 
to  the  data  or  views  offered  in  any  course  of  study,  but  she  is 
responsible  for  learning  the  content  of  any  course  for  which  she  is 
enrolled  and  for  maintaining  standards  of  academic  performance 
established  for  that  course.  The  student  shall  be  protected  against 
prejudiced  or  capricious  academic  evaluations  or  disciplinary 
measures  and  against  any  exploitation  by  faculty  and 
administrative  officials  for  personal  advantage.  As  a  citizen,  the 
student  has  the  same  rights  and  obligations  of  any  citizen,  and 
there  shall  be  no  institutional  censorship  or  discipline  of  a  student 
who  speaks  or  writes  as  a  citizen.  However,  it  is  the  responsibility 
of  the  student  to  make  clear  to  the  academic  community  and  to  the 
larger  community  that  she  is  not  a  spokesman  for  the  College. 

In  determining  the  administrative  policies  and  procedures  of  the 
College  it  is  the  responsibility  of  administrative  officials  and  the 
Board  of  Trustees  to  foster  and  preserve  the  academic  freedom  of 
faculty,  students,  and  administrative  officers  with  faculty  status. 


244 


For  many  years  the  Board  of  Trustees  has  endorsed  the  policy  of 
granting  permanent  or  continuous  tenure  to  full-time  teaching 
faculty  who  have  satisfactorily  completed  a  probationary  period 
of  teaching.  Tenure,  which  gives  a  degree  of  economic  and 
professional  security  to  the  individual  faculty  member  and 
stability  to  the  faculty  as  a  whole,  is  one  of  the  most  effective 
means  of  fostering  and  protecting  academic  freedom.  The  policy 
of  granting  tenure  also  creates  a  climate  of  free  inquiry  and 
expression  in  which  students  and  non-tenured  faculty  may  share 
academic  freedom  equally  with  tenured  faculty.  The  Board  of 
Trustees  and  the  administrative  officials  of  the  College,  together 
with  the  faculty,  support  the  continued  policy  of  tenure  as  a  means 
of  protecting  academic  freedom. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  and  administrative  officials  have  a 
particular  responsibility  to  foster  and  preserve  the  freedom  of 
expression  and  debate  outside  the  classroom.  The  right  of  duly 
authorized  committees  and  academic  departments  to  invite  to  the 
campus  guest  lecturers,  performers,  or  exhibitors  of  their  choice 
shall  be  preserved,  and  guest  speakers  shall  be  given  the 
opportunity  to  be  heard  and  their  freedom  of  speech  shall  be 
protected.  The  student  press  shall  be  free  of  censorship  and 
advance  approval  of  copy  and  its  editors  and  managers  free  to 
develop  their  own  editorial  policies  and  news  coverage.  However, 
the  editorial  freedom  of  student  editors  and  managers  entails 
corollary  responsibilities  to  be  governed  by  the  canons  of 
responsible  journalism,  such  as  the  avoidance  of  libel, 
undocumented  allegations,  attacks  on  personal  integrity,  and  the 
techniques  of  harrassment  and  innuendo.2  While  the  charter  of 
the  College  states  that  the  program  of  the  college  shall  be  carried 
out  "under  auspices  distinctly  favorable"  to  the  Christian  faith,  no 
limitations  of  academic  freedom  are  thereby  intended. 

Agnes  Scott  College  can  successfully  foster  and  preserve  the  free 
search  for  truth  and  its  free  exposition  only  by  the  affirmation  and 
exercise  of  academic  freedom  and  responsibilities  by  all  members 
of  the  College  community. 


2The  Board  of  Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  on  May  14, 
1 976,  asked  that  the  Faculty  consider  amending  this  sentence  and 
the  one  that  precedes  it  to  read  as  follows: 

The  student  press  shall  be  free  of  censorship  and  advance 
approval  of  copy  and  its  editors  and  managers  free  to 
develop  their  own  editorial  policies  and  news  coverage,  so 
long  as  student  editors  and  managers  fully  accept  the 
responsibility  to  be  governed  by  the  canons  of  responsible 
journalism,  such  as  the  avoidance  of  libel,  undocumented 
allegations,  attacks  on  personal  integrity,  and  the 
techniques  of  harrassment  and  innuendo. 


245 


Policies  and  Criteria  for 

Appointment,  Reappointment,  Promotion,  and  Tenure 

Agnes  Scott  College  Faculty 

I.  Initial  Appointment 

Initial  appointment  to  the  teaching  faculty  shall  originate  in  the 
academic  department  concerned,  which  after  consideration  of 
qualified  candidates  shall  recommend  for  appointment  the 
candidate  of  its  choice  to  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty  and  to  the 
President.  Appointment  to  the  faculty  is  made  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees  on  nomination  by  the  President  of  the  College. 

In  making  recommendation  for  an  initial  appointment  the 
department  and  administrative  officials  are  selecting  a  potentially 
permanent  member  of  the  faculty.  The  candidate  selected, 
therefore,  should  be  the  one  who  gives  best  promise  of  performing 
in  accordance  with  the  minimal  criteria  established  by  the  faculty 
for  appointment,  reappointment,  promotion,  and  tenure, 
delineated  in  Article  III. 

Initial  appointment  may  carry  any  faculty  rank  appropriate  to  the 
position  filled,  except  that  those  appointed  to  the  rank  of 
Assistant  Professor  and  above  must  hold  the  highest  earned 
degree  in  the  discipline  to  be  taught;  those  appointed  to  the  rank 
of  Associate  Professor  and  Professor  must  have  successful 
teaching  experience  in  a  college  or  university  equivalent  to 
experience  required  for  promotion  to  these  ranks  in  the  Agnes 
Scott  Faculty;  and  those  appointed  to  the  rank  of  Professor  must 
have  achieved  distinction  in  scholarship  or,  if  in  the  disciplines  of 
applied  arts,  distinction  in  creative  accomplishment. 

Initial  appointment  to  the  teaching  faculty  does  not  carry  tenure 
of  office,  and  newly  appointed  faculty  shall  be  on  one-,  two-,  or 
three-year  contracts  until  such  time  as  employment  is  terminated 
or  tenure  is  granted. 

All  faculty  on  temporary  appointment  shall  have  the  full  rights  of 
academic  freedom  accorded  tenured  members  of  the  faculty. 

II.  Reappointment 

Reappointment  of  a  non-tenured  faculty  member  shall  originate 
in  the  department  concerned  and  procedures  shall  follow  those 
used  in  making  initial  appointments. 

In  recommending  a  candidate  for  reappointment  the  department 
should  be  fully  satisfied  that  the  candidate  fulfills  the  expectancy 
upon  which  the  initial  appointment  was  based  in  accordance  with 
the  minimal  criteria  for  appointment,  reappointment,  promotion, 
and  tenure,  delineated  in  Article  III. 

If  reappointment  is  not  recommended,  notice  of  termination  of 
employment    shall    be    given    in    writing    by   the   appropriate 


246 


administrative  official  (1)  not  later  than  March  1  of  the  first 
academic  year  of  service;  (2)  not  later  than  December  15  of  the 
second  academic  year  of  service;  (3)  at  least  twelve  months  before 
the  expiration  of  an  appointment  after  two  or  more  years  of 
service  at  Agnes  Scott.  If  requested,  reasons  for  non- 
reappointment  shall  be  given  in  writing. 

III.  Minimal  Criteria  for  Appointment,  Reappointment, 
Promotion,  and  Tenure 

Effectiveness  in  Teaching.  In  an  undergraduate  college  the  ability 
to  teach  effectively  is  of  first  importance  in  the  criteria  for 
selection  and  retention  of  faculty.  Because  individuals  achieve 
success  in  teaching  in  such  a  variety  of  ways,  no  rigid  set  of 
standards  or  requirements  for  measuring  this  ability  is  feasible. 
However,  there  are  certain  qualifications  and  characteristics 
which  every  effective  teacher  may  be  expected  to  possess:  (a) 
intellectual  alertness  and  enthusiasm  for  learning  that  are  likely  to 
make  teaching  more  than  a  mere  imparting  of  information;  (b)  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  subject  being  taught;  (c)  the  ability  to 
present  this  subject  at  the  level  necessary  to  arouse  and  maintain 
the  interest  of  the  students;  and  (d)  a  recognition  of  the  various 
academic  needs  of  students  and  the  willingness  and  ability  to  meet 
them. 

Scholarship.  Of  equal  importance  with  effective  teaching  is  a 
continuing  interest  in  new  ideas  and  knowledge  in  the  discipline 
taught  by  the  candidate.  Acquaintance  with  current  books  and 
periodicals,  attendance  at  meetings  of  learned  societies, 
continuing  study  in  the  fields  being  taught,  and  the  incorporation 
of  new  discoveries  into  the  material  taught  are  important 
indications  of  the  maintenance  of  scholarly  standards. 
Independent  research  and  publication  are  desirable  and  should  be 
encouraged,  but  they  are  not  the  only  evidence  of  scholarly 
interest.  In  the  applied  arts  creative  accomplishment  may  replace 
scholarly  activity  as  an  appropriate  basis  for  estimating  an 
individual's  value  to  the  teaching  faculty. 

Professional  Responsibility.  In  addition  to  evidence  of  effective 
teaching  and  of  scholarly  interest  and  capacity  of  creative 
accomplishment,  the  candidate  should  display  a  high  level  of 
professional  ethics  in  dealing  with  students,  colleagues,  and 
administrative  officials  of  the  College,  should  have  sufficient 
health  and  sense  of  responsibility  to  meet  the  academic 
obligations  required  by  the  normal  teaching  load  of  the 
department,  should  show  a  willingness  to  cooperate  and 
participate  in  the  non-teaching  responsibilities  of  the  faculty,  and 
should  foster  concern  for  human  worth  and  needs,  physical  as  well 
as  intellectual  and  spiritual,  in  accordance  with  the  stated 
purposes  of  Agnes  Scott  College. 


247 


IV.  Promotion 

A  candidate  for  promotion  in  rank  must  meet  the  minimal  criteria 
for  appointment,  reappointment,  promotion,  and  tenure 
delineated  under  Article  III.  The  level  at  which  the  candidate  is 
expected  to  fulfill  these  criteria  rises  with  the  level  of  academic 
rank. 

In  addition,  for  promotion  to  the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  and 
above  the  candidate  must  hold  the  highest  earned  degree  in  the 
discipline  taught;  for  promotion  to  the  rank  of  Associate 
Professor  the  candidate  must  have  at  least  six  years  of  full-time 
teaching  experience  in  a  college  or  university;  and  for  promotion 
to  Professor  the  candidate  must  have  substantial  full-time 
teaching  experience  (no  less  than  six  years)  in  a  college  or 
university  and  have  achieved  distinction  in  all  areas  of  the 
minimal  criteria.  Promotion  to  Professor  is  a  recognition  of 
professional  achievement  and  outstanding  service  to  the  College 
community. 

V.  Tenure 

Permanent  or  continuous  tenure  of  office  is  not  automatic  but  is 
granted  as  early  as  practicable  following  a  probationary  period  in 
which  the  faculty  member  is  on  temporary  appointment. 

The  probationary  period  following  initial  appointment  of  faculty 
on  a  full-time  basis  to  the  rank  of  Instructor  or  above  shall  not 
normally  exceed  seven  years.  A  maximum  of  three  years  of  full- 
time  service  in  other  institutions  of  higher  learning  may  be 
included  within  the  seven  years.  In  an  unusual  circumstance  and 
by  mutual  written  consent  the  probationary  period  may  be 
extended,  but  extension  of  the  probationary  period  shall  not  be 
used  to  circumvent  the  granting  of  tenure. 

During  the  probationary  period  faculty  members  shall  have  the 
full  rights  of  academic  freedom  accorded  tenured  members  of  the 
faculty. 

To  be  eligible  for  continuous  or  permanent  tenure  following  the 
probationary  period  the  candidate  must  meet  the  minimal  criteria 
delineated  under  Article  III  at  the  level  of  performance  expected 
in  the  rank  held  by  the  candidate. 

Once  tenure  is  granted  employment  cannot  be  terminated  before 
the  age  of  retirement  at  65  except  for  adequate  cause  or,  under 
extraordinary  circumstances,  for  financial  exigencies. 

Termination  of  employment  for  adequate  cause  or  for  financial 
exigencies  or  the  dismissal  for  cause  of  a  faculty  member  on 
temporary  appointment  prior  to  the  expiration  of  the  period  of 
appointment  shall  follow  the  rules  of  procedure  set  forth  by  the 


248 


American  Association  of  University  Professors  and  accepted  by 
the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College. 

At  the  close  of  the  academic  session  in  the  calendar  year  in  which  a 
tenured  member  of  the  faculty  attains  the  retirement  age  of  65 
permanent  or  continuous  tenure  shall  cease.  By  action  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  the  faculty  member  may  be  approved  for 
annual  appointment  until  the  end  of  the  academic  session  in  the 
calendar  year  in  which  he  or  she  attains  the  age  of  70.  Procedures 
for  this  annual  reappointment  shall  follow  those  covered  in 
Section  II.  Reappointment. 

One  of  the  happiest  events  of  Agnes  Scott's  recent  life  occurred  in 
April,  1976,  when  the  College  celebrated  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 
establishment  of  its  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Months  of  preparation 
went  into  the  observance  which  stretched  over  more  than  two  days  and 
to  which  all  Agnes  Scott  Phi  Beta  Kappas  were  invited.  At  a 
Wednesday  Convocation  Dr.  Catherine  S.  Sims,  a  Senator  of  the 
United  Chapters,  gave  the  lead-off  address,  following  which  newly 
elected  members  were  announced.  On  Thursday  evening  at  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  dinner,  greetings  were  brought  by  Dr.  Kenneth  M. 
Greene,  Executive  Secretary  of  the  United  Chapters  of  Phi  Beta 
Kappa,  and  after  the  dinner  the  anniversary  address  was  given  by  Dr. 
Rosemary  Park,  former  President  of  Barnard  College  and  immediate 
past  President  of  the  United  Chapters.  Then  on  Friday  two  seminars 
were  conducted  and  a  convocation  address  was  delivered  by  Dr. 
Juanita  M.  Kreps,  Professor  of  Economics  and  Vice  President,  Duke 
University,  later  U.S.  Secretary  of  Commerce.  The  whole  event 
highlighted  Agnes  Scott's  continuing  commitment  to  academic 
excellence  and  to  liberal  learning. 

A  project  which  concerned  Agnes  Scott  for  four  summers  beginning 
in  1974  was  the  major  renovation  of  the  McCain  Library. 
Understandably,  this  work  was  restricted  to  summers  because  the 
Library  could  not  be  out  of  use  during  the  academic  sessions.  During 
the  first  summer  the  building  was  completely  air-conditioned, 
followed  the  next  year  by  cleaning  and  waterproofing  plus  the 
installation  of  a  new  stairway  from  the  ground  to  the  top  floor  and  the 
construction  of  a  new  larger  elevator  shaft.  The  third  summer  (1976) 
witnessed  much  further  alteration  to  the  inside  of  the  building 
including  new  lighting,  new  furniture  and  carpeting,  increased  display 
areas  as  well  as  greatly  expanded  stack  space  allowing  for  growth  for 
the  next  ten  to  fifteen  years.  The  final  summer  (1977)  saw  the 
completion  of  the  new  board  room  for  the  Trustees  along  with  a  very 


249 


handsome  special  collections  room  and  display  space  on  the  old 
second  floor.  Also  an  improved  facility  for  Agnes  Scott's  archives  was 
provided.  Thus,  the  McCain  Library  was  virtually  rebuilt.  All  of  this 
improvement  was  financed  without  drawing  on  regular  sources  of 
income  but  was  accomplished  through  gifts  designated  for  this  project. 
Henry  Howard  Smith  of  Atlanta  was  the  architect  for  this  renovation. 
The  1976-1977  year  saw  the  final  working  out  by  the  faculty  of 
grievance  procedures,  should  anyone  feel  the  need  to  use  them.  The 
rules  and  regulations  were  approved  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  on 
February  1 1,  1977,  and  are  as  follows: 

GRIEVANCE  COMMITTEE* 

Functions: 

a.  Upon  written  request  the  Committee  shall  investigate 
impartially  the  complaint  of  any  faculty  member  who  feels  abused 
or  unfairly  treated  by  a  college  committee,  another  faculty 
member,  or  the  administration  of  the  college.  These  complaints 
should  involve  serious  matters  such  as  salary,  reappointment, 
promotion,  tenure,  violation  of  academic  freedom,  sabbaticals, 
and  similar  concerns;  and  the  complaints  should  come  to  the 
Grievance  Committee  only  after  the  faculty  member  has  pursued 
a  resolution  through  the  initial  steps  of  the  Grievance  Procedure 
(see  p.  35  of  the  Faculty  Handbook).  If  the  Committee  believes  the 
complaint  warrants  its  consideration  it  shall  conduct  an 
investigation  of  the  matter. 

b.  In  cases  of  non-reappointment,  denial  of  tenure,  or  dismissal 
of  a  faculty  member,  the  Committee,  following  A  AUP  guidelines, 
as  embodied  in  college  policy,  shall  determine  whether  the  proper 
procedures  for  such  action  have  been  followed.** 

c.  In  cases  of  dismissal  of  a  tenured  faculty  member,  upon  that 
faculty  member's  written  request,  the  Committee  shall  determine 
whether  in  its  view  formal  proceedings  to  consider  the  dismissal  of 
that  faculty  member  should  be  instituted.  It  shall  advise  the 
President  of  its  recommendation.  AAUP  guidelines  for  formal 
dismissal  hearings,  as  embodied  in  college  policy,  shall  be 
followed. 


*Because  of  the  nature  of  this  committee,  the  usual  procedure  for 
reporting  committee  actions  as  outlined  in  3.g  [of  the  Faculty 
Handbook]  will  not  be  followed. 

**See    A  A  UP    Policy    Documents    &    Reports,    1973    edition. 
(Faculty  Handbook  II,  32,  33) 


250 


d.  When  a  faculty  member  asks  the  Committee  for  a  review  of 
the  decision  of  another  faculty  body  (a  committee  or  a 
department,  for  example),  the  Grievance  Committee  shall 
determine  in  its  view  whether  the  decision  received  adequate 
consideration  according  to  the  relevant  standards  of  Agnes  Scott 
College.  The  Grievance  Committee  shall  not  substitute  its 
judgment  on  the  merits  of  the  decision  for  that  of  the  other  faculty 
body. 

e.  If  the  Grievance  Committee  determines  that  a  faculty 
member's  case  has  not  received  adequate  consideration,  it  shall 
request  in  writing  that  the  appropriate  faculty  body  review  the 
case  and  shall  inform  the  President  and  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of 
its  request. 

f.  In  all  cases  the  Committee  shall  present  a  written 
recommendation  based  on  its  findings  to  the  aggrieved  faculty 
member,  the  head  of  any  other  faculty  body  involved,  the  Dean  of 
the  Faculty,  and  the  President;  and  it  shall  discuss  its  findings  with 
the  faculty  member,  the  head  of  the  faculty  body,  the  President 
and  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty. 

g.  The  Committee  shall  try  to  bring  the  parties  involved  to  a 
mutually  satisfactory  agreement. 

h.  Where  its  investigation  necessitates  the  Committee's  having 
access  to  a  faculty  member's  personnel  file,  the  Committee  shall 
request  written  permission  for  such  access  from  the  faculty 
member.  Material  in  faculty  personnel  files  prior  to  the  approval 
by  the  Board  of  a  Faculty  Grievance  Committee  (February  11, 
1977)  will  be  accessible  only  with  the  permission  of  the  author. 

i.  The  Committee  shall  cease  its  investigation  upon  the  request 
of  the  aggrieved  faculty  member. 

j.  The  Committee,  acting  as  an  agent  for  the  faculty,  may 
submit  its  findings  through  the  President  to  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  cases  where  it  believes  a 
faculty  member  has  been  grievously  treated  and  where  no 
resolution  can  be  effected  with  the  President. 

Membership: 

The  faculty  shall  elect  three  members  of  the  teaching  faculty, 
two  tenured  and  one  untenured,  each  from  a  different 
department,  to  serve  for  three  years.  No  member  may  serve 
consecutive  terms.  At  the  same  election  the  faculty  shall  choose 
three  alternate  members  of  the  Committee  from  three  other 
departments  to  serve  if  one  or  more  members  of  the  regular 
Committee  are  involved  in  a  particular  case.  If  it  should  be 
ncessary  to  use  an  alternate,  the  Committee  shall  select  the 
replacement.  The  untenured  member  of  the  regular  Committee 


251 


shall  resign  at  the  end  of  the  year  during  which  he  or  she  is  notified 
of  the  receipt  of  tenure,  and  a  replacement  shall  be  selected  at  the 
general  election  of  committees  in  the  Spring. 

The  Grievance  Procedure: 

1.  The  faculty  member  should  discuss  the  complaint  with  the 
chairman  of  his  or  her  department,  with  the  chairman  of  the 
faculty  committee,  with  other  faculty  members,  or  with  the 
administrator  whose  decision  has  elicited  the  complaint,  as 
appropriate. 

2.  If  the  issue  is  not  satisfactorily  resolved,  or  if  the  faculty 
member  receives  no  response  in  ten  calendar  days,  he  or  she 
should  submit  the  complaint  in  writing  to  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty 
and  the  President. 

3.  If  there  is  no  response  in  ten  calendar  days,  or  if  the  response 
is  unsatisfactory  to  the  grievant,  he  or  she  may  solicit  the 
participation  of  the  Grievance  Committee  by  a  written  request  for 
help,  a  copy  of  the  original  complaint  sent  to  the  Dean  of  the 
Faculty  and  the  President,  and,  if  necessary,  an  authorization  for 
the  Grievance  Committee  to  have  access  to  the  faculty  member's 
personnel  file. 

4.  The  Grievance  Committee  shall  determine  the  merits  of  the 
case  in  its  opinion.  If  it  decides  to  investigate,  it  will  render  an 
opinion  within  twenty  calendar  days  of  its  receipt  of  the  grievant's 
request.  This  opinion  will  be  given  in  writing  to  all  persons 
concerned. 

5.  The  Grievance  Committee  shall,  at  this  point,  try  to  effect  a 
resolution  between  the  parties  in  conflict. 

6.  If  the  Grievance  Committee  finds  the  President 
unresponsive  to  what  it  considers  an  egregious  violation  of  a 
faculty  member's  rights,  the  Committee,  acting  as  an  agent  of  the 
faculty,  may  submit  its  findings  through  the  President  to  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  final 
resolution. 

7.  Time  limitations  at  each  stage  in  the  procedure  may  be 
extended  by  mutual  agreement  of  the  parties. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  certain  changes  in  major 
administrative  officers  early  in  President  Perry's  administration.  Such 
changes  continued  for  several  more  years.  In  1976  Mr.  R.  James 
Henderson  resigned  his  post  as  vice  president  for  business  affairs  to 
accept  the  position  of  business  manager  at  Duke  University  and  was 
replaced  by  Mr.  Doyle  M.  Dillard,  who  remained  one  year.  In  1977 
Mr.  Lee  A.  Barclay  was  appointed  to  this  position  and  is  still  in  office. 


252 


Mr.  Barclay  brought  to  his  office  approximately  a  quarter  of  a  century 
of  experience  in  college  business  administration  as  well  as  graduate 
training  for  his  particular  responsibilities. 

The  summer  of  1977  also  saw  the  sudden  and  untimely  death  of 
Laura  M.  Steele.  To  fill  her  place  President  Perry  appointed  Lea  Ann 
Grimes,  '76  (now  Mrs.  James  Hudson)  to  be  registrar.  At  this  same 
period  (1978)  Judith  Maguire  Tindel,  '73,  became  director  of 
admissions,  replacing  Ann  Rivers  Hutcheson,  '59,  who  resigned  to 
give  more  time  to  her  family.  Both  Mrs.  Hudson  and  Mrs.  Tindel  had 
had  the  good  fortune  to  work  under  Laura  Steele,  and  Mrs.  Tindel  had 
had  further  opportunity  to  serve  as  assistant  director  of  admissions 
under  Mrs.  Hutcheson.  Both  of  these  appointments  have  been 
fortunate  for  Agnes  Scott. 

In  recent  years  considerable  attention  has  been  given  to 
strengthening  the  College's  career  planning  office.  First  under  the 
leadership  of  Miss  lone  Murphy  and  more  recently  under  the  direction 
of  Mrs.  Kathleen  K.  Mooney,  this  activity  has  taken  on  growing 
significance  both  for  students  and  for  alumnae.  So  important  has  this 
aspect  of  Agnes  Scott's  service  become  that  the  current  catalogue 
statement  is  quoted  in  full: 

The  Office  of  Career  Planning  offers  undergraduates  and 
alumnae  a  comprehensive  program,  the  primary  goals  of  which 
are  an  expanded  awareness  of  career  and  lifestyle  options,  the 
ability  to  make  informed  career  decisions,  and  the  development  of 
successful  job-search  strategies. 

To  help  attain  these  goals,  the  Office  provides  individual 
counseling,  conferences,  and  workshops  on  such  topics  as  specific 
career  fields,  skills  assessment,  decision  making,  job  hunting, 
resume  writing,  and  interviewing  techniques. 

A  major  component  of  the  career  planning  program  is 
experiential  learning,  with  several  options  for  off-campus 
experiences  offered  each  year.  Through  the  Shadow  Program, 
students  spend  an  afternoon  or  longer  during  the  academic  year 
talking  with  Atlanta-area  sponsors  who  work  in  career  fields  of 
interest  to  the  student.  By  participating  in  the  Extern  Program, 
students  themselves  have  a  greater  opportunity  to  perform  some 
aspect  of  the  job  as  they  spend  a  concentrated  five-day  period 
during  a  school  vacation  with  sponsors  and  their  colleagues. 
Continually  expanding  internships  and  cooperative  education 
opportunites  are  an  integral  part  of  the  program. 

Each  student  who  seeks  counseling  has  access  both  to  self- 
assessment  aids  and  vocational  testing,  as  well  as  to  an  alumnae 


253 


advisory  network  that  provides  career  advisers  and  role  models.  A 
number  of  prospective  employers  and  graduate  schools  send 
recruiters  to  the  campus  each  year.  Full-time,  summer,  and  part- 
time  job  referrals  are  provided  for  alumnae. 

A  Career  Resource  Room  contains  books  and  pamphlets  about 
traditional  and  non-traditional  careers,  lifestyles,  the  status  of 
woman  in  the  work  world,  occupational  outlook,  and 
opportunities  with  specific  employers.  Graduate  and  professional 
school  catalogs  and  directories  are  available. 

Beginning  in  her  freshman  year,  each  student  is  encouraged  to 
complement  her  academic  work  and  extracurricular  activities  by 
participating  in  career-related  activities  both  on  and  off  the 
campus.  Counseling,  information,  and  job  placement  services  are 
available  to  alumnae  as  well  as  to  current  students. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  in  1967  Agnes  Scott  undertook  to  follow  a 
long-range  plan  of  campus  expansion  looking  toward  a  student 
enrollment  of  900  in  the  near  future  and  of  possibly  2,000  by  the  end  of 
the  century  (see  p.  192).  However,  by  the  mid-1970's,  because  of 
declining  enrollment  —  a  circumstance  not  limited  to  Agnes  Scott  — 
the  Trustees  concluded  that  another  survey  was  needed  to  serve  as  a 
guide  for  campus  planning  in  the  immediate  future.  This  time  Arkhora 
Associates,  Inc.,  Architects  and  Planners  of  Atlanta,  were  engaged  to 
make  a  survey,  and  their  recommendations  were  ready  by  the  autumn 
of  1976.  These  planners  painted  a  bright  future  for  Agnes  Scott  and  its 
environs  but  recommended  that  the  campus  projections  of  the  1967 
study  be  somewhat  reduced  and  that  some  of  the  property  acquired  in 
the  interim  be  sold.  This  new  study  was  predicated  on  a  student  body 
of  750  possibly  rising  to  1,000  sometime  in  the  future.  After  careful 
study,  the  Board's  Executive  Committee  on  February  23,  1978,  took 
action  revising  a  previous  decision  on  what  constituted  the  "campus 
core,"  thereby  making  available  a  fair  number  of  campus  properties 
for  sale.  Here  is  this  action  which  continues  as  the  frame  of  reference 
for  land  acquisitions  and  sales: 

Upon  motion,  duly  seconded,  the  following  "Revised  Guidelines 
for  the  Sale  of  College  Property,"  as  amended,  were  adopted  by 
the  Executive  Committee: 

A.  The  College  designates  as  the  "campus  core"  the  property 
south  from  East  College  Avenue  along  the  west  side  of 
South  Candler  Street  to  East  Davis  Street,  thence  west 
along  the  north  side  of  East  Davis  Street  to  South 
McDonough  Street,  and  north  along  the  east  side  of  South 


254 


McDonough  Street  to  West  College  Avenue.  The  College 
will  hold  the  property  within  this  area  for  present  and  long- 
range  needs  for  campus  expansion.  The  College  will  move  to 
acquire  the  remaining  parcels  not  owned  by  the  College 
within  this  core  as  such  property  becomes  available. 

B.  The  College  may  sell  certain  other  properties,  described 
below,  with  a  buy-back  provision  at  the  option  of  the 
College.  Properties  which  may  be  sold  with  such  a  buy-back 
provision  are  those  on  the  east  side  of  South  Candler  Street 
from  East  College  Avenue  to  Bucher  Drive,  on  the  west  side 
of  South  McDonough  Street  from  West  College  Avenue  to 
West  Davis  Street;  also  the  property  bounded  by  the  south 
side  of  West  College  Avenue,  south  along  the  west  side  of 
South  McDonough  Street,  west  along  the  north  side  of 
Ansley  Street,  thence  north  along  the  east  side  of  Adams 
Street  back  to  West  College  Avenue.  The  repurchase  under 
the  buy-back  provision  will  be  at  fair  market  value  at  the 
time  of  buy-back. 

C.  Property  now  owned  by  the  College  on  Adams  Street  south 
of  Ansley  Street,  on  Avery  Street,  on  Bucher  Drive,  on  the 
south  side  of  Davis  Street,  and  on  Candler  and  McDonough 
Streets  south  of  Davis  Street  may  be  sold  outright  with  no 
buy-back  provisions. 

D.  The  sale  price  of  all  properties  will  be  the  fair  market  value 
as  determined  by  the  President.  The  College  will  not  finance 
the  purchase  of  houses  and  lots,  and  financing  must  be 
obtained  through  the  regular  commercial  sources.  To  the 
extent  legally  permissible,  a  restriction  will  be  put  in  all 
deeds  limiting  the  use  of  property  sold  to  residential  use. 

E.  Present  tenants  will  have  first  opportunity  to  buy  the 
property  they  occupy.  Next  priority  will  go  to  Agnes  Scott 
faculty  and  staff.  College  houses  currently  furnished  to 
"Agnes  Scott  employees  as  part  of  their  compensation  will 
not  be  offered  for  sale. 

F.  Receipts  from  the  sale  of  college-owned  houses  will  be 
maintained  in  a  separate  account  to  buy  the  remaining 
parcels  within  the  "campus  core."  After  the  remaining 
parcels  of  land  have  been  bought,  the  receipts  from  the  sale 
of  property  can  be  used  for  capital  expenditures. 

G.  Agnes  Scott  will  enter  into  the  sale  of  property  on  a  low-key 
approach  with  no  advertising  so  as  not  to  disturb  the  present 
market  status.  In  order  not  to  disturb  the  economy,  it  is 
envisioned  that  no  more  than  twelve  parcels  of  property 
would  be  sold  within  the  first  year. 


255 


H.  The  College  will  continue  to  adjust  rental  charge  rates  for 
houses  until  the  rate  reaches  the  average  commercial  rate. 
With  fewer  houses  to  be  responsible  for  and  with  a  higher 
rental  rate,  the  College  can  provide  better  service  to  the 
remaining  properties. 

Eight  months  later  the  Board  amended  this  action  by  altering  in 
section  B  the  phrase  "buy-back  provision"  to  read  "with  a  first  refusal 
buy-back  option  to  the  College." 

The  Arkhora  study  also  maintained  that  for  the  foreseeable  future 
Agnes  Scott  would  need  no  new  buildings  except  a  physical  education 
structure  and  a  campus  center,  even  suggesting  that  these  two  facilities 
could  be  combined  into  one  building.  Should  the  number  of  students 
rise  above  750,  an  additional  dormitory  would,  of  course,  be 
necessary. 

One  of  the  faculty  highlights  of  the  1976-1977  year  was  a  retreat 
conference  held  at  Unicoi  State  Park,  in  the  mountains  of  north 
Georgia,  on  Saturday  and  Sunday,  January  8  and  9.  The  theme  for  the 
conference  was  "The  Liberal  Arts  Tradition  and  the  Changing  Status 
of  Women."  Outside  panelists  were  brought  in  in  addition  to  Agnes 
Scott  professors.  There  was  animated  discussion  in  an  informal 
atmosphere  amid  the  invigorating  setting  of  beautiful  natural  scenery. 
Four  panel  discussions  dealt  with  (1)  The  Liberal  Arts  Tradition,  (2) 
The  Changing  Status  of  Women,  (3)  The  Liberal  Arts  Tradition  and 
the  Changing  Status  of  Women  at  Sister  Institutions,  and  (4)  The 
Liberal  Arts  Tradition  and  the  Changing  Status  of  Women:  Agnes 
Scott  College.  In  a  subsequent  "President's  Newsletter"  published 
about  a  month  after  this  conference  President  Perry  referred  to  it  as 
"one  of  the  best  'happenings'  that  we  have  had  at  Agnes  Scott  in  a  long 
time."  More  recently  Professor  Michael  J.  Brown  has  recalled  that  the 
idea  for  what  has  led  to  the  College's  preparatory  program  for  business 
had  its  beginnings  as  a  result  of  this  conference.  So  successful  was  this 
retreat  that  it  was  repeated  in  1978  and  1979  at  Pine  Isle,  a  resort  on 
Lake  Lanier  near  Gainesville,  Georgia.  The  theme  for  the  1978 
conference  was  "Building  a  Great  Faculty"  and  featured  group 
discussions  related  to  the  following  three  topics:  (1)  "The  Faculty  as  a 
Community,"  (2)  "Faculty  Effectiveness:  Teaching  Skills  and 
Methods,"  and  (3)  "Faculty  Leadership."  President  Perry  again  in  his 
annual  report  for  1977-1978  observed:  "From  this  second  annual 
faculty  retreat  .  .  .  came  a  number  of  productive  ideas  for  the  future  as 
well  as  an  increased  sense  of  mutual  appreciation  and  friendship 


256 


among  colleagues."  A  third  faculty  retreat  conference  was  held  in 
January,  1979,  this  time  under  the  leadership  of  the  faculty  Committee 
on  the  Future  of  the  College.  The  general  theme  was  "The  Next  Five 
Years,"  and  discussion  was  carried  out  under  the  general  format  of  a 
town  meeting  with  three  sessions  on  Saturday  afternoon  and  one  on 
Sunday  morning.  Topics  for  each  meeting  were  as  follows:  (1)  "The 
Freshman  Year,"  (2)  "Student  Life  Outside  the  Classroom,"  (3) 
"Admission  and  Enrollment,"  and  (4)  "The  Purpose  and  Nature  of  the 
College."  Prior  to  the  conference  a  fifty-three  page  paper  was 
circulated  for  study  —  a  paper  prepared  by  the  Committee  on  the 
Future  of  the  College.  As  on  the  two  previous  occasions,  this  retreat- 
conference  served  a  number  of  useful  purposes. 

On  January  30,  1978,  the  Board  of  Trustees  sustained  the  death  of 
Miss  Mary  Wallace  Kirk  who  had  been  a  trustee  continuously  since 
1917  —  over  sixty  years.  For  all  the  years  of  her  relationship  with 
Agnes  Scott,  which  began  in  1907  when  she  entered  the  College  as  a 
freshman,  she  had  staunchly  supported  her  alma  mater.  In  death  this 
support  continued,  for  by  her  will  Agnes  Scott  received  approximately 
$900,000. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  Buttrick  Hall,  the  major  administration  and 
classroom  building  and  the  nerve  center  of  the  campus,  was  built  in 
1930.  For  over  half  a  century  this  structure  served  Agnes  Scott 
uncommonly  well;  however,  by  the  late  1970's  it  was  apparent  that  the 
building  was  in  dire  need  of  renovation  and  refurbishment. 
Accordingly,  during  the  1978-1979  year  the  ground  floor,  second 
floor,  and  third  floor  were  completely  closed.  Faculty  offices  were 
scattered  about  the  campus  from  Rebekah  Scott  date  parlors  to  the 
second  floor  of  the  infirmary  to  an  unused  house  across  Candler 
Street.  Classes  were  held  in  almost  any  available  place.  But  professors 
and  students  endured  this  year-long  disruption  cheerfully  in 
anticipation  of  the  excellent  facilities  that  awaited  them  in  the  "new" 
Buttrick.  No  major  changes  were  made  on  the  first  floor  in  the 
administrative  offices  because  these  had  been  previously  refurbished 
over  a  period  of  several  years.  Duringthis  1978-1979  year  Buttrick  was 
reroofed,  was  completely  air-conditioned,  was  rewired  and  relighted, 
was  carpeted  wall-to-wall  in  classrooms  and  corridors,  and  was  fitted 
out  with  completely  new  up-to-date  audiovisual  facilities  and 
equipment.  All  of  this  improvement  cost  over  a  million  dollars  —  more 
than  three  times  what  the  building  cost  initially  —  but  the  result  was  a 
first-rate  building  capable  of  giving  many  more  years  of  constant 


257 


service.  Henry  Howard  Smith  of  Atlanta  was  the  architect  for  this 
renovation. 

By  the  fall  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  1 978,  President  Perry 
was  able  to  report  that  the  dual  degree  program  with  the  Georgia 
Institute  of  Technology  had  been  expanded  to  include  a  degree  in 
industrial  management  and  one  in  computer  science  in  addition  to  the 
earlier  program  in  engineering.  At  this  same  time  it  was  reported  that 
Agnes  Scott  students  were  being  permitted  to  enroll  in  the  Naval 
R.O.T.C.  program  at  Georgia  Tech  in  addition  to  the  one  in  Air  Force 
R.O.T.C.  which  already  was  an  option  for  Agnes  Scott  students. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  Long-range  Planning 
Committee  appointed  in  1974  (see  p.  236).  This  committee  spent  some 
months  formulating  its  report  which  was  referred  to  the  Board's 
Development  Committee  for  review  and  recommendation.  After 
careful  study  and  a  preliminary  report  to  the  Board,  the  Development 
Committee  on  January  26,  1979,  recommended  to  the  Trustees  a  long- 
range  plan  entitled  "Agnes  Scott  Looks  to  the  Future."  This  report  was 
formally  adopted  and  approved  and  has  become  the  framework  for 
launching  the  College  into  a  new  century.  The  Trustees  have  taken  no 
more  important  action  since  the  adoption  in  1953  of  long-range  goals 
which  precipitated  the  Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  Development 
Program.  Here  is  the  action  which  is  even  now  charting  the  direction  of 
the  College: 

Agnes  Scott  Looks  to  the  Future 

As  Agnes  Scott  approaches  its  centennial  in  1989  and  then 
prepares  for  the  twenty-first  century,  the  Long-range  Planning 
Committee  recommends  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  its 
consideration  the  following  development  program. 

1.  Attract  and  retain  a  select  student  body  of  at  least  700  by 
maintaining  a  curriculum  strong  in  the  traditional  liberal 
arts  disciplines  and  values,  yet  responsive  to  the  needs  of 
young  women  interested  in  professional  and  business 
careeers. 

2.  Attract  and  retain  highly  qualified  faculty  through 
competitive  compensation  and  ongoing  opportunities  for 
their  professional  growth. 

3.  Encourage  the  factors  which  strengthen  the  College's 
Christian  emphasis  and  heritage,  its  Honor  System,  and  its 
representative  student  government. 

4.  Plan  and  construct  new  physical  education  and  recreational 
facilities  as  well  as  a  new  Student  Center  and  complete  the 


258 


renovation  and  improvement  of  the  present  buildings  on 
campus. 

5.  Organize  and  launch  a  financial  drive  which  will  provide  as 
soon  as  possible  the  $50,000,000  Agnes  Scott  needs  to 
accomplish  the  above  objectives. 

During  the  months  since  January,  1979,  several  re-allocations  of  the 
amounts  within  the  total  goal  have  been  made,  but  the  total  objective 
of  $50,000,000  has  remained  constant.  As  of  this  writing,  the  time 
frame  and  the  various  allocations  are  as  follows: 

AGNES  SCOTT  LOOKS  TO  THE  FUTURE  1979-2000 

1979-1983 

Endowment  $   1,500,000 

Science  Building  Addition  3,000,000 

Physical  Education  Facilities  3,000,000 

Sub-Total  $  7,500,000 

1983-1986 

Campus  Center  $  3,000,000 

Building  Renovation  3,000,000 

Student  Loan  Funds  1,500,000 

Sub-Total  $  7,500,000 

1986-1989 

Building  Renovation  $  3,000,000 

Endowment  7,000,000 

Sub-Total  $10,000,000 

CENTENNIAL  GOAL  1979-1989  $25,000,000 

1989-2000 

Endowment  $17,500,000 

Building  Renovation  6,000,000 

Student  Loan  Funds  1,500,000 

21st  CENTURY  GOAL  1989-2000  $25,000,000 


TOTAL  GOAL  $50,000,000 


259 


Recapitulation 

Endowment  $26,000,000 

New  Construction  9,000,000 

Building  Renovation  12,000,000 

Student  Loan  Funds  3,000,000 

TOTAL  $50,000,000 

The  on-campus  use  by  students  of  alcoholic  beverages  was  by  no 
means  laid  to  rest  by  the  action  of  the  Trustees  in  September,  1975  (see 
pp.  238-239).  Discussion  and  agitation  continued  since  students 
wanted  more  latitude  than  the  1975  policy  permitted.  Finally  after 
action  by  the  Representative  Council  of  Student  Government  and  by 
the  Administrative  Committee,  the  matter  came  to  the  Board  where  it 
was  considered  in  depth  and  at  length  both  by  the  Committee  on 
Student  Affairs  and  by  the  Executive  Committee.  After  the  most 
careful  and  almost  agonizing  consideration,  the  Board  of  Trustees  on 
May  11,1 979,  by  a  vote  of  1 8  for  to  7  against  took  the  action  which  for 
the  first  time  in  Agnes  Scott's  history  permitted  liquor  in  the 
dormitories.  Here  is  the  action: 


Policy  Regarding  the  Use  of  Alcoholic  Beverages 

WHEREAS:  The  majority  of  Agnes  Scott  College  students  are  at 
least  18  years  of  age  and  are  therefore  of  legal  drinking  age  in 
Georgia,  and 

WHEREAS:  The  inaccessibility  of  alcoholic  beverages  on 
campus  forces  students  to  leave  in  order  to  consume  them,  thereby 
increasing  the  risk  to  the  individual  by  driving  or  riding  with 
someone  who  is  under  the  influence  of  alcohol,  and 

WHEREAS:  The  accessibility  of  alcohol  on  campus  will  allow 
each  student  to  exercise  responsibility  by  giving  the  individual  a 
freedom  of  choice  of  whether  or  not  to  drink,  and 

WHEREAS:  The  present  policy  does  not  allow  for  such  freedom 
of  choice,  but  rather  fosters  an  atmosphere  not  consistent  with  the 
responsibility  accorded  the  students  at  Agnes  Scott  College,  and 

WHEREAS:  One  purpose  of  the  College  as  stated  in  the  Agnes 
Scott  College  Handbook,  page  7,  is  "to  cultivate  in  the  student  a 


260 


sense  of  responsibility  to  the  society  in  which  she  lives,  both  within 
the  College  community  and  beyond." 

BE  IT  RESOLVED:  That  the  present  policy  regarding  the  use  of 
alcoholic  beverages  as  stated  in  the  Agnes  Scott  Handbook,  page 
22,  be  amended  as  follows: 

Alcoholic  beverages  are  permitted,  in  compliance  with  the  state 
and  local  laws, '  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus  at  campus-wide  social 
functions  held  in  designated  areas,  as  coordinated  and  evaluated 
by  the  Board  of  Student  Activities,  and  as  approved  by  the  Dean 
of  Students,  and  in  the  designated  areas  of  the  dormitories.2 
Alcoholic  beverages  which  may  be  served  at  campus-wide 
functions  are  beer,  wine,  and  spiked  punch.  There  are  no 
restrictions  on  the  type  of  alcohol  a  student  may  have  in  her 
private  possession. 

No  College  or  Student  Government  funds  will  be  used  for  the 
purchase  of  alcoholic  beverages  at  any  function  held  off  or  on 
campus  and  sponsored  by  the  College  or  any  organization  within 
the  College.  Only  a  student  18  years  or  older  may  serve  the 
alcoholic  beverage,  and  a  non-alcoholic  beverage  must  also  be 
served  at  the  function. 

Alcoholic  beverages  are  not  to  be  transported  into  or  away 
from  the  designated  area  of  the  social  function,  nor  are  alcoholic 
beverages  to  be  transported  to  the  function  except  by  authorized 


'Students    must    comply    with    Georgia    and    Decatur   laws 
regarding  the  consumption  of  alcoholic  beverages  as  follows: 

Georgia 

1.  The  legal  age  for  purchasing  alcoholic  beverages  is  18. 
It  is  against  the  law  in  Georgia  either  to  sell  or  furnish 
alcoholic  beverages  to  minors. 

2.  It  is  illegal  to  appear  in  an  intoxicated  condition  or  to 
evidence  boisterous  or  vulgar  behavior  on  any  public 
street,  in  any  public  place,  in  any  private  residence, 
other  than  one's  own,  or  on  any  mode  of  transporta- 
tion. 

Decatur: 

It  is  unlawful  to  drink  alcoholic  beverages  in  automobiles 
parked  or  moving  on  the  streets,  highways,  or  alleys  of  the 
city. 

designated  areas  of  the  dormitories  are: 

a)  dormitory  rooms,  b)  hall-way  kitchens,  c)  a  designated, 
public  room  in  each  dormitory. 


261 


persons  of  the  sponsoring  board.  Other  violations  of  this  policy 
include  falsification  of  ID  to  purchase  alcoholic  beverages, 
purchasing  alcohol  by  those  18  years  of  age  or  over  for  a  minor, 
and  the  possession  of  alcohol  by  those  students  under  the  age  of 
18.  Students  may  not  drink  alcoholic  beverages  in  any  part  of  the 
dorms  or  grounds  except  in  the  designated  areas  of  the  dormitory 
and  designated  areas  at  campus-wide  functions.  When 
transporting  alcoholic  beverages  to  the  designated  parts  of  the 
dormitories,  a  student  must  carry  them  in  a  bag  or  similar 
covering,  unless  transporting  them  between  dormitory  rooms  or 
from  kitchen  to  dormitory  room. 

The  student  is  responsible  for  exemplifying  a  high  standard  of 
conduct  so  that  her  behavior  will  not  be  detrimental  to  herself,  to 
her  fellow  students,  or  to  the  College.  Students  are  similarly 
responsible  for  insuring  that  guests  are  aware  of  the  expected 
standard  of  conduct. 

The  first  violation  by  a  student  of  the  Policy  Regarding  the  Use 
of  Alcoholic  Beverages  shall  be  handled  by  the  Dormitory 
Council.  The  Dormitory  Council  shall  automatically  refer  to 
Interdormitory  Council  any  case  involving  a  second  infraction. 
Any  subsequent  violations  shall  be  referred  automatically  to  the 
Honor  Court.  As  is  the  practice  with  any  particularly  serious  or 
flagrant  violation  of  the  policy,  Dormitory  Council  reserves  the 
right  to  refer  any  such  case  involving  this  policy  to  a  higher  court 
than  the  one  stipulated  above. 

As  always  in  matters  of  student  policy,  the  Dean  of  Students 
and/  or  the  Administrative  Committee  has  the  right  to  rescind  this 
privilege  at  any  time. 

This  new  policy  became  effective  with  the  1979-1980  academic  session 
and  has  worked  effectively. 

February  22,  1979,  marked  the  150th  birthday  of  George 
Washington  Scott.  From  his  death  in  1903,  his  tombstone  in  the 
Decatur  Cemetery  had  carried  the  usual  information  found  on  such 
stones,  but  not  a  word  about  his  connection  with  Agnes  Scott.  His 
150th  birthday  seemed  an  appropriate  time  to  rectify  this  oversight. 
With  the  permission  of  the  Scott  family  this  inscription  was  incised  on 
his  grave  stone: 

George  Washington  Scott 

Founder  of  Agnes  Scott  College  1889 

Inscribed  by  the  College  in  grateful  recognition  —  22  February  1979 

On  Founder's  Day  afternoon  a  small  ceremony  was  held  at  the  plot  at 
which  time  the  inscription  was  unveiled  in  the  presence  of  Col.  Scott's 


262 


three  living  grandchildren  and  of  a  group  representing  the  College.  As 
yet  no  inscription  has  been  placed  at  Agnes  Irvine  Scott's  grave  in 
Alexandria,  Pennsylvania,  indicating  that  the  College  was  named  for 
her. 

Beginning  with  Alumnae  Day  in  1 975  and  continuing  thereafter,  the 
Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association  has  designated  certain  graduates  as 
"distinguished  alumnae."  On  the  first  of  these  occasions,  only  one 
alumna  was  recognized  —  Mary  Wallace  Kirk,  '11,  who  was  born  the 
year  the  College  was  founded  and  who  served  her  alma  mater  as  a 
trustee  for  more  than  sixty  years.  Each  year  since  that  time,  an  alumna 
in  each  of  three  categories  has  been  recognized,  these  categories  being 
(1)  distinguished  career;  (2)  service  to  the  community,  and  (3)  service 
to  the  College.  Any  alumna  can  be  nominated,  and  a  special  committee 
selects  those  to  receive  the  awards.  Those  alumnae  so  honored  through 
1982  are  the  following: 


1976 
Distinguished  career 
Service  to  the  community 
Service  to  the  College 

1977 
Distinguished 
Service  to  the 
Service  to  the 


1978 

Distinguished 
Service  to  the 
Service  to  the 

1979 
Distinguished 
Service  to  the 
Service  to  the 

1980 
Distinguished 
Service  to  the 
Service  to  the 

1981 

Distinguished 
Service  to  the 
Service  to  the 

1982 
Distinguished 
Service  to  the 
Service  to  the 


career 

community 

College 

career 

community 

College 

career 

community 

College 

career 

community 

College 

career 

community 

College 

career 

community 

College 


Patricia  Collins  Dwinnell,  '28 
Carolyn  Essig  Frederick,  '28 
Sarah  Frances  McDonald,  '36 

Rachel  Henderlite,  '28 

Margaret  McDow  MacDougall,  '24 

Mary  West  Thatcher,  '15 

Page  Ackerman,  '33 
Bertha  Merrill  Holt,  '38 
Betty  Lou  Houck  Smith,  '35 

Goldie  Suttle  Ham,  '19 
Martha  Stackhouse  Grafton,  '30 
Penelope  Brown  Barnett,  '32 

Evangeline  Papageorge,  '28 
Juanita  Greer  White,  '26 
Carrie  Scandrett,  '24 

Marybeth  Little  Weston,  '48 
Laura  Brown  Logan,  "31 
Mary  Ben  Wright  Erwin,  '25 

Betty  Fountain  Edwards  Gray,  '35 
Goudylock  Erwin  Dyer,  '38 
Sarah  Hamilton  Fulton,  '21 


263 


For  many  years  scholarship  assistance  at  Agnes  Scott  has  been 
based  on  need.  However,  by  the  late  1970's,  it  was  becoming  apparent 
that  the  College  needed  to  reassess  its  financial  aid  program  with  a 
view  to  including  in  it  grants  based  solely  on  merit.  At  the  meeting  of 
the  Trustees  on  January  20,  1978,  President  Perry  introduced  the 
subject,  and  presentations  of  the  pros  and  cons  of  "merit"  scholarships 
were  given  by  both  the  Director  of  Admissions  and  the  Director  of 
Financial  Aid.  As  a  result  of  this  discussion,  the  Board  authorized  the 
appointment  of  an  ad  hoc  committee  to  study  this  matter  and  report 
back  with  recommendations.  At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  the 
ad  hoc  committee  unanimously  recommended  that  the  Board  endorse 
the  initiation  of  a  "merit"  scholarship  program,  the  details  and 
mechanics  to  be  worked  out  by  the  administration  and  reported  back 
to  the  Trustees  for  approval.  Mr.  G.  Conley  Ingram,  Chairman  of  the 
ad  hoc  committee,  noted  in  his  report  "that  such  a  program  will 
reinforce  Agnes  Scott's  commitment  to  the  recognition  of  academic 
excellence."  In  approving  this  new  program,  the  Board  made  it  crystal 
clear  that  "the  financial  aid  budget  based  on  need  will  not  be 
diminished  in  any  way."  The  new  scholarship  program  would  be 
financed  by  additional  funds  to  be  sought  and  added  to  the  College's 
endowment.  The  document  that  the  Board  approved  is  given  herewith: 

General  Objectives  of  the  Scholarship  Program: 

1.  To  improve  the  academic  quality  of  the  student  body 

2.  To  increase  the  number  of  applications  from  students 
applying  for  the  scholarships  who  might  not  have  applied 
for  admission  otherwise 

3.  To  increase  numbers  of  enrolled  students  through  the 
anticipated  high  yield  from  scholarship  group[s]  brought  to 
the  campus 

4.  To  increase  yield  of  high  quality  applicant  group[s]  who 
previously  might  have  declined  our  offer  of  admission  to 
accept  a  merit  scholarship  elsewhere 

5.  To  increase  the  amount  of  funds  from  sources  willing  to 
sponsor  merit-based  scholarships 

6.  To  increase  national  public  awareness  of  Agnes  Scott  and  its 
commitment  to  academic  excellence  through  public 
relations  efforts  associated  with  the  scholarship  program 

7.  To  provide  alumnae  with  an  opportunity  for  involvement  in 
admissions  which  may  result  in  beneficial  feelings  toward 
the  College  in  general 


264 


8.  To  provide  active  involvement  for  faculty  members  in 
improving  the  academic  quality  of  the  student  body 

9.  To  increase  enrollment  of  students  from  distant  regions  of 
the  country 

Program  Management 

The  scholarship  program  will  be  administered  by  a  College 
committee  appointed  by  the  President  and  chaired  by  an 
administrative  coordinator.  The  committee  will  consist  of  three 
members  of  the  teaching  faculty,  the  director  of  admissions,  the 
director  of  financial  aid,  and  the  administrative  coordinator,  the 
Dean  of  Academic  Affairs  (ex  officio),  and  the  President  (ex 
officio). 

Selection  Process 

The  basic  criteria  for  a  student's  entering  the  Agnes  Scott  merit 
scholarship  competition  are  (1)  outstanding  secondary  school 
record  as  shown  by  grades,  class  standing,  SAT  scores,  etc.,  and 
(2)  evidence  of  all-round  achievement  and  promise.  The  student 
must  be  a  U.S.  citizen  or  a  permanent  resident  alien,  as  well  as  an 
accepted  applicant  for  admission  to  Agnes  Scott.  In  order  to 
determine  who  the  applicants  for  the  scholarships  are,  the  regular 
application  form  will  contain  a  statement  such  as: 

I  am  applying  as  an  Agnes  Scott  Honor  Scholar  as 

described     on     page of    the     Bulletin. 

yes         no 

A  separate  counselor's  recommendation  form  is  sent  with  the 
application  material  for  scholarship  applicants.  A  waiver  will  be 
needed  on  the  application  for  scholarship  applicants  in  order  that 
application  materials  can  be  released  to  the  alumnae  selection 
panels  and  campus  interview  panel. 

In  order  to  allow  sufficient  time  for  the  selection  process,  a 
student's  application  for  admission  must  be  received  and 
completed  by  November  1-15  (specific  date  to  be  published).  The 
Admissions  Committee  acts  on  the  applications,  and  acceptance 
letters  are  sent  out  by  November  15-December  1  (specific  date  to 
be  published). 

From  this  point,  the  selection  process  involves  two  stages: 
selection  of  finalists  from  all  scholarship  applicants  and  selection 
of  the  Scholars  from  the  finalists.  Our  proposal  is  that  up  to  30 
finalists  be  chosen  from  all  scholarship  applicants  by  alumnae 
panels  in  each  of  four  geographical  regions  (to  be  determined). 
Three  of  the  regions  nominate  up  to  5  finalists  each,  with  the 
Southeast  region  nominating  up  to  15. 

The  alumnae  selection  panels  will  be  appointed  by  the  College 


265 


committee  with  the  advice  of  the  Alumnae  Director  and  the 
President  of  the  Alumnae  Association.  Each  regional  panel  will 
have  a  representative  from  the  College  (faculty  or 
administration). 

The  alumnae  selection  panels  will  meet  in  locations  determined 
by  the  Committee  in  consultation  with  the  Alumnae  Director  for  a 
period  not  to  exceed  two  days.  Expenses  incurred  by  the  alumnae 
will  be  reimbursed  by  the  College.  The  finalists  are  to  be  chosen  by 
the  end  of  the  2nd  week  in  December.  The  College  notifies  the  30 
finalists  by  the  end  of  the  3rd  week  in  December. 

The  next  stage  of  the  process  is  selecting  up  to  1 0  Scholars  from 
the  30  finalists  by  means  of  campus  visits  and  interview  sessions, 
probably  in  mid-January  or  early  February.  Transportation 
expenses  up  to  $300  each  will  be  paid  by  the  College.  Through  the 
campus  visit  it  is  hoped  not  only  to  select  the  10  Scholars  but  also 
to  give  all  30  finalists  a  good  impression  of  life  at  Agnes  Scott.  In 
addition  to  the  interview  sessions,  such  college  activities  as  classes, 
a  student  panel,  an  alumnae  panel,  and  tours  of  the  campus  and 
Atlanta  are  to  be  planned. 

The  final  interview  sessions  are  to  be  conducted  by  a  faculty- 
administrative  panel  which  may  include  alumnae  representation. 
(If  a  single  panel  proves  impractical,  consideration  will  be  given  to 
two  or  three  smaller  panels  of  similar  make-up.).  Interviews  are 
limited  to  30  minutes  each.  Final  selections  will  be  made  by 
February  15,  and  Scholars  will  be  notified  immediately  thereafter. 
The  President  will  send  congratulatory  letters  to  each  of  the 
winners,  and  awards  will  be  sent  to  the  high  schools  for 
presentation  at  honors  day  or  graduation  ceremonies. 

Awards  Process 

Students  winning  merit  scholarships  will  receive  grants  equal 
each  year  to  the  amount  charged  for  tuition  and  fees.  (In  1978-79, 
this  amount  is  $3,250.)  Renewal  is  automatic  for  those  who 
maintain  honor  roll  status  and  who  are  members  in  good  standing 
of  the  college  community.  Students  having  at  least  a  2.0  average 
with  no  grade  below  D  but  who  do  not  meet  honor  roll  criteria  will 
have  50%  of  their  scholarship  awarded,  with  the  possibility  of 
reinstatement  in  subsequent  years.  Students  whose  grade  point 
averages  fall  below  2.0  (at  the  end  of  the  academic  year)  lose  their 
scholarships  for  subsequent  years. 

Students  receiving  merit  scholarships  are  apt  to  receive  other 
merit-type  awards,  and  the  College  reserves  the  right  to  adjust  its 
merit  scholarship  when  a  student's  total  awards  exceed  the  "cost 
of  education."  In  1978-79,  the  "cost  of  education,"  as  defined  by 
the  Office  of  Financial  Aid,  is  $5,275  (excluding  transportation) 
for  boarding,  dependent  students.  Students,  then,  can  receive 


266 


more  than  $2,000  in  outside  aid  without  having  their  merit 
scholarship  adjusted. 

Wherever  the  donors'  terms  of  gift  permit,  present  merit  award 
funds  should  be  incorporated  into  the  total  merit  scholarship 
program  in  order  that  comparable  present  merit  awards  are  not 
downgraded  in  prestige  or  stipend  as  a  result  of  the  new  program. 

Follow-up  Provisions 

Recent  studies  by  the  College  Scholarship  Service  indicate  that 
most  institutions  do  not  have  a  plan  for  assessing  the  effectiveness 
of  their  merit  scholarship  programs.  The  Agnes  Scott  Merit 
Scholarship  Program  is  to  have  an  ongoing  evaluation  process 
which  will  measure  not  only  the  program's  effectiveness  as  a 
recruiting  tool,  but  also  its  effect  on  retention,  the  classroom 
environment,  alumnae  affairs,  and  development.  The  primary 
means  of  measuring  the  effects  will  be  through  questionnaires 
addressed  to  the  students  themselves  (winners  and  losers)  and  to 
members  of  the  faculty  whose  classes  they  attend. 

The  application  and  screening  process  for  the  new  Agnes  Scott 
Honor  Scholars  Program  became  operative  in  the  1979-1980  session. 
In  February  of  that  term  35  finalists  out  of  approximately  85 
applicants  came  to  the  campus  to  be  interviewed.  From  this  number  2 1 
were  chosen  with  expectation  of  a  50%  acceptance.  Actually  16  elected 
to  attend  Agnes  Scott,  entering  in  September,  1980.  Again  in  the 
session  of  1980-1981,  35  finalists  from  1 15  applications  came  to  the 
campus.  Seventeen  of  these  received  Honor  Scholarship  awards,  and 
nine  enrolled  for  the  1981-1982  year.  For  the  year  that  has  just  ended, 
43  finalists  were  interviewed,  and  27  were  offered  scholarships. 
Thirteen  of  these  have  signified  their  expectation  to  enter  Agnes  Scott 
in  September,  1982.  The  whole  program  has  in  every  way  lived  up  to 
expectations,  and  the  College  has  not  only  received  some  good 
students  but  also  gained  excellent  publicity  in  many  secondary 
schools. 

A  further  effort  of  the  Admissions  Office  to  attract  good  students  is 
accomplished  through  OktoberQuest  and  Applicants'  Weekend, 
respectively.  OktoberQuest  is  held  in  the  fall  when  high  school  juniors 
and  seniors  who  have  indicated  an  interest  in  the  College  are  invited  to 
the  campus  for  a  weekend.  Applicants'  Weekend  comes  in  the  spring 
and  is  a  time  when  those  who  have  actually  applied  for  admission  the 
following  September  are  invited  for  a  visit. 

At  the  spring  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  on  May  1 1,  1979, 
Lawrence  L.  Gellerstedt  was  elected  Chairman.  Mr.  Gaines  had  asked 


267 


that  his  name  not  be  nominated  again  for  the  chairmanship,  and  the 
Trustees  reluctantly  acceded  to  his  request.  At  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Board  the  following  resolution  was  adopted: 

It  is  always  difficult  to  capture  the  contributions  of  a  wise  and 
effective  leader  in  sentences,  paragraphs,  or  color  portraits!  A 
language  which  does  this  with  precision  and  insight  is  not  yet 
invented.  How  then,  shall  we  describe  the  contributions  of 
Alexander  Pendleton  Gaines  to  the  life  and  mission  of  Agnes 
Scott  College?  He  has  been  a  Trustee  for  twenty  years  and  has 
served  as  Vice  Chairman  of  the  Board  1964-73  and  as  Chairman 
1973-79. 

What  prepared  him  for  wise,  effective,  and  progressive  service 
during  these  twenty  years? 

For  one  thing,  his  heritage  did  this.  His  grandfather,  The 
Reverend  Frank  Henry  Gaines,  D.D.,  was  a  co-founder  with  Mr. 
George  Washington  Scott  of  the  College  in  1889.  While  pastor  of 
Decatur  Presbyterian  Church,  he  and  Col.  Scott  shared  a  vision  of 
first-rate  education  for  women  to  be  conducted  "under  auspices 
distinctly  favorable  to  the  maintenance  of  the  faith  and  practice  of 
the  Christian  religion,"  as  the  Charter  puts  it.  Alex  Gaines  was 
further  nurtured  in  his  own  educational  experience.  He  graduated 
at  the  University  of  Georgia  .  .  .  and  at  Emory  University  School 
of  Law.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Georgia  Bar  in  1 935,  in  the  depths 
of  the  economic  depression  of  that  decade.  It  was  not  a  fortuitous 
time  to  begin  the  practice  of  law,  but  no  lawyer  in  Georgia  has  had 
a  more  distinguished  professional  career  than  has  Alex  Gaines.  As 
a  Senior  Partner  of  Alston,  Miller  and  Gaines,  he  has  the  respect 
of  his  colleagues  and  the  admiration  of  his  competitors. 

Most  of  all,  he  is  motivated  by  a  sense  of  service  which  led  him 
to  agree  to  devote  time,  energy  and  thought  to  the  life  of  Agnes 
Scott.  As  a  life-long  member  of  Central  Presbyterian  Church  and 
a  Ruling  Elder,  he  has  led  that  Church  through  decisive  and 
redemptive  years  of  mission  to  the  City  of  Atlanta  and,  indeed,  to 
the  world.  What  is  more,  he  has  used  his  time  carefully  and  well  to 
strengthen  the  innumerable  boards,  groups  and  organizations 
which  bring  quality  to  the  lives  of  all  the  people  of  this  City. 

At  Agnes  Scott  College,  Alex  Gaines  has  led  the  College 
through  significant  events  and  programs.  These  include  successful 
financial  campaigns,  the  revision  of  the  curriculum,  the  election  of 
most  of  the  present  faculty  and  the  selection  of  the  present 
President,  Marvin  B.  Perry.  His  Chairmanship  has  coincided  with 
President  Perry's  tenure. 

President  Emeritus  Wallace  M.  Alston  says:  "Alex  Gaines 
belongs  to  the  succession  of  dedicated  men  and  women  who  have 


268 


served  Agnes  Scott  College  with  unselfish,  loyal  devotion.  He 
deserves  the  gratitude  of  all  who  deeply  care  about  the  College  and 
who  work  for  its  welfare." 

President  Marvin  B.  Perry  says:  "I  am  grateful  to  Alex  Gaines 
on  three  counts:  his  quietly  efficient  leadership  of  the  Board  in  a 
crucial  period  of  Agnes  Scott's  history,  his  straightforward  but 
always  kindly  education  of  a  new  President,  and  his  unfailing 
support  of  that  President  through  six  happy  years." 

On  the  evening  before  the  meeting  at  which  the  above  resolution  was 
adopted,  the  Trustees  gave  a  dinner  in  Chairman  Gaines'  honor.  Also 
the  Executive  Committee  at  its  meeting  on  September  27,  1979,  set  up 
two  funds  of  $50,000  each  —  one  to  honor  Alex  P.  Gaines  and  the 
other  to  honor  Hal  L.  Smith  .The  income  from  both  of  these  funds  is  to 
be  used  to  support  the  Honor  Scholars  Program. 

Lawrence  L.  Gellerstedt,  Jr.,  the  new  Board  Chairman,  has  many 
ties  to  Agnes  Scott.  His  wife,  his  daughter,  and  his  sister  are  all 
alumnae.  His  father  was  an  active  trustee  for  twenty-six  years  (1944- 
1970)  and  then  served  as  an  emeritus  trustee  until  his  death  in  1978. 
Lawrence  Gellerstedt,  Jr.,  became  an  Agnes  Scott  trustee  in  1969  and 
served  as  vice  chairman  of  the  Board  from  1973  until  his  election  to  the 
chairmanship  in  1979.  A  native  of  Atlanta,  he  graduated  from  the 
Georgia  Institute  of  Technology  in  1945.  After  being  discharged  from 
the  U.S.  Navy  in  1946,  hejoined  the  Beers  Construction  Company  and 
became  president  of  this  company  in  1960,  a  position  he  continues  to 
hold.  He  is  a  past  president  of  the  Georgia  Tech  National  Alumni 
Association  and  has  chaired  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Georgia  Tech 
Foundation.  A  simple  listing  of  his  responsibilities  in  the  community  is 
most  impressive: 

Past  President,  Atlanta  Chamber  of  Commerce 

Director  and  Past  Chairman,  Board  of  Trustees  of  Central 

Atlanta,  Inc. 
Director,  Cerebral  Palsy  Center  of  Atlanta,  Inc. 
Director,  Atlanta  Symphony  Orchestra 
Director,  Atlanta  Association  for  International  Education 
Past  Chairman,  Board  of  Trustees,  Atlanta  Arts  Alliance,  Inc. 
Past  President,  The  United  Way  of  Metropolitan  Atlanta 

Mr.  Gellerstedt  is  also  a  director  of  the  Citizens  and  Southern  National 
Bank  and  a  trustee  of  Northwestern  Mutual  Life  Mortgage  and  Realty 
Investors.  He  is  a  director  of  the  Atlanta  Gas  Light  Company  and  finds 
time  to  serve  as  a  trustee  of  Atlanta  University,  of  the  Gatchell  School, 
and  of  Wesley  Homes,  Inc.  He  likewise  is  active  as  an  officer  in  a 


269 


number  of  organizations  related  to  the  construction  business.  He  is 
married  to  the  former  Mary  Duckworth  who  graduated  from  Agnes 
Scott  in  1946  and  is  the  father  of  three  children.  The  Central 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Atlanta,  where  he  is  a  member,  claims  much  of 
his  attention.  As  a  person  Mr.  Gellerstedt  is  youthful,  dynamic, 
vigorous,  and  decisive.  He  is  a  worthy  successor  to  a  remarkable  line  of 
Agnes  Scott  Board  Chairmen. 

The  reader  will  recall  that  in  1969  the  Callaway  Foundation  of 
LaGrange,  Georgia,  offered  to  establish  at  Agnes  Scott  a  Fuller  E. 
Callaway  Professorship  but  the  College  for  excellent  reasons  deemed 
it  unwise  to  accept  the  professorship  at  that  time  (see  pp.  200-201).  By 
early  1980  the  terms  of  the  offer  had  been  modified  by  the  Callaway 
Foundation  such  that  Agnes  Scott  was  ready  to  accept  the 
professorship.  Accordingly,  the  Executive  Committee  on  February  28, 
1980,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  President,  nominated  to  the 
Callaway  Trust  Professor  Mary  Boney  Sheats  of  the  Department  of 
Bible  and  Religion  to  be  Agnes  Scott's  first  Callaway  Professor.  The 
Dana  Professorship  which  Dr.  Sheats  already  held  was  thus  freed  to 
rotate  to  another  faculty  member. 

In  the  area  of  named  professorships,  another  one  developed  in  1980- 
1981  raising  the  number  of  such  "special  chairs"  at  Agnes  Scott  to 
eleven.  Over  a  period  of  years  Hal  L.  Smith,  former  chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  and  his  wife,  Julia  Thompson  Smith,  '3 1 ,  had  made 
gifts  to  the  College  toward  a  special  fund,  the  income  from  which  was 
used  for  scholarship  purposes  until  such  time  as  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith 
saw  fit  to  designate  otherwise.  In  May,  1980,  the  Executive  Committee 
accepted  from  this  couple  a  gift  of  property  which  when  sold  and 
added  to  the  fund  already  established  brought  the  Smiths'  gifts  to 
approximately  $400,000.  In  order  to  bring  this  fund  to  half  a  million 
dollars,  the  Trustees  on  May  8,  1981,  added  from  unrestricted 
endowment  the  necessary  amount  to  do  so  and  directed  that  the  whole 
fund  function  as  endowment  to  establish  in  the  Department  of 
Economics  the  Hal  L.  and  Julia  T.  Smith  Chair  of  Free  Enterprise. 
During  1981-1982  the  search  was  conducted  to  find  a  suitable  person 
to  become  Agnes  Scott's  first  Hal  L.  and  Julia  T.  Smith  Professor. 

Federal  legislation  enacted  in  March,  1979,  amended  the  Age 
Discrimination  in  Employment  Act,  raising  the  mandatory  retirement 
age  from  sixty-five  to  seventy,  but  tenured  faculty  members  in  colleges 
and  universities  were  exempted  from  the  provisions  of  the  amendment 
until  June  30,  1982.  For  many  years  tenure  at  Agnes  Scott  has  ended 


270 


on  June  30  of  the  calendar  year  in  which  one's  sixty-fifth  birthday 
occurs,  although  an  employee  could  be  continued  on  a  year-to-year 
basis  to  70  if  the  Board  of  Trustees  so  desired.  To  deal  with  any 
changes  required  by  this  Federal  Act,  an  ad  hoc  committee  of  Trustees 
was  appointed  to  bring  in  recommendations.  Meanwhile  the  Board 
itself  on  October  24,  1980,  reaffirmed  that  the  "normal  retirement  age" 
at  Agnes  Scott  is  sixty-five.  At  the  request  of  this  ad  hoc  committee 
President  Perry  reviewed  the  publications  dealing  with  the  ADEA 
legislation  and  discussed  the  matter  with  some  dozen  presidents  of 
women's  colleges  comparable  to  Agnes  Scott.  Finally  following  all  this 
investigation  and  after  much  discussion,  the  Board  on  May  8,  1981, 
adopted  this  resolution: 

That,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  President  and  with  the 
approval  of  the  Ad  Hoc  Committee  on  Tenure  and  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Board,  the  following  retirement  policies  be 
adopted: 

1.  That  Agnes  Scott's  share  of  retirement  payments  to 
employees  cease  at  the  present  normal  retirement  age. 
(Under  present  Age  Discrimination  in  Employment  Act 
legislation  such  reductions  are  permissible,  although  this 
policy  may  be  challenged  in  the  courts.) 

2.  That  faculty  tenure,  in  accordance  with  present  college 
policy,  shall  cease  "at  the  close  of  the  academic  session  in  the 
calendar  year  in  which  a  tenured  member  of  the  faculty 
attains  the  normal  retirement  age  of  65."  (Agnes  Scott 
Faculty  Handbook:  "Policies  and  Criteria  for 
Appointment,  Reappointment,  Promotion,  and  Tenure," 
II,  33,  v.) 

3.  That,  by  action  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  on 
recommendation  of  the  President,  a  faculty  member  may  be 
approved  "for  annual  reappointment  until  the  end  of  the 
academic  session  in  the  calendar  year  in  which  he  or  she 
attains  the  mandatory  retirement  age  of  70."  (Agnes  Scott 
Faculty  Handbook:  "Policies  and  Criteria  for 
Appointment,  Reappointment,  Promotion  and  Tenure."  II, 
33,  v.) 

4.  That  present  college  policy  with  respect  to  health  benefits, 
life  insurance,  and  workmen's  compensation  be  continued 
until  mandatory  retirement  age. 

5.  That  present  college  policy  with  respect  to  all  benefits  for 
retired  Agnes  Scott  employees  be  continued. 

6.  That   Agnes    Scott   continue   to    study   these  and   other 


271 


pertinent  aspects  of  present  ADEA  legislation,  together 
with  possible  new  college  policies  providing,  where  feasible, 
for  early  retirement  and  /or  phased  retirement. 

As  the  1970's  waned  and  the  1980's  began,  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty 
continued  strong,  able,  and  highly  qualified.  For  example,  for  the 
1980-1981  year,  out  of  71  persons  at  the  rank  of  assistant  professor  or 
higher  65  held  an  earned  doctorate.  Teaching  has  remained  the  central 
interest  of  the  faculty,  although  research  and  publication  claim  a  share 
of  time  of  almost  every  faculty  member.  Stability  and  experimentation 
are  present  in  the  curriculum.  The  basic  core  of  the  time-honored 
liberal  arts  program  is  ever  present,  but  new  courses  are  regularly 
offered.  In  recent  years  work  in  political  science  has  been  made  into  its 
own  department  separate  from  history.  Economics  and  sociology  have 
also  each  become  independent  departments,  and  the  offerings  in  the 
department  of  music  have  been  completely  revamped.  Computer 
science  has  likewise  become  a  part  of  the  program.  Inter-departmental 
majors  and  double  majors  are  now  a  frequent  part  of  course  offerings, 
and  students  desiring  courses  preparatory  for  professional  or  business 
careers  can  make  appropriate  selections.  Desert  biology  and  marine 
biology  are  offered  on  location  in  the  summer  in  addition  to  those 
courses  already  provided  in  Europe  in  art,  history,  and  language. 

Looking  to  improving  the  teaching  facilities  in  the  sciences,  the 
Trustees  on  May  8,  1981,  authorized  the  complete  renovation  and 
modernization  of  the  John  Bulow  Campbell  Science  Hall  which  is 
now  completely  outmoded.  The  cost  of  this  renovation  is  estimated  at 
$3,000,000.  In  June,  1981,  the  Atlanta  architectural  firm  of  Nix, 
Mann,  and  Associates,  Inc.,  was  engaged  to  prepare  the  plans  and 
specifications  for  this  renovation.  As  Dean  Julia  T.  Gary  pointed  out 
to  the  Trustees,  young  women  are  increasingly  interested  in  careers  in 
the  sciences,  and  they  will  seek  out  those  institutions  having  the  best 
facilities,  the  most  modern  equipment,  and  the  best  qualified  faculty. 
The  modernization  of  Campbell  Hall  is  a  "must"  if  Agnes  Scott's 
excellent  science  faculty  are  to  have  an  adequate  place  to  do  their 
work. 

That  Agnes  Scott  does  a  good  job  for  and  with  its  students  is 
confirmed  by  the  circumstance  that  of  the  students  eligible  to  return 
each  year,  over  85%  do  so.  Furthermore,  about  65%  of  each  entering 
freshman  class  remain  to  graduate  —  a  very  high  percentage  compared 
with  that  of  other  colleges  and  universities. 

In  1979  the  National  Endowment  for  the  Humanities  approved  a 


272 


grant  of  $250,000  to  Agnes  Scott  provided  the  College  raise  $750,000 
in  a  three-year  period.  This  amount  to  be  raised  was  required  to  be 
over  and  above  what  donors  may  have  given  in  1978-1979.  Happily, 
President  Perry  on  Founder's  Day,  1981,  was  able  to  report  that  the 
NEH  challenge  had  been  met.  Of  this  $1,000,000  total,  the  NEH 
stipulated  that  one  half  be  used  as  endowment  to  purchase  library 
books  and  the  income  from  the  other  half  be  used  for  the  professional 
development  of  faculty  members  in  the  humanities. 

The  two  most  pressing  physical  needs  that  continue  at  Agnes  Scott 
are  for  a  new  student  center  and  for  a  new  physical  education  facility. 
These  needs  are  not  new  —  both  were  part  of  the  75th  anniversary 
development  program  in  the  1 950's  and  1 960's.  Now  they  have  become 
so  acute  that  they  may  be  detrimental  to  the  admissions  program. 
Asking  entering  students  accustomed  to  excellent  high  school 
gymnasiums,  for  example,  to  use  Agnes  Scott's  outmoded,  outgrown 
gym  is  almost  a  travesty.  As  for  a  student  center,  the  present  "Hub" 
was  built  for  a  library  in  1910  and  since  1937  has  at  best  been  only  a 
make-shift  for  a  student  center.  Hopefully  both  these  needs  will  soon 
be  met  through  the  fund-raising  program  recently  approved  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees. 

A  circumstance  in  which  Agnes  Scott  takes  justifiable  pride 
occurred  in  December,  1980,  when  Ila  Leola  Burdett,  '81,  was  named 
Georgia's  first  woman  Rhodes  Scholar.  These  prestigious  scholarships 
were  initially  opened  to  women  in  1976,  and  Miss  Burdette  was  the 
first  nominee  that  Agnes  Scott  recommended.  That  she  achieved  this 
signal  recognition  is  a  tribute  not  only  to  the  College  but  to  all  her  prior 
education.  Incidentally,  she  entered  Agnes  Scott  in  1977  as  Georgia's 
top  star  student.  Miss  Burdette  was  a  mathematics  major  and  plans  for 
a  career  in  architecture.  At  Oxford  she  is  in  Christ  Church  College  and 
will  seek  her  degree  in  the  Final  Honors  School  of  English. 

In  the  late  summer  of  198 1 ,  President  Perry  addressed  the  following 
letter  to  the  Agnes  Scott  constituency: 

To  the  Agnes  Scott  Community: 

It  is  with  very  real  regret  that  I  inform  you  that  I  have  submitted 
to  the  Board  of  Trustees  my  notice  of  retirement  from  the  office  of 
President  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  effective  no  later  than  June  30, 
1982.  As  most  of  you  know,  my  health  has  been  uncertain  in 
recent  months,  and,  accordingly,  I  believe  my  decision  is  the  right 
one  at  this  time,  for  the  College  and  for  me  and  my  family. 


273 


For  more  than  eight  years,  I  have  been  your  president,  and 
together  we  have  continued  to  weather  -  -  with  honor  and 
responsible  progress,  I  believe  —  perhaps  the  most  trying  period 
in  the  history  of  American  higher  education.  We  have  kept  our 
academic  program  strong  in  the  traditional  disciplines  while 
adding  new  courses  and  opportunities  needed  by  women  in 
today's  world.  We  have  fashioned  a  more  responsive  machinery  of 
college  governance,  with  greater  voice  in  policy  making  for  both 
faculty  and  students.  We  have  entrusted  students  with  virtual 
autonomy  over  their  own  social  and  extracurricular  life,  and  they 
have  effectively  honored  this  trust.  We  have  increased 
significantly  faculty  and  staff  salaries  and  benefits  for  both  active 
and  retired  personnel.  Finally,  despite  the  pressures  of  a  period  of 
financial  stringency,  we  have  maintained  each  year  a  balanced 
budget  free  of  debt.  In  summary,  I  believe  that  together  we  have 
kept  faith  with  the  vision  of  our  founders  and  the  efforts  of  our 
predecessors  here,  mindful  both  of  our  great  heritage  and  of  the 
educational  needs  of  women  preparing  for  life  in  this  turbulent 
age. 

Agnes  Scott  is  a  great  college,  and  ours  is  a  precious  heritage.  I 
am  convinced  that  the  College  has  a  firm  if  challenging  future.  I 
believe  that  such  a  future  can  now  be  enhanced  by  fresh  and 
vigorous  new  leadership.  Mrs.  Perry  and  I  shall  always  love  and 
admire  Agnes  Scott  and  its  people.  We  shall  leave  here  a  large 
measure  of  ourselves,  and  we  shall  carry  with  us  cherished  and 
happy  memories  of  our  life  here.  Let  us  urge  you  to  continue  to 
love  Agnes  Scott,  to  support  it,  and  to  work  for  it  and  for  each 
other. 

Good  luck,  and  God  bless  you  all. 

signed/         Marvin  Perry 


The  Trustees  were  obviously  full  of  regret  at  the  President's 
decision;  nevertheless,  they  met  in  September,  1981,  to  set  in  motion 
the  search  for  Agnes  Scott's  fifth  president.  A  special  committee  of 
Trustees  was  named  to  make  a  recommendation  to  the  entire  Board. 
On  this  search  committee  were  Alex  P.  Gaines,  chairman,  Harry  A. 
Fifield,  Lawrence  L.  Gellerstedt,  Jr.,  Mary  D.  Gellerstedt,  Suzella  B. 
Newsome,  Horace  H.  Sibley,  Nancy  H.  Sibley,  and  Augustus  H. 
Sterne.  An  advisory  group  to  the  search  committee  consisted  of  three 
faculty  members,  two  administrators,  three  alumnae,  and  three 
students. 


274 


One  of  the  most  important  developments  of  President  Perry's  last 
year  in  office  was  the  inauguration  of  the  Kirk  Concert  series, 
honoring  Mary  Wallace  Kirk,  '11,  who  was  a  trustee  of  the  College  for 
sixty-one  years.  Made  possible  partly  by  a  generous  bequest  from  Miss 
Kirk,  this  series  brings  annually  to  the  campus  persons  who  have 
achieved  great  distinction  in  the  arts.  During  1981-1982  the  Kirk 
offerings  featured  Tomas  Vasary,  pianist;  Abbey  Simon,  pianist;  and 
the  Guarneri  String  Quartet  assisted  by  Lydia  Artyniw,  pianist.  In  its 
first  year  this  series  was  well  received  by  both  the  students  and  the 
general  public. 

Another  major  thrust  of  1981-1982  was  the  effort  to  raise  $3,000,000 
for  the  renovation  and  modernization  of  the  John  Bulow  Campbell 
Science  Hall  (see  p.  124).  A  full-scale  financial  campaign  was 
undertaken  under  the  overall  leadership  of  Lawrence  L.  Gellerstedt, 
Jr.,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Others  involved  in  the 
leadership  of  this  campaign  were  G.  Conley  Ingram  as  chairman  of 
Trustee  solicitation  and  Edward  P.  Gould  as  chairman  of  special  gifts. 
Alumnae  heading  up  various  parts  of  the  effort  were  Suzella  Burns 
Newsome,  '57,  as  chairperson  of  Georgia  Lead  Alumnae,  Nancy 
Thomas  Hill,  '56,  as  chairperson  of  National  Lead  Alumnae,  and 
Dorothy  Halloran  Addison,  '43,  as  chairperson  of  Greater  Atlanta 
Alumnae.  Other  alumnae  leaders  were  Jacqueline  Simmons  Gow,  '52, 
and  Laura  Whitner  Dorsey,  '35.  Chairperson  of  the  Faculty  and  Staff 
Committee  was  Judith  Maguire  Tindel,  '75.  Of  course,  President  Perry 
was  involved  in  every  phase  of  this  effort  —  making  calls  on  special 
prospects  and  speaking  at  numerous  campaign  functions  not  only  in 
Atlanta  but  over  a  considerable  part  of  the  country  as  well.  By 
Founder's  Day,  1982,  $1,000,000  had  been  pledged,  and  more  than 
half  of  the  total  goal  was  subscribed  by  the  time  Dr.  Perry's  retirement 
became  effective. 

A  campus  theme  which  pervaded  all  of  the  1981-1982  year  was 
"Women  and  Mind  Power."  Under  the  general  leadership  of  Dr.  Ayse 
Ilgaz-Cardin,  '66,  three  symposia  were  held  throughout  the  year  and 
involved  faculty,  students,  and  distinguished  off-campus  persons.  The 
first  emphasis  came  at  Honors  Day  and  dealt  with  "Women  and 
Scholarship."  Convocation  speaker  was  President  Alice  F.  Emerson 
of  Wheaton  College,  Norton,  Massachusetts,  who  spoke  on  "Women's 
History:  Education's  Biggest  Oil  Field."  The  second  emphasis 
occurred  with  Founder's  Day.  Convocation  speaker  was  Marie  W. 
Dodd,  chairperson  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University  System  in 


275 


Georgia.  Her  topic  was  "Women  and  Achievement."  The  third  thrust 
on  this  theme  coincided  with  the  Mortar  Board  Convocation  in  mid- 
April.  Speaking  on  the  subject  "Reconstructing  Culture:  Women  and 
the  Curriculum"  was  President  Mary  S.  Metz  of  Mills  College, 
Oakland,  California.  Other  important  visitors  contributed  to  these 
symposia,  and  a  general  campus  emphasis  was  carried  on  all  through 
the  year  at  faculty  table-talk  sessions,  at  special  panel  presentations, 
and  at  Hub  discussions.  Also  during  most  of  April  the  Dalton 
Galleries  featured  a  Women's  Invitational  Art  Show. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  as  its  meeting  on  May  14,  1982,  took  two 
significant  actions  which  had  to  do  with  the  Board  itself.  The  Articles 
of  Incorporation  (Charter)  were  amended  changing  the  retirement  age 
of  Board  members  from  72  to  70  years  of  age,  except  that  any  Trustee 
who  had  reached  70  years  on  or  before  May  14,  1982,  would  be  exempt 
from  this  provision  (see  p.  205).  The  Articles  of  Incorporation  were 
further  amended  so  that  only  a  simple  majority  of  the  Board  were 
required  to  be  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States.  The  Secretary  of  State  of  Georgia  promptly  approved  these 
changes  which  became  effective  immediately.  At  this  same  meeting  Dr. 
Perry  was  named  a  president  emeritus  of  the  College.  The  Board  also 
set  aside  a  sum  of  money  the  income  from  which  will  be  used  to  fund 
"Perry"  scholars  in  the  Honor  Scholars  Program. 

Understandably,  as  the  spring  of  1982  approached,  the  thoughts  of 
the  Agnes  Scott  community  turned  to  how  to  honor  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Perry  as  they  closed  their  official  relationship  with  the  College.  No 
great  financial  drive  could  be  undertaken  to  establish  a  fund  to  honor 
the  President  since  the  College  was  already  in  a  financial  campaign  to 
raise  money  to  renovate  Campbell  Science  Hall.  However,  a  number 
of  delightful  occasions  occurred  which  gave  pleasure  to  all.  On  the 
afternoon  of  April  23,  the  Alumnae  Association  entertained  at  a  gala 
party  in  the  Dana  Fine  Arts  Building  at  which  time  a  beautiful 
illuminated  scroll  of  resolutions  was  presented  to  President  Perry. 
Also  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Alumnae  Association  gave  him  a 
handsome  Agnes  Scott  chair.  On  the  day  following  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association,  Mrs.  Perry  was 
made  an  honorary  member  of  the  group.  Also  the  spring  issue  of  the 
Alumnae  Quarterly  featured  an  article  of  appreciation  of  President 
Perry. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  on  the  evening  before  their  spring  meeting 
honored  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Perry  at  an  impressive  reception  in  the  Letitia 


276 


Pate  Evans  Dining  Hall.  Students,  faculty,  staff,  the  Trustees,  special 
local  friends  and  supporters  of  the  College,  plus  a  number  of  the 
Perrys'  personal  friends  were  in  attendance.  On  the  next  evening  the 
Trustees  honored  President  and  Mrs.  Perry  at  a  gracious  dinner  at 
which  time  they  were  given  a  car  and  a  typewriter. 

Five  days  later,  on  May  1 9,  the  students  at  their  annual  spring  picnic 
"pulled  out  all  the  stops"  to  show  their  respect  and  love  for  Agnes 
Scott's  first  couple.  A  song  was  composed  especially  for  the  occasion;  a 
skit  was  presented  depicting  some  of  the  humorous  incidents  of  the 
Perrys'  nine  years  on  campus;  the  London  Fog,  a  student  jazz 
ensemble,  furnished  the  music;  a  cassette  tape  of  the  students  singing 
"God  of  the  Marching  Centuries"  was  among  the  gifts;  however,  the 
principal  gift  of  appreciation  was  a  scrapbook  setting  forth  the  things 
the  Perrys  had  done  for  Agnes  Scott  and  for  the  community-at-large. 
This  book  also  featured  letters  from  trustees,  alumnae,  faculty,  and 
students.  The  whole  occasion  was  a  mixture  of  happiness  and  regret  — 
happiness  in  memory,  yet  regret  at  the  nearing  separation. 

To  show  their  appreciation,  the  faculty  presented  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Perry  with  a  woodcut  by  the  late  Ferdinand  Warren,  with  a  Tiffany 
bowl,  and  with  cash  to  purchase  rose  bushes  for  the  garden  of  their  new 
home.  At  the  final  faculty  meeting  of  the  year,  formal  resolutions  of 
appreciation  were  read.  At  a  party  approximately  a  week  after  the 
College  closed,  the  staff  members  of  the  various  administrative  offices 
presented  the  Perrys  with  a  beautiful  Waterford  crystal  bowl  with 
matching  candlesticks. 

On  June  30,  1982,  Marvin  Perry  retired,  having  completed  nine 
years  as  President  of  Agnes  Scott.  These  years  were  indeed  eventful 
ones  in  American  higher  education  and  for  Agnes  Scott  itself.  On  this 
campus  sweeping  changes  took  place  in  faculty  organization  and  in 
student  affairs;  however,  in  every  respect  the  innovations  were 
constructive  and  useful.  Seventeen  of  Agnes  Scott's  present  thirty-one 
trustees  were  elected  during  Dr.  Perry's  administration;  over  50%  of 
the  faculty  in  1981-1982  had  ultimately  been  selected  by  him;  total 
assets  of  the  College  increased  from  $48,646,829  in  1973  to  $63,840,392 
in  1982,  a  growth  of  $15,193,563.  Another  evidence  of  the  President's 
unremitting  attention  to  improving  the  lot  of  the  faculty  is  found  in  the 
increases  he  was  able  to  make  in  salaries.  From  1973-1974  through 
1981-1982  faculty  average  remuneration  improved  as  follows: 
professor  —  75%,  associate  professor  —  66%,  assistant  professor  — 
54%,    and    instructor    —    54%.    The    operating   budget   rose   from 


277 


$3,970,000  in  1973-1974  to  $7,049,875  in  1981-1982.  All  of  this 
achievement  came  at  a  time  of  rising  costs  and  soaring  inflation  in 
every  aspect  of  the  College's  fiscal  affairs.  Every  year  Agnes  Scott 
staunchly  adhered  to  its  long-standing  policy  of  a  balanced  budget  and 
operating  "in  the  black."  That  President  Perry  was  able  to  accomplish 
these  things  and  hold  Agnes  Scott  firmly  to  its  basic  moorings  and 
educational  heritage  is  indicative  of  the  measure  of  the  man  —  of  his 
vision,  of  his  determination  and  intellgience,  of  his  innate  common 
sense,  and  of  his  sympathetic  concern  for  everyone  and  everything 
related  to  Agnes  Scott.  He  consistently  strengthened  every  facet  of  the 
College  as  it  moved  toward  a  new  century. 


As  this  narrative  concludes,  two  great  texts  from  Holy  Scripture 
seem  appropriate  for  this  College  in  all  its  ninety-three  years  of  service: 


"Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us.  " 

I  Samuel  7:12 

".  .  .  behold  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
and  no  man  can  shut  it  ....  " 

Revelation  3:7 


278 


AFTERWORD 


The  Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees  on  May  14,  1982,  unanimously 
elected  Dr.  Ruth  A.  Schmidt  to  be  the  fifth  president  of  the  College.  A 
native  of  Minnesota,  Dr.  Schmidt  received  her  B.A.  degree  (summa 
cum  laude)  from  Augsburg  College  in  Minneapolis  and  subsequently 
her  M.A.  degree  from  the  University  of  Missouri  and  her  Ph.D.  degree 
from  the  University  of  Illinois.  Her  field  of  study  is  Spanish. 

After  teaching  in  high  school  in  Minnesota  for  two  years,  Dr. 
Schmidt  was  from  1955  to  1958  on  the  faculty  of  Mary  Baldwin 
College  in  Staunton,  Virginia,  and  then  after  further  graduate  study, 
she  spent  nine  years  at  the  State  University  of  New  York  at  Albany.  In 
1978  she  became  Provost  and  Professor  of  Spanish  at  Wheaton 
College,  Norton,  Massachusetts.  It  was  from  this  last  position  that  she 
came  to  the  presidency  of  Agnes  Scott,  taking  office  on  July  1,  1982. 


The  Chapel  in  Rebekah  Scott  Hall 


-" 


Front  entrance  to  the  campus 
in  the  early  days 


Ready  for  academic  procession 
(1-r:  J.K.  Orr,  Nannette 
Hopkins,  unidentified 
baccalaureate  speaker, 
J.R.  McCain) 


A  gala  occasion  in  the  tea  room  of 

the  Alumnae  House  —  Dean  Hopkins 

at  lower  right 


Early  science  laboratory 


Today's  modern  sophisticated 
scientific  equipment 


Frances  Winship  Walters 
Agnes  Scott's  "second  founder' 


The  McCain  Library  today 


Commencement 


Agnes  Scott's  $10,000 
dogwood  tree 
(see  p.  106) 


Poet  Robert  Frost 
and  artist  Ferdinand 
Warren  at  the  unveiling 
of  Professor  Warren's 
portrait  of  Mr.  Frost 
(see  p.  161) 


/ 


Ruth  A.  Schmidt,  Agnes  Scott's  Fifth  President, 
elected  on  May  14,  1982 


279 


OBSERVANCES 

ORGANIZATIONS 

TRADITIONS 


280 


The  Agnes  Scott  Hymn 

The  Agnes  Scott  hymn,  "God  of  the  Marching  Centuries,"  was 
originally  written  and  composed  for  the  centennial  of  the  Decatur 
Presbyterian  Church  in  1925.  However,  since  the  words  were  written 
by  Dr.  D.P.  McGeachy,  Sr.,  a  trustee  of  the  College  from  1920  to  1951, 
and  since  the  music  was  composed  by  Professor  C.W.  Dieckmann, 
who  was  an  Agnes  Scott  faculty  member  from  1905  to  1950,  and  since 
the  tune  is  named  "Gaines"  for  the  first  President  of  the  College,  Agnes 
Scott  through  the  years  has  claimed  this  hymn  as  its  own.  It  is  sung  at 
all  high  academic  celebrations:  Honors  Day,  Investiture,  Founder's 
Day,  Baccalaureate  —  to  name  just  a  few  of  these  occasions. 


God  of  the  Marching  Centuries 

Tune:    "Gaines" 
Words  by  Rev.  D.  P.  McGbachy,  D.  D.  Music  by  Prof.  C.  W.  Dieckmann 


1.  God       of  the  march-ing     cen  •  tu-ries,  Lord      of  the  pass  -  tag  years, 

2.  Thou     art  the  strength  of      all      the  past;  teach     as    to  mark    it  well; 

3.  Thank  -  fol  -  ly  now     we    cour  -  age  take,  bum  •  bly  we  pledge  onr  all, 

4.  God       of  the  march-  ing     cen  •  tu  -  ries,  Lord     of  the  pass  -  ing  years, 

.  T 


m 


s 


-p-r- 


SE 


& 


tr-r 


Lead  -  ing     a    peo  -  pie's  vie  -to  -  ries,  shar  -  ing     a    peo  -  pie's  tears,- 

Ours       is    the  hap  -  py  lot      of  those  who  in  Thy  shad  -  ow  dwell. 

If          we  may  serr  -  ice  find  with  Thee,    if  we  may  hear    Thy  call; 

Lead  -  ing     a    peo  -  pie's  vie  -  to  -  ries,  shar  -  ing     a    peo  -  pie's  tears,- 


^E 


m 


& 


*=? 


Seal      ns    as  now    we   wor  •  ship  Thee,  here      on  this  mo-ment's  height; 
Teach  ns    to  com  -  pre-  hend  with  saints,  how  Thon  dost  lead  Thine  own, 
Here  where  we  see    our  broth-  er's  need,  here  where  he  must    not    die, — 
Seal      ns    as  now  we  wor  -  ship  Thee,  here     on    this  mo-ment'i  height;- 


g 


i 


-a — m — *■ 


=*=* 


3 


E§ 


I  m  f  f  m 


*=6= 


l=BJJd^^^u-j  J I  m 


Star      of   the  way   onr  fa  •  thers  found ,    be  still  onr    gnid  •  ing  Light. 

Till,  thro' the  gates  of  gold  -  en   grace,   we  meet  be-  Fore    Thy  throne. 

There  we  shall  find  Thy  fel  •  low  -  ship    and  will  not    pass  Thee    by. 

Star      of   tn- way  our  fa-  thers  found,    be  still  onr    gnid-  ing  Light. 


281 


The  Agnes  Scott  Seal 

The  origin  of  the  Agnes  Scott  seal  is  shrouded  in  mystery.  According 
to  Professor  Louise  McKinney,  the  seal  was  first  used  on  diplomas  in 
1893.  (The  McCain  Library  has  a  diploma  from  that  year.)  This  seal 
consisted  of  three  concentric  circles.  The  outer  circle  contained  the 
words  "Agnes  Scott  Institute,  Decatur,  Georgia";  the  second  circle 
read  "A  Home  School  for  Young  Ladies,"  and  the  center  circle  simply 
stated  "Chartered  1889."  Apparently  this  seal  remained  in  use  until 
Agnes  Scott  became  a  college. 

In  the  catalogue  for  1908-1909,  a  seal  similar  to  the  present  one 
began  to  be  used.  The  text  from  II  Peter  1:15  in  Latin  filled  the  outer 
circle,  and  the  center  contained  the  founding  date  surrounded  by  the 
words  "Agnes  Scott  College."  For  some  unaccountable  reason  the 
founding  date  is  given  as  1890. 

This  seal  remained  in  use  until  1914-1915  when  the  name  of  the 
College  and  the  founding  date  (still  1890)  were  moved  to  the  outside 
circle,  the  text  from  II  Peter  1:15  was  placed  in  the  second  circle,  and 
the  center  of  the  seal  consisted  of  a  six-pointed  star  shining  on  the  open 
bible. 


So  far  as  the  official  catalogues  show,  the  founding  date  on  the  seal 
was  corrected  to  1 889  in  1 940- 1 94 1 ,  and  the  five-pointed  star  came  into 
use  in  1950-1951,  bringing  the  college  seal  into  the  form  currently  in 
use. 


One  observation  more:  This  writer  has  found  no  official  action  in 
which  the  Board  of  Trustees  has  ever  formally  adopted  a  seal  for  Agnes 
Scott  College. 


282 


The  Athletic  Association 

A  review  of  the  back  files  of  The  Silhouette  reveals  that  the  Athletic 
Association  must  have  had  its  beginnings  concurrently  with  Agnes 
Scott's  becoming  a  college  in  the  first  decade  of  this  century.  The 
Annual  for  1905  indicates  that  there  were  clubs  and  various  groups  for 
sports  individually,  but  no  over-all  pervading  organization.  By  1907 
there  was  an  Athletic  Association  with  its  officers. 

Professor  Emeritus  Llewellyn  Wilburn,  who  for  many  years  chaired 
the  College's  Department  of  Physical  Education  and  who  came  to 
Agnes  Scott  as  a  freshman  in  1 9 1 5,  recalls  that  when  she  was  a  student, 
there  was  considerable  inter-class  rivalry  but  relatively  little  inter- 
collegiate competition.  The  primary  activity  was  basketball,  although 
tennis  and  a  limited  number  of  other  activities  had  a  following.  There 
was  some  hockey  played  with  what  Professor  Wilburn  calls  "shinny 
sticks"  and  a  fair  emphasis  on  track,  but  no  swimming  of  any  conse- 
quence until  the  present  gymnasium  was  built  in  1925. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  Athletic  Association,  all  students  were 
members,  and  a  real  effort  was  made  to  encourage  physical  fitness  in 
students. 

The  Association  continues  as  a  viable  organization  on  campus  with 
the  stated  purpose  "to  promote  interest  in  athletic  and  recreational 
activities  among  students,  as  a  means  of  creating  spirit,  encouraging 
good  sportsmanship,  and  developing  physical  fitness". 


283 


Black  Cat 

The  Black  Cat  tradition  at  Agnes  Scott  traces  its  origins  back  to 
1915.  Prior  to  that  year  there  was  considerable  hazing  of  freshmen  by 
sophomores,  resulting  in  frayed  clothes  and  much  misery  for  the  en- 
tering class.  Dr.  Mary  Frances  Sweet,  College  Physician  and  Professor 
of  Hygiene  from  1908  to  1937,  suggested  that  a  competition  of  student 
presentations  be  substituted  as  a  safety  valve  for  the  pent-up  rivalries 
between  the  two  classes.  The  sophomore  class  history  in  the  Silhouette 
for  1916  has  this  comment: 

Instead  of  hand-to-hand  fight  with  the  new  girls,  we  inaugu- 
rated a  new  method  of  deciding  the  championship  which  we  hope 
the  succeeding  Freshmen  and  Sophomore  classes  will  follow  from 
year  to  year.  We  challenged  the  Freshmen  to  a  contest  of  wits 
which  we  thought  more  appropriate  than  a  fist  fight  for  college 
girls. 
This  "contest  of  wits"  was  called  Black  Cat,  so  tradition  says,  in  honor 
of  Dr.  Sweet's  pet  black  cat,  and  the  prize  awarded  to  the  winning  class 
was  a  bronze  black  kitty. 

This  presentation  of  stunts  staged  only  by  the  freshmen  and  sopho- 
mores continued  until  the  fall  of  1950  when  the  whole  event  became  a 
sort  of  community  day  involving  all  classes  as  well  as  the  faculty.  The 
athletic  events  and  a  picnic  prior  to  the  evening  of  short  skits  date  from 
that  year.  The  song  contest  for  a  time  resembled  a  variety  talent  show 
—  a  circumstance  demanding  far  less  time  than  the  former  stunts.  The 
competition  now  involved  all  classes  and  was  focused  on  a  song  con- 
test rather  than  on  the  best  skit.  In  the  later  1950's  a  dance  became  a 
regular  feature  of  Black  Cat,  which  came  to  take  up  most  of  a  weekend 
rather  than  just  one  evening. 

As  an  example  of  how  elaborate  Black  Cat  now  is,  here  is  the  sched- 
ule for  the  1980  event: 

Thursday,  9:00  p.m.     Black  Cat  bonfire  and  song  competition 
Friday,  11:30  a.m.        Interdorm  rap  session  and  surprise  Black  Cat 

chapel 
Friday,  3:00  p.m.         Black  Cat  field  day 
Friday,  5:00  p.m.         Black  Cat  campus-wide  picnic 
Friday,  7:30  p.m.         Black  Cat  production  followed  by  campus  party 
Saturday,  9:00  p.m.     Black  Cat  dance 
Sunday,  1:30  p.m.        "The  Day  After"  dessert 
Black  Cat  as  it  is  presently  observed  at  Agnes  Scott  concludes  the 
orientation  season  for  new  students.  All  during  the  autumn  there  are  a 
variety  of  events  to  make  new-comers  feel  welcome.  Black  Cat  is  the 
final  "blow-out"  that  says  to  new-comers  and  old-comers,  "Welcome 
to  Agnes  Scott."  It  is  the  College's  annual  big  community  day. 


284 


Blackfriars 

Blackfriars,  Agnes  Scott's  dramatic  group,  traces  its  origins  from 
1915  when  the  faculty  took  an  action  establishing  officially  a  campus 
dramatic  organization.  Of  course,  plays  had  been  performed  on 
campus  prior  to  1915,  primarily  under  the  sponsorship  of  the 
Mnemosynean  or  the  Propylean  Literary  Societies,  respectively.  Two 
moving  forces  in  these  early  productions  were  Professor  J.D.M. 
Armistead,  the  chairman  of  the  Department  of  English,  and  Professor 
Mary  L.  Cady,  chairman  of  the  Department  of  History.  At  any  rate,  in 
the  autumn  of  1915,  fourteen  students  were  invited  to  become  the 
charter  members  of  Blackfriars,  named  for  the  Elizabethan  theater  in 
London  where  many  of  Shakespeare's  plays  were  presented. 

Also  in  1915  Miss  Frances  K.  Goochjoined  the  faculty  as  the  teacher 
of  "expression"  and  quite  appropriately  became  the  director  of  Black- 
friars, a  position  she  held,  with  the  exception  of  1921-1922,  until  her 
retirement  in  1 95 1 .  Too  much  credit  cannot  be  given  to  Miss  Gooch  for 
the  successful  beginning  of  Blackfriars.  She  must,  however,  have  been 
a  most  difficult  woman  —  superbly  gifted  in  her  specialty,  but 
irrascible,  demanding,  sour,  and  ill-tempered.  In  the  official  history  of 
Blackfriars,  prepared  when  the  group  was  fifty  years  old  in  1965-1966, 
one  finds  this  comment: 

As  for  long  weeks  of  practice  under  Miss  Gooch,  all  Blackfriars 
alumnae  agreed  that  "we  hated  her,  we  loved  her,  we  worked  for 
her,"  that  she  was  "a  temperamental  artist,"  an  excellent  director 
—  and  no  diplomat. 

Another  passage  in  the  same  source  testifies  that  in  her  drive  for  per- 
fection, Miss  Gooch  "tried  sarcasm,  charm,  bribery,  despotism,  and 
tantrums  to  get  performances  she  considered  satisfactory.  She  accused 
girls  of  having  'no  more  concentration  than  a  chicken.'  Her  pince-nez 
bobbed  and  flashed  when  she  pounded  her  cane  in  anger.  She  shouted 
and  she  ridiculed,  and  once  in  a  while  some  girl  was  driven  to  defy  her 
—  whereupon  all  the  fury  vanished  and  she  bowed  quietly  to  courage 
and  to  logic."  Such  was  Frances  Gooch,  but  the  continuing  excellence 
of  Blackfriars'  performances  had  their  beginnings  in  her  demands. 

Roberta  Powers  Winter,  who  graduated  from  Agnes  Scott  in  1927 
and  who  joined  the  faculty  in  1939,  followed  Miss  Gooch  in  1951. 
Professor  Winter  was  no  less  demanding  than  her  predecessor,  but  she 
achieved  her  ends  by  less  stringent  methods.  She  was  greatly  loved  by 
her  peers  and  her  students  and  is  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  de- 
lightful persons  ever  to  grace  the  Agnes  Scott  campus. 


285 


In  1974  when  Professor  Winter  retired,  Jack  T.  Brooking  became 
Blackfriars'  director.  Impeccably  trained,  Professor  Brooking  is  com- 
mitted to  continuing  and  expanding  the  excellence  of  Blackfriars. 

Initially  many  of  the  group's  productions  were  Shakespearean  plays 
—  the  first  one  being  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  presented  under 
the  oak  tree  until  recently  in  front  of  the  present  Evans  Dining  Hall. 
Gradually  the  repertoire  widened  to  encompass  almost  every  type  of 
drama.  At  first  all  the  roles  were  played  by  women,  and  Dean  Nannette 
Hopkins  could  not  bring  herself  to  allow  her  "girls"  to  wear  men's 
attire.  Those  playing  male  roles  wore  long  black  skirts.  In  time, 
members  of  Blackfriars  were  permitted  to  wear  men's  clothing,  and  in 
1930  males  for  the  first  time  played  roles  in  a  Blackfriars' production. 

Three  coveted  awards  are  given  each  year  in  connection  with  Black- 
friars. Beginning  in  1932  the  Claude  S.  Bennett  trophy  has  been  an- 
nually awarded  to  the  member  of  Blackfriars  who,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
judges,  turns  in  the  best  performance  of  the  year.  In  1958  Nancy 
Kimmell  Duncan,  '58,  a  leading  Blackfriar,  and  her  mother  established 
the  Harley  R.  Kimmell  trophy  in  memory  of  their  husband  and  father. 
The  recipient  of  this  prize  is  determined  by  a  committee  of  Blackfriars 
to  be  that  person  who  has  been  most  valuable  during  the  year  either  in 
acting  or  technical  contributions.  The  third  award  was  established  in 
1962  to  honor  Professor  Winter  and  Professor  Elvena  M.  Green  and  is 
a  summer  scholarship  either  to  the  Barter  Theater  in  Virginia  or  to  the 
Flat  Rock  Playhouse  in  North  Carolina. 

Blackfriars'  first  offering  was  performed  out-of-doors.  Others  were 
in  the  old  chapel  in  Rebekah  Scott  Hall.  When  the  Gymnasium  was 
built  in  1925,  it  became  the  Blackfriars'  theater.  From  1940  to  1964 
performances  were  given  in  Gaines  Chapel  of  Presser  Hall,  and  since 
1965  Blackfriars  has  had  its  own  Roberta  Powers  Winter  Theater  in 
the  Charles  A.  Dana  Fine  Arts  Building. 

For  more  than  three-quarters  of  a  century,  drama  has  been  an  im- 
portant interest  at  Agnes  Scott.  For  more  than  sixty-five  years 
Blackfriars  has  been  the  agent  for  promoting  this  interest. 

A  listing  of  dramatic  offerings  follows: 

1906-1907        Silhouette  does  not  mention  any  dramatic  work. 

1907-1908  Silhouette  writes  of  a  "Dramatic  Club"  organized  this  year, 
although  scarcely  a  year  has  gone  by  without  one  play  or  more 
being  presented,  the  matter  having  never  before  been  under 
definite  management,  or  been  an  assured  feature  of  the  year. 


286 


1908-1909        Nov.  29,  1908      Dramatic  Club  presents  "Elopement  of  Ellen" 
Dec.  5,  1908        Propylean  Society  presents  "The  Land  of 

Heart's  Desire" 
May  10,  1909      "She  Stoops  to  Conquer" 

by  Oliver  Goldsmith 

1909-1910        Dec.  15,  1909      Dramatic  Club  presents  "Mr.  Bob,"  "King 

Rene's  Daughter,"  "The  Lady  of  Lyons" 

1910-1911        Dec.  6,  1910        Propylean  Literary  Society  presents 

"Cricket  on  the  Hearth"  by  Charles 
Dickens 
Apr.  17,  1911      Mnemosynean  Literary  Society  presents 
"As  You  Like  It" 

1911-1912        Dec.  16,  1911      Mnemosynean  Literary  Society  presents 

"A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream" 
Feb.  3,  1912        "A  Box  of  Monkeys,  A  Farce" 
May  4,  1912        Propylean  Literary  Society  presents 
"Crystella" 

1912-1913       Jan.  25,  1913       Faculty-Student  Play:  "Deus  ex  Machina" 

by  Winifred  Hawkridge. 
Feb.  8,  1913        Mnemosynean  Literary  Society  presents 

"Much  Ado  About  Nothing" 
May  3,  1913        Propylean  Literary  Society  presents 

"The  Foresters" 

1913-1914       Dec.  6,  1913        Mnemosynean  Literary  Society  presents 

"Twelfth  Night" 

1914-1915        Records  do  not  list  productions. 

1915-1916       Nov.  25,  1915     Blackfriars  present  "The  Kleptomaniac" 

Apr.  22,  1916      Blackfriars  present  "A  Midsummer  Night's 

Dream 
Apr.  8,  1916        Faculty  Players  present  "Dead  Ernest" 
1916-1917       Nov.  30,  1916     "The  Oxford  Affair" 
Feb.  24,  1917      "Cupid's  Partner" 

"Endymion"  by  Marie  J.  Warren 

1917-1918        Dec.  1,  1917        "Philosophy  vs.  Cupid"  (a  dramatization  of 

"The  Philosopher  in  the  Apple  Orchard"  by 
Anthony  Hope,  by  Frances  K.  Gooch) 
"The  Bracelet"  by  F.E.L. 
Feb.  23,  1918      "Breezy  Point"  by  B.M.  Locke 
May,  1918  "Much  Ado  About  Nothing" 

1918-1919        Feb.  21,  1919      "Rise  Up  Jennie  Smith"  and  "Where 

Dreams  Come  True" 
Mar.  21,  1919     "The  Narrow  Path  of  Good  English"  and 

"Would  You  Break  a  Promise?" 
May  26,  1919      "Twelfth  Night" 


287 


1919-1920        Nov.  27,  1919     "The  Six  Who  Pass  While  the  Lentils  Boil" 

by  Stewart  Falker. 
Feb.  8,  1920        "If  I  Were  King" 
May,  1920  "As  You  Like  It" 

Faculty  presents  "The  Ladies  of  Cranford" 

1920-1921        Nov.  27,  1920     "The  Green  Moth"  by  Rhea  King, 

"Three  Dear  Friends" 
Feb.  26,  1921      "Our  Aunt  from  California"  by  M.D. 

Barnum;  "Society  Manners"  by  Celia  Stein- 
burger,  and  "Everybody's  Husband"  by 
Gilbert  Cannan. 
Apr.  12,  1921      "Society  Manners,"  "Three  Pills  in  a  Bottle" 
May  28,  1921      "Prunella"  by  Laurence  Housman  and 
Granville  Barker 

1921-1922        Nov.  26,  1921      "The  Rising  of  the  Moon" 

"The  Old  Peabody  Pew" 

Feb.  4,  1922        The  faculty  presents  "Miss  Maria"  from  "Old 
Chester  Tales"  by  Margaret  Deland,  drama- 
tized by  Maude  B.  Vosburgh,  and  "Sur- 
passed Desires"  by  George  Cram  Cook  and 
Susan  Glaspell 

Mar.  4,  1922       "The  Man  Who  Married  a  Dumb  Wife"  a 
comedy  by  Anatole  France 

May  27,  1922      "Behind  a  Watteau  Picture"  by  Robert 
Emmons  Robers 

1922-1923        Dec.  3,  1922        "The  Will  O'  the  Wisp"  by  Doris  F.  Halman; 

"Sir  David  Wears  a  Crown"  by  Stewart 

Falker 
Mar.  6,  1923       "For  Distinguished  Service"  by  Florence  Clay 

Knox;  "The  China  Pig"  by  Emily  Emig; 

"Lima  Beans"  by  Alfred  Kreymborg 
May  28,  1923      Selections  from  "A  Midsummer  Night's 

Dream" 

1923-1924       Oct.  20,  1923       "The  Recompense,"  anonymous;  "Twelve 

Good  Men  and  True"  by  Bessie  Springer 
Breene;  "Lima  Beans"  by  Alfred  Kreymborg 
Dec.  1,  1923        "The  Wonder  Hat"  by  Kenneth  S.  Goodman 
and  Ben  Hecht;  "The  Rescue"  by  Rita  Smith; 
"Fourteen"  by  Alice  Gerstenberg 
'Little  Women" 
'The  Beaded  Buckle"  by  Frances  Gray 

Oct.  11,  1924      "A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream" 

"Neighbors"  by  Zona  Gale;  "The  Romancers" 
by  Edmond  Rostand;  "Joint  Owners  in 
Spain"  by  Alice  Brown 


Mar. 

8, 

1924 

Apr. 

10, 

1924 

Oct. 

11, 

1924 

Nov. 

30. 

,  1924 

288 


Dec.  16,  1924      "Conflict"  by  Clarice  Vallette  McCauley 

("The  Conflict"  was  presented  by  Blackfriars 
in  intercollegiate  contest  at  Northwestern 
University) 

Apr.  11,  1925      "Thursday  Evening"  by  Christopher  Morley; 
"The  Beaded  Buckle"  by  Frances  Gray 

May  23,  1925  "Follwers"  By  Harold  Brighouse; 
"Nevertheless"  by  Stuart  Walker; 
"Will  O'  the  Wisp"  by  Doris  Halman 

1925-1926        Dec.  5,  1925        "Daddy  Longlegs"  by  Jean  Webster 

Feb.  20,  1926      "The  Charm  of  the  Hawthorne"  by  Elizabeth 
McCallie;  "The  Darned  Dress"  by  Margaret 
Bland;  "Aunt  Tennie"  by  Grace  A.  Ogden; 
"Values"  by  Polly  Stone 
Last  three  plays  given  in  Charlotte,  Mar.  27, 
1926,  and  at  the  Atlanta  Women's  Club, 
April  13,  1926 
May  22,  1926      "Tweedles"  by  Booth  Tarkington 

1926-1927        Nov.  27,  1926     "Anne  of  Green  Gables"  a  play  in  six  scenes, 

dramatized  by  Frances  K.  Gooch. 

Feb.  28,  1927      "Trumpets"  by  Frances  Freeborn;  "Black 

Mountain"  by  Lillian  Leconte;  "Tinkey  Toys" 
by  Helen  Lewis;  "Bishop  Whipple's  Memo- 
rial" by  Robert  Winter. 

May  28,  1927      "As  You  Like  It"  by  Wm.  Shakespeare. 

1927-1928        Nov.  28,  1927     "Figureheads"  by  Louise  Saunders;  "The 

Trysting  Place"  by  Booth  Tarkington; 
"The  Purple  Dream"  by  Donald  Breed 

Feb.  25,  1928      "Vice  Versa"  by  Josephine  Walker;  "Kitty  See 
It  Through"  by  Emily  Kingsberry;  "Hero 
Worship"  by  Frances  Hargis 

Apr.  21,  1928  "Hero  Worship"';  "Pink  and  Patches"  by 
Margaret  Bland;  "Dust  of  the  Mines"  by 
Janet  MacDonald. 

May  7-12,  1928  "Pink  and  Patches"  was  presented  in  the 
National  Little  Theatre  tournament  and 
David  Belasco  Cup  Contest  in  New  York 
City.  As  an  unpublished  play  it  won  first 
prize.  "Hero  Worship"  by  Frances  Hargis 
was  also  presented  in  New  York  City  win- 
ning second  prize  for  the  best  presentation 
of  an  unpublished  ....  At  same  time, 
"Hero  Worship"  was  presented 
by  the  Little  Theatre  of  Savannah. 

May  28,  1928      "The  Taming  of  the  Shrew"  by  Wm. 
Shakespeare  (In  modern  dress) 


289 


1928-1929   Dec.  7,  1928 

Mar.  2,  1929 
Apr.  20,  1929 


1929-1930   Nov.  23,  1929 
Mar.  1,  1930 


Apr.  16,  1930 


Apr.  25,  1930 
May  31,  1930 


1930-1931   Nov.  22,  1930 
Feb.  28,  1931 

Mar.  14,  1931 


June  1,  1931 
1931-1932   Nov.  21,  1931 


Feb.  27,  1932 
May  28,  1932 

1932-1933   Nov.  19,  1932 

Mar.  4,  1933 
May  29,  1933 


"Grandma  Pulls  the  String"  by  Edith 
Delano  and  David  Carb;  "Ever  Young" 
by  Alice  Gerstenberg;  "The  Will  O'  the 
the  Wisp"  by  Doris  Halman. 
"Far  Away  Princess"  by  Suderman; 
"Cinderella  Married"  by  Rachel  Lyman 
Field;  "Saved"  by  J.W.  Rogers,  Jr. 
"The  Grate"  by  Helen  Ridley;  "Once  in  a 
Blue  Moon"  by  Polly  Vaughan;  "Achilles' 
Heel"  by  Carolyn  Pierce  Dillard. 

"Expresing  Willie"  by  Rachel  Crothers 
"Wisdom  Teeth"  by  Rachel  Lyman  Field; 
"Cabildo"  by  Nan  Bagby  Stephens; 
"Gypsy"  by  Parker  Hord 
"Southern  Unlimited"  by  Cecile  Willink; 
"Russian  Antiques"  by  Audria  Bandy 
Gray;  "Me  and  Galahad"  by  Frances 
Freeborn  and  "All  in  a  Day's  Wash"  by 
Louise  Goldthorpe 
"The  Wren"  by  Booth  Tarkington 
"What  They  Think"  by  Rachel  Crothers; 
"No  Good"  by  Jean  Thornwell  Alexander; 
"Thinking  Makes  It  So"  by  Carolyn 
Pierce  Dillard. 

"The  Ivory  Door"  by  A. A.  Milne 

"Little  Women,"  four  acts,  Marion 

DeForest 

"Op-o'-Me-Thumb"  by  Frederick  Fenn 

and  Richard  Pryce;  "Love  Is  Like  That"  by 

Colin  Clements  and  Florence  Ryerson; 

"Men  Folk"  by  Colin  Clements  and 

Florence  Ryerson 

"In  Love  with  Love"  by  Vincent  Lawrence 

"The  Kings  Fool"  by  Dorothy  Clark; 

"At  the  Wedding  Rehearsal"  by  John 

Wood;  "A  Pound  of  Flesh"  by  T.J. 

Geraghty 

"Pygmalion"  by  G.B.  Shaw 

"Lorena"  by  Parker  Hord 

"Nine  Till  Six"  by  Aimes  and  Philip 

Stuart 

"Quality  Street"  by  James  M.  Barrie 

"Quality  Street"  by  James  M.  Barrie 


290 


1933-1934       Nov.  24-25,  1933     "Hay  Fever"  by  Noel  Coward 

Feb.  10,  1934  Faculty  presented  "The  Ladies  of  Cran- 

ford"  dramatized  by  Mary  Bernard  Home 
from  the  novel  by  Mrs.  Gaskell 
Mar.  9-10,  1934       "Once  There  Was  a  Princess"  by  Juliet 

Wilber  Thompkins 
May  26,  1934  "Her  Husband's  Wife"  by  A.E.  Thomas 

1934-1935        Nov.  16-17,  1934     "You  Never  Can  Tell"  by  G.B.  Shaw 
Mar.  1-2,  1935         "Craig's  Wife"  by  George  Kelly 
May  27,  1935  "Choephoroe"  or  "The  Liberation 

Bearers"  by  Aeschylus 

1935-1936       Nov.  22,  1935  "Mr.  Pirn  Passes  By"  by  A. A.  Milne 

Mar.  21,  1936  "Bridal  Chorus"  by  Roberta  Winter 

May  30,  1936  "Playing  the  Game"  by  Alice  Gerstenberg 

1936-1937        Nov.  25,  1936  "Double  Door"  by  Elizabeth  McFadden 

Feb.  13,  1937  "Spring  Dance"  by  Philip  Barry 

May  22,  1937  "Moor  Born"  by  Dan  Totheroh 

1937-1938        Nov.  20,  1937  "Mrs.  Moonlight"  by  B.W.  Levy 

Feb.  19,  1938  "Pygmalion"  by  G.B.  Shaw 

June  4,  1938  "The  Trojan  Women"  by  Euripides 

1938-1939       Nov.  19,  1938  "Stage  Door"  by  Edna  Ferber  and 

George  S.  Kaufman 
Feb.  18,  1939  "Dream  of  an  August  Night"  by  Martinez 

Sierra  translated  by  Evelyn  Baty 
Apr.  5,  1938  At  the  home  of  Mrs.  John  Slaton 

Blackfriars  gave  "Just  Women"  by  Colin 

Cambell  Clements  and  "How  He  Lied  to 

Her  Husband" 
Apr.  22,  1939  "The  Green  Vine"  by  Nan  B.  Stephens 

1939-1940       Nov.  18,  1939  "Seven  Sisters,"  translated  and  adapted 

from  the  Hungarian  of  Herzog  by  Edith 
Ellis;  "A  Woman  of  Judgment,"  one-act 
play  given  for  benefit  of  campaign 

Apr.  20  and 

June  1,  1940 

1940-1941        Oct.  29,  1940  "Episodes  in  the  Life  of  Lucy  Stone" 

Feb.  20,  1941  "Brief  Music"  by  Emmet  La  very 

May  8,  1941  "The  Distaff  Side"  by  John  Van  Druten 

1941-1942        Nov.  20,  1941  "Ladies  in  Waiting"  by  Cyrill  Campion 

Feb.  19,  1942  "Dear  Brutus"  by  Sir  James  Barrie 


'I'll  Leave  It  To  You"  by  Noel  Coward 


291 


1942-1943        Oct.  20,  1942  "Hearts"  by  Alice  Gerstenberg,  given  at 

the  Atlanta  Theatre  Guild's  Open  House  in 
honor  of  the  Blackfriars 
Nov.  20,  1942  "Letters  to  Lucerne"  by  Fritz  Rotter  and 

Allen  Vincent 
Feb.  20,  1943  "Time  for  Romance"  by  Alice  Gerstenberg 

1943-1944       Nov.  26,  1943  "Shubert  Alley"  by  Mel  Dinelli 

Feb.  17,  1944  "Rehearsal"  by  Christopher  Morley; 

"Women  Who  Wait"  by  Lyda  Nagel; 

"Queen  of  France"  by  Thornton  Wilder 
Apr.  20,  1944  "The  Cradle  Song"  by  Gregoric  and  Maria 

Martinez  Sierra 

1944-1945        Nov.  22,  1944  "Spider  Island"  by  Joseph  Spalding 

Feb.  28,  1945  "Three  one-act  plays:  Shakespearian 

scenes,  "As  You  Like  It,"  Act  I,  Scene  3; 
"Romeo  and  Juliet,"  Act  II,  Scene  2; 
"Twelfth  Night,"  Act  1,  Scene  5;  "Will  O' 
the  Wisp,"  a  fantasy  by  Doris  Halman; 
"Be  Seated,"  a  farce  with  music  by 
Marcelline  Sanford  and  Dorothy  Coolidge 
"The  Prince  Who  Was  a  Piper"  by 
Harold  Brighouse 

"Feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents" 
"Pride  and  Prejudice,"  adaptation  of 
Jane  Austen's  story  by  Helen  Jerome 
"Hotel  Universe"  by  Philip  Barry 

"Lady  Windermere's  Fan"  by  Oscar  Wilde 
"Kind  Lady"  dramatized  by  Edward 
Chodorov,  from  a  story  by  Hugh  Walpole 

"Pullman-Car  Hiawatha"  by  Thornton 
Wilder 
Nov.  26-27,  1947     "Fashion  or  Life  in  New  York"  by 
Mrs.  Kowatt,  1845 
"The  Great  Dark"  by  Dan  Totheroh 
"Trojan  Women"  by  Euripides 

"Our  Hearts  Were  Young  and  Gay"  drama- 
tized by  Jean  Kerr  from  the  book  by 
Cornelia  Otis  Skinner  and  Emily 
Kimbrough 
"No  Way  Out"  by  Owen  Davis 

"Eastward  in  Eden" 
"Pygmalion"  by  G.B  Shaw 


May  12,  1945 

1945-1946 

Sept.  27,  1945 

Nov.  21,  1945 

Apr.  4-5,  1946 

1946-1947 

Nov.  27,  1946 

Feb.  27-28,  1947 

1947-1948 

Oct.  30,  1947 

Mar.  5,  1948 

Apr.  8,  1948 

1948-1949 

Nov.  19,  1948 

Apr.  7,  1949 

1949-1950 

Nov.  23-24,  1949 

Apr.  20-21,  1950 

292 


"Ladies  of  the  Jury"  by  Fred  Ballard. 
(Directed  by  Mr.  George  Neely  of  Emory. 
Given  also  Nov.  17-18  at  Emory) 
"Heartbreak  House"  by  G.B.  Shaw  (pre- 
sented at  Emory  Apr.  12-13) 

"The  Servant  in  the  House"  by  Charles 
Rann  Kennedy  (presented  at  Emory 
Nov.  8-9) 

"I  Remember  Mama"  by  John  Van  Druten 
(presented  at  Emory  Apr.  17) 

"Take  Two  From  One"  by  Martinez  Sierra 
"Choephoroe"  by  Aeschylus 

"The  Grass  Harp"  by  Truman  Capote 
"Moor  Born"  by  Dan  Totheroh 
"Family  Portrait" 
"Scenes  from  Shakespeare 

"The  Skin  of  Our  Teeth"  by 
Thornton  Wilder 

"Twelfth  Night"  by  Shakespeare 

"Antigone"  by  Sophocles 

"The  Would-Be  Gentleman"  by  Moliere 

Scenes  from  "Pygmalion,"  "The  Glass 
Menagerie,"  "The  Taming  of  the  Shrew," 
"Blythe  Spirit,"  "Cyrano  de  Bergerac," 
"Our  Town." 
"Chalk  Garden"  by  Enid  Bagnold 

"The  World  We  Live  In" 

"The  Tempest" — Arts  Festival  Production 

"The  Enchanted"  by  Giraudoux 
"Trifles"  by  Susan  Glaspell; 
"Something  Unspoken"  by  Tennessee 
Williams;  "Aria  Da  Capo"  by  Edna  St. 
Vincent  Millay;  "Happy  Journey"  by 
Thornton  Wilder 

1959-1960        Nov.  20,  1959  "The  Heiress"  by  Ruth  and  Augustus  Goetz 

March  1960  "The  Birthday  of  the  Infanta"  by  Oscar 

Wilde 
May  13-14,  1960     "Electra"  by  Sophocles,  May  Day  Festival. 


1950-1951 

Nov.  22,  1950 

Apr.  6,  1951 

1951-1952 

Nov.  16,  1951 

Apr.  16,  1952 

1952-1953 

Nov.  20,  1952 
Apr.  10,  1953 

1953-1954 

Nov.  18,  1953 
Apr.  9,  1954 
Apr.  14,  1954 
May  20,  1954 

1954-1955 

Nov.  19,  1954 

Apr.  22-23,  1955 

1955-1956 

Nov.  18,  1955 
Apr.  13,  1956 

1956-1957 

Nov.  15,  1956 

Apr.  5,  1957 

1957-1958 

Nov.  22,  1957 
Apr.  18-19,  1958 

1958-1959 

Nov.  21,  1958 
Apr.  17-18,  1959 

293 


1960-1961        Nov.  11,  12,  "The  Skin  of  Our  Teeth"  by  Thornton 

18,  1960  Wilder  with  Drama  Tech.  Directed  by 

Mary  Nell  Santacroce 
March,  1961  "The  llliuminati  de  Drama  Libre"  by 

A.  Gerstenberg 
April,  1961  Fine  Arts  Festival. 

"Uncle  Sam's  Cabin"  by  Pat  Hale; 
"Refutation  of  an  Old  Theme"  by  Mollie 
Schwab;  "Something  That  Lasts"  by  Beth 
Crawford;  Student  one-acts 

1961-1962        Nov.  17-18,  1961     "The  House  of  Bernarda  Alba"  by 

F.G.  Lorca 
Apr.  26-27,  1962     "Ring  Round  the  Moon"  by  Jean  Anouilh 

1962-1963        Nov.  15-16,  1962     "The  Bald  Soprano"  by  lonesco;  "The 

Measures  Taken"  by  Brecht. 
Apr.  26-27,  1963     "The  Gardener's  Dog"  by  Lope  de  Vega 

1963-1964       Nov.  22-23,  1963     "The  Darkness  and  the  Light,"  Mystery 

plays,  and  "Everyman";  "The  Creation 
of  the  Heavenly  Beings  and  and  the  Fall  of 
Lucifer  ';  'The  Creation  of  Man"; 
"The  Garden  of  Eden";  "The  Fall  of  Man" 
Apr.  17-18,  1964     "Blithe  Spirit"  by  Noel  Coward 

1964-1965        Nov.  20-21,  1964     "Royal  Gambit"  by  Hermann  Gressieker. 
April  23-24,  1965    "Major  Barbara"  by  G.B.  Shaw 

1965-1966       Nov.  19-20  "The  Love  of  Don  Perlimplinand  Belisain 

the  Garden"  by  F.G.  Lorca;  "Masks  of 
Angels"  by  Notis  Peryalis 

Feb.  3,  1966  "There's  Some  Milk  in  the  Icebox"  by 

Bonnie  J.  Henderson 

Feb.  16,  1966  Der  "Urfaust"  by  Goethe;  presented  by  the 

German  Department,  with  the  coopera- 
tion of  members  of  Blackfriars 

April  22-23,  1966    "The  Tragedy  of  Tragedies,  or  The  Life 
and  Death  of  Tomb  Thumb  the  Great,"  by 
Henry  Fielding 

"The  Children's  Hour"  by  Lillian  Hellman 

"The  Madwoman  of  Chaillot" 

"Because  Their  Hearts  Were  Pure" 

"The  Crucible"  by  Arthur  Miller 
"The  Prime  of  Miss  Jean  Brodie"  by  Jay 
Presson  Allen,  from  the  novel  by 
Muriel  Spark 


1967-1968 

Nov.  21-23, 

1967 

May  16-18, 

1968 

1969 

May  15-17, 

1969 

1970-71 

Nov.  20-22, 

1970 

May  13-15, 

1971 

294 


1971-72  Nov.  18-20,  1971     "Suddenly  Last  Summer"  by  Tennessee 

Williams 
May  14-16,  1972     "A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream" 

by  Wm.  Shakespeare 
May  17-20,  1972     "First  Impressions"  adapted  by  Abe 

Burrows  from  Jane  Austen's  Pride  and 

Prejudice 

1972-1973        Nov.  16-18  1972      "Skin  of  Our  Teeth"  by  Thornton  Wilder 
May  3-5,  1973         "Rimers  of  Eldrich"  by  Lanford  Wilson 

1973-1974       Nov.  16-17,  1973     "Lady  from  the  Sea"  by  Henrik  Ibsen 
May  2-4,  1974         "Blithe  Spirit"  by  Noel  Coward 

1974-1975        Nov.  8-10,  1974       "Grass  Harp"  by  Truman  Capote 

May  17  &  18,      \    "Earnest  in  Love"  by  Anne  Croswell  and 
May  23-25,  1975)    Lee  Pockriss 

1975-1976       Oct.  31 -Nov.  1  &  "Rope  Dancers"  by  Morton 

Nov.  6  &  7,  1976  Wishengrad 

Feb.  28-29,  1976  "House  at  Pooh  Corner"  by  A. A.  Milne 

May  7  &  8;  and  "The  Milktrain  Doesn't  Stop  Here 

May  13-14,  1976  Anymore"  by  Tennessee  Williams 

1976-1977       Nov.  12  &  13;  "Ring  'Round  the  Moon"  by  Jean 

Nov.  18-19,  1976  Anouilh 

Feb.  19-21,  1977  "OPQRS"  By  Madge  Miller 

May  13,  14;  &  "Tartuffe"  by  Moliere 
May  19-20,  1977 

1977-1978       Nov.  11-12;  &  "Three  Sisters" 

Nov.  17-18,  1977  by  Anton  Chekov 

Feb.  18-20,  1978  "Puss  in  Boots"  by  Madge  Miller 

May  12-13  &  "Palpitating  Passions" 

May  19-20,  1978 

1978-1979        Nov.  10  &  11;  &     "Ladyhouse  Blues"  by  Kevin  O'Morrison 
Nov.  17  &  18,  1978 
Feb.  17-18,  1979      "Cinderella" 

May  1 1-12  &  "Babes  in  Arms"  by  Rogers  and  Hart 

May  18  &  19,  1979 

1979-1980       Oct.  26-27;  &  "Trojan  Women"  by  Euripides 

Nov.  2  &  3,  1979 
Feb.  16-19,  1980     "Annabelle  Broom,  the  Unhappy  Witch" 

by  Ellen  and  Ray  Harde 
Feb.  27-29,  1980     "Uncommon  Women  and  Others"  by 

Wendy  Wasserstein 
May  9,  10;  &  "Appointment  with  Death"  by  Agatha 

May  16,  17,  1980    Christie 


295 


1980-198 


1981-1982 


Oct.  31 -Nov.  1;  &  "A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream"  by 
Nov.  7-8,  1981         Wm.  Shakespeare 
May  16-17;  &  "Taken  in  Marriage"  by  Thomas  Babe 

May  22  &  23,  1981 


Oct.  30-31;  & 
Nov.  6&  7,  1981 
Feb.  12-13,  1982 
May  14  &  15;  & 
May  21-22,  1982 


"You  Can't  Take  It  with  You"  by  Moss 
Hart  and  George  S.  Kaufman 
Theatrical  Potpourri 
"The  Chalk  Garden"  by  Enid    Bagnold 


BENNETT  AWARD 


The  award  has  been  given  to 

1932  —  Amelia  O'Neal 

1933  —  Polly  Vaughan 

1934  —  Betty  Lou  Houck 

1935  —  Hester  Anne  Withers 

1936  —  Carrie  Latimer 

1937  —  Katherine  Printup 

1938  —  Elizabeth  Cousins 

1939  —  Jeanne  Flynt 

1940  —  Margaret  Hopkins 

1941  —  Laura  Sale 

1942  —  Neva  Jackson 

1943  —  Ruby  Rosser 

1944  —  Zena  Harris 

1945  —  Peggy  Willmon 

1946  —  Margaret  McManus 

1947  —  Pat  McManmon 

1948  —  Grace  Durant 

1949  —  Reese  Newton 

1950  —  Margaret  Hopkins 

1951  —  Adelaide  Ryall 

1952  —  Thresa  Kokos 

1953  —  Ann  Allred 

1954  —  H.J.  Hinchey 

1955  —  Memye  Curtis 

1956  —  Joanne  Miklas 

1957  —  Mildred  Lane 


the  following: 

1958  —  Elizabeth  Shoemaker 

1959  —  Janice  Powell 

1960  —  Mollie  Dotson 

1961  —  Brock  Hanna 

1962  —  Marian  Fortson 

1963  —  Myra  Morelock 

1964  —  Susan  King 

1965  —  Malie  Bruton 

1966  —  Malie  Bruton 

1967  —  Cathi  Ford 

1968  —  Cathi  Ford 

1969  —  Carol  Ann  McKenzie 

1970  —  Carol  Ann  McKenzie 

1971  —  Susi  Parks 

1972  —  Susan  Stigall 

1973  —  Pam  Rogers 

1974  —  Bungi  Harris 

1975  —  Lynne  Sommer 

1976  —  Carol  Langston 

1977  —  Lynne  Sommer 

1978  —  Jennifer  Knight 

1979  —  Carol  Tveit 

1980  —  Sarah  Burleigh 

1981  —  Marietta  Townsend 

1982  —  Cayce  Callaway 


296 


THE  KIMMEL  AWARD:  BLACKFRIARS 

The  KIMMELL  AWARD  was  first  granted  in  1959. 

In  a  letter  to  President  Wallace  Alston  written  from  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  on 
October  1,  1958,  Nancy  Kimmel  of  the  Class  of  1958,  wrote  that  she  and  her 
mother  would  like  to  establish  for  the  Blackfriars  a  trophy  as  a  memorial  to 
her  father,  Harley  R.  Kimmel. 

The  donors  wished  any  Blackfriars  member  to  be  eligible  for  the  award, 
whether  acting  or  non-acting  member.  "This  would  mean  that  the  stage 
manager,  or  perhaps  the  lighting  chairman  .  .  .  the  person  who  receives  the 
Clause  S.  Bennett  Trophy  for  acting  .  .  .  a  bit  player  and  prop  chairman,  or  a 
faithful  member  of  the  costume  committee  who  is  never  seen  behind  the 
footlights.  We  would  like  to  honor  the  member  of  Blackfriars  who,  at  the 
decision  of  the  judges  (the  directors,  president,  vice-president,  secretary, 
treasurer,  and  stage  manager  of  Blackfriars)  has  made  the  outstanding 
contribution  to  Blackfriars'  productions  during  the  school  year  in  which  the 
award  is  given  ....  Nominations  for  the  trophy  may  come  from  the  entire 
club." 

The  trophy  has  been  awarded  to  the  following  persons: 

1959  —  Annette  Whipple 

1960  —  Page  Smith 

1961  —  Cary  Bo  wen 

1962  —  Marian  Fortson 

1963  —  Brownie  Faucette 

1964  —  Daryle  McEachern 

1965  —  Janice  Ford 

1966  —  Alice  Airth 

1967  —  Jane  Morgan 

1968  —  Marilyn  Motton 

1969  —  Mollie  Douglas 

1970  —  Miriam  Corson 

1971  —  Dolly  Martin 

1972  —  Pat  Anshir 

1973  —  Martha  Howard,  Pam  Rogers 

1974  — 

1975  —  Carole  Langston 

1976  —  Elaine  Williams 

1977  —  Mimi  Holmes 

1978  —  Sandra  Eichelberger 

1979  —  Linda  Mclnnis 

1980  —  Karen  Whipple 

1981  —  Anne  Douglas  Harris 

1982  —  Jennifer  Shelton  and  Cayce  Callaway 


297 


BOZ  and  Folio 

BOZ  was  organized  in  1915  by  Professor  J.D.M.  Armistead  as  a 
group  to  promote  creative  writing  among  students  of  the  upper  classes. 
The  students  themselves  chose  the  name  "BOZ"  from  the  pen-name  of 
Charles  Dickens.  BOZ  met  bi-weekly  in  Professor  Armistead's  study 
to  hear  and  comment  on  one  another's  work.  Admission  was  by  try- 
out.  After  Professor  Armistead's  death,  one  of  the  moving  forces  in 
promoting  BOZ  was  the  late  Assistant  Professor  Janef  N.  Preston. 

Folio,  a  writing  group  open  to  freshmen,  was  organized  in  1916  by 
Mrs.  Emma  Pope  Moss  Dieckmann,  '13,  who  at  the  time  was  an 
instructor  in  English.  Like  BOZ,  membership  in  Folio  was  by  try-out, 
and  the  group  met  bi-weekly.  When  members  became  sophomores, 
they  automatically  withdrew  from  membership.  Folio  was  a  feeder  for 
BOZ,  but  election  to  the  latter  group  was  not  necessarily  assured  just 
because  a  person  was  a  member  of  Folio.  The  late  Professor  Margret 
G.  Trotter  was  for  many  years  the  dynamic  spirit  in  Folio. 

Both  BOZ  and  Folio  are  no  longer  active.  Much  of  their  function  in 
promoting  creative  writing  is  now  carried  on  by  the  courses  in  creative 
writing  offered  by  the  Department  of  English.  At  present,  seven  such 
courses  are  offered. 


298 


Christian  Association 

The  Agnes  Scott  Christian  Association  had  its  origins  in  a  group 
known  as  the  Christian  Band  which  was  organized  in  1891  and  which 
was  run  primarily  by  students.  Aside  from  holding  religious  services, 
the  principal  interest  of  the  Christian  Band  was  the  support  of  foreign 
missions.  For  several  years  at  the  beginning  of  this  century,  there  was 
considerable  discussion  concerning  whether  the  Christian  Band 
should  become  affiliated  with  the  national  Y.W.C.  A.  organization,  but 
because  President  Gaines  did  not  approve  of  an  off-campus  agency 
having  anything  to  do  with  an  on-campus  organization,  the  matter  of 
affiliation  was  delayed.  Finally,  however,  in  the  1905-1906  session,  the 
Christian  Band  was  superseded  by  a  campus  group  of  the  Y.W.  C.A. 
For  the  next  thirty-two  years  the  Y.W. C.A.  organization  was  very 
much  a  part  of  Agnes  Scott's  life,  exercising  a  fine  influence  on  student 
attitudes.  The  excellent  work  of  this  organization  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  President's  annual  reports  to  the  Trustees. 

In  1938  the  close  tie  with  the  national  Y.W.C. A.  was  discontinued, 
and  the  local  group  became  the  Christian  Association  of  Agnes  Scott 
College.  The  reason  for  this  change  was  that  the  national  Y.W.C. A. 
altered  its  statement  of  purpose,  and  Agnes  Scott  was  not  in  agreement 
with  this  alteration.  There  is  in  the  files  of  the  McCain  Library  a  letter 
from  President  McCain,  dated  March  8,  1938,  to  the  president  of  the 
local  Y.W.C.  A.  in  which  he,  acting  for  the  Trustees,  approved  the  name 
change  and  the  revised  constitution  of  the  local  organization. 

In  the  days  when  Agnes  Scott  had  chapel  services  six  days  a  week, 
Christian  Association  was  responsible  for  the  program  every  Tuesday 
and  brought  many  excellent  speakers  to  the  chapel  platform.  The 
Association  also  sponsored  religious  emphasis  week  services  and 
activities,  as  well  as  special  observances  in  the  annual  religious 
calendar.  Through  the  gifts  of  members,  various  benevolent 
enterprises  and  causes  were  and  are  assisted. 

The  present  Student  Handbook  states  that  "Christian  Association 
sponsors  chapel  programs  on  Fridays,  large  group  meetings,  small 
group  Bible  studies,  and  a  weekend  in  both  the  fall  and  winter  quarters 
of  intensive  Bibly  study  [called]  Focus  on  Faith,  with  a  week  in  the 
spring  designated  for  service  in  the  community." 

Christian  Association  is  not  the  potent  force  that  it  once  was  at 
Agnes  Scott,  but  for  many  students  it  is  still  a  constructive  influence  in 
their  lives. 


299 


Founder's  Day 

According  to  Professor  Louise  McKinney,  who  was  a  member  of 
the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  from  1891  to  1937,  the  observance  of  George 
Washington  Scott's  birthday  (February  22)  as  Founder's  Day  was 
announced  by  President  Gaines  early  in  the  session  of  1918.  From  that 
date  until  the  1955-1956  session  Founder's  Day  was  designated  as  a 
holiday  on  the  College  calendar.  Initially  for  some  years  there  would 
be  a  festive  dinner  on  campus  for  which  students  —  especially  the 
seniors  —  would  dress  in  costumes  of  George  Washington's  era.  After 
dinner  all  would  adjourn  to  the  gymnasium  where  a  special  group 
would  dance  the  minuet  followed  by  general  community  dancing  until 
a  "reasonable"  hour. 

In  time,  groups  of  alumnae  in  various  cities  began  to  have  meetings 
on  or  around  February  22  —  a  practice  that  still  continues.  For  many 
years  an  Agnes  Scott  Founder's  Day  radio  broadcast  originated  in 
Atlanta  on  which  President  McCain  would  speak  about  the  College, 
followed  by  Dean  Hopkins'  "Dear  Girls"  message  to  alumnae. 

During  the  years  of  World  War  II,  the  annual  broadcast  was 
abandoned,  but  in  1945  the  campus  aspects  of  the  celebration  were 
resumed.  As  the  College  moved  into  the  1950's,  the  students,  except  for 
the  holiday  feature,  became  less  and  less  interested  in  the  purpose  of 
Founder's  Day,  so  much  so  that  President  Alston  and  his  associates 
decided  to  discontinue  the  holiday  part  of  the  observance  and  to 
emphasize  George  Washington  Scott's  birthday  by  other  means. 

On  February  22, 1957,  at  the  College's  weekly  convocation  (changed 
from  Wednesday  to  Friday),  President  Emeritus  James  Ross  McCain 
addressed  the  assembled  College  community  on  the  life  of  Col.  Scott 
and  his  part  in  Agnes  Scott's  beginnings.  This  was  the  first  observance 
without  the  traditional  holiday.  In  1958  Founder's  Day  fell  on  Sat- 
urday concurrently  with  the  College's  first  Sophomore  Parents' 
Weekend;  consequently,  Founder's  Day  was  not  observed  on  campus, 
although  various  alumnae  groups  celebrated  the  day.  In  1959 
President  Emeritus  McCain  again  spoke  in  a  Founder's  Day  chapel  on 
February  20. 

There  is  no  record  of  any  special  Founder's  Day  observance  on 
campus  in  1960;  however,  beginning  in  1961  and  continuing  to  the 
present,  an  annual  College  convocation  has  marked  this  special 
occasion.  Quite  early  in  its  present  form,  this  convocation  began  to  be 
marked  by  all  the  panoply  of  academic  procession  and  a  distinguished 


300 


speaker.  For  several  years  this  convocation  was  on  February  22,  but 
beginning  in  1968  the  practice  started  of  observing  Founder's  Day  on 
the  Wednesday  nearest  to  February  22.  Speakers  from  1961  to  the 
present,  with  their  topics,  where  known,  are  as  follows: 

1961  Eleanor  N.  Hutchens 

President,  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association 

1962  Anne  Gary  Pannell 
President,  Sweet  Briar  College 

"Sense  and  Sensibility  in  the  Education  of  Women" 

1963  Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn 

Professor  of  English,  Agnes  Scott  College 
"One  Great  Society" 

1964  75th  Anniversary  Thanksgiving  Convocation 

1965  Susan  P.  Cobbs 

Dean,  Swarthmore  College 

1966  Judson  C.  Ward 

Dean  of  the  Faculties,  Emory  University 

1967  Rufus  C.  Harris 
President,  Mercer  University 

1968  Paul  Swain  Havens 
President,  Wilson  College 

"On  the  Importance  of  the  Inner  Life" 

1969  Marvin  Banks  Perry,  Jr. 
President,  Goucher  College 
"Relevance  and  Liberal  Learning" 

1970  Randle  Elliott 
President,  Hood  College 
"What  Do  We  Stand  For?" 

1971  Samuel  R.  Spencer,  Jr. 
President,  Davidson  College 
"Retreat  from  Responsibility" 

1972  Dean  Rusk 

Former  U.S.  Secretary  of  State 

1973  William  W.  Kelly 

President,  Mary  Baldwin  College 
"Women  and  the  Liberal  Arts" 

1974  James  G.  Leyburn 

Dean  Emeritus,  Washington  and  Lee  University 
"Excellence" 


301 


1975  John  David  Maguire; 

President,  State  University  of  New  York  at 

Old  Westbury 
"Recovery,  Renewal,  Transformation:  The 
Challenges  Facing  a  Liberal  Arts  College  Today" 

1976  Pauline  Tompkins 
President,  Cedar  Crest  College 

"The  Legacy  of  a  Liberal  Arts  College" 

1977  Wallace  M.  Alston 

President  Emeritus,  Agnes  Scott  College 
"Agnes  Scott's  Founder" 

1978  Clifton  Waller  Barrett 

1979  Mark  A.  Curtis 

President,  Association  of  American  Colleges 

1980  Edgar  F.  Shannon,  Jr. 

President,  United  Chapters  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa; 
Commonwealth  Professor  of  English  and  Former 
President,  University  of  Virginia 

1981  Rhoda  M.  Dorsey 
President,  Goucher  College 

1982  Marie  H.  Dodd 
Chairman,  Board  of  Regents 
University  System  in  Georgia 
"Women:  Achievers  in  Their  Own  Way" 


302 


The  Glee  Club 

Materials  in  the  McCain  Library  reveal  that  singing  at  Agnes  Scott 
goes  back  to  the  earliest  days  of  the  Institute;  however,  the  Glee  Club 
per  se  dates  from  1908  when  Miss  Marian  Spangler  of  the  Music 
Department  organized  the  group.  In  time  membership  was  by  try-out, 
and  increasingly  ambitious  programs  were  undertaken,  the  annual 
Christmas  carol  service  dating  from  1 930.  For  many  years  also  a  spring 
concert  by  the  Glee  Club  has  been  a  campus  tradition. 

Tours  to  other  colleges  have  been  enjoyed  as  well  as  joint  programs 
at  Agnes  Scott  with  similar  groups  from  other  colleges  and  uni- 
versities. In  recent  years  the  Glee  Club  has  toured  Europe,  including 
Russia,  where  it  was  received  with  enthusiasm. 

Being  a  member  of  the  Glee  Club  currently  demands  considerable 
time,  much  work,  and  real  dedication.  The  results,  however,  are  a 
genuinely  first-class  organization. 


303 


Honors  Day 

The  observance  of  Honors  Day  at  Agnes  Scott  dates  from  1950. 
Setting  aside  a  special  day  early  in  the  academic  session  to  recognize 
and  honor  scholastic  excellence  was  the  idea  of  then  Vice  President 
Wallace  M.  Alston.  It  was  President-Elect  Alston  who  enunciated  the 
purpose  of  Honors  Day  when  he  said:  "We  are  trying  to  make 
[Honors  Day]  an  impressive  day  on  campus,  a  day  devoted  to  the 
emphasis  upon  intellectual  excellence  and  fine  scholarship." 

From  1950  to  the  present,  the  first  full  academic  convocation  of  each 
college  year  has  been  the  observance  of  Honors  Day.  An  outstanding 
person  in  education  has  been  present  to  give  an  appropriate  address; 
the  recipients  of  major  scholarships  (including  the  Stukes  scholars)  are 
announced;  the  names  of  those  making  the  honor  roll  in  the  previous 
session  are  read;  announcement  is  made  of  those  invited  to  do  honors 
work  or  independent  study,  and  the  class  scholarship  trophy  is  awarded 
to  that  class  whose  over-all  average  for  the  previous  session  is  highest 
in  comparison  with  the  last  three  classes  at  the  same  level. 

Through  the  years  Honors  Day  has  increasingly  become  a  "high" 
occasion  on  the  annual  academic  calendar.  Visiting  speakers  who  have 
addressed  the  college  community  (with  their  topic,  if  known)  show 
something  of  the  importance  of  this  day.  Here  is  the  list: 

October  5,  1950  C.  Mildred  Thompson 

Former  Dean,  Vassar  College 
"The  Scholar's  Stake  in  Freedom" 

September  25,  1951  Ernest  C.  Colwell 

Former  President,  University  of  Chicago 
Dean  of  the  Faculties,  Emory  University 

September  24,  1952  Douglas  Steere 

Professor  of  Philosophy,  Haverford  College 
"On  the  Power  of  Sustained  Attention" 

September  23,  1953  Goodrich  C.  White 

President,  Emory  University 
"Values  of  a  Liberal  Education" 

September  22,  1954  Alan  Richardson 

Professor  of  Theology,  Nottingham  University 

Canon,  Derby  Cathedral 

"The  Relation  between  Religion  and  Education" 

September  30,  1955  Howard  Foster  Lowry 

President,  The  College  of  Wooster 
"Fifteen  Wishes" 


304 


October  10,  1956 
October  2,  1957 
September  24,  1958 

October  7,  1959 

September  28,  1960 
September  27,  1961 
October  3,  1962 

September  27,  1963 

September  30,  1964 
October  6,  1965 

October  5,  1966 
September  27,  1967 
October  9,  1968 
October  10,  1969 


Martha  S.  Grafton 

Dean,  Mary  Baldwin  College 

"On  Being  Above  the  Average" 

C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr. 

Dean  of  the  Faculty,  Agnes  Scott  College 

"Aims  of  a  Liberal  Education" 

C.  Ellis  Nelson 

Professor  of  Religious  Education  and  Psychology, 

Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York 
"The  Education  of  Conscience" 

A.  Hollis  Edens 
President,  Duke  University 
"The  Young  Intellectuals" 

David  A.  Lockmiller 

President,  Ohio  Wesleyan  University 

William  F.  Quillian 

President,  Randolph-Macon  Woman's  College 

Ernest  J.  Simmons 

Professor  of  Slavic  Languages  and  Russian 

Literature,  Columbia  University 
"Education's  Challenge  to  Youth" 

Huston  Smith 

Professor  of  Philosophy,  M.I.T. 
"The  Nature  of  Man:  Some  Recent  Evidence  from 
Science" 

Theodore  Meyer  Green 

Former  Professor  of  Philosophy,  Yale  University 

George  Boas 

Professor  of  Philosophy,  The  Johns  Hopkins 

University 
"Enemies  of  Education" 

Cleanth  Brooks 

Professor  of  English,  Yale  University 

"The  Poetry  of  Tension" 

Felix  C.  Robb 

Director,  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and 
Schools 

Waights  G.  Henry 
President,  LaGrange  College 
"A  Mind  to  Work" 

Arthus  S.  Link 

Professor  of  History,  Princeton  University 


305 


September  30,  1970 

October  2,  1971 
October  4,  1972 
October  10,  1973 

October  9,  1974 
October  1,  1975 
October  20,  1976 

October  5,  1977 

October  4,  1978 
September  26,  1979 

October  15,  1980 
September  30,  1981 


Edward  McCrady 

President,  University  of  the  South 

"Where  Do  We  Go  From  Here?" 

Edward  D.  Eddy 
President,  Chatham  College 

Henry  King  Stanford 
President,  University  of  Miami 

Jacqueline  Matfield 

Dean  and  Assistant  Provost,  Brown  University 

"Prefection  of  the  Life  and  of  the  Work" 

Catherine  S.  Sims 

Dean  Emeritus,  Sweet  Briar  College 

Mary  F.  McPherson 
Dean,  Bryn  Mawr  College 

Frontis  W.  Johnston 

Dean  of  the  Faculty,  Davidson  College 

"The  Relevance  of  Irrelevance" 

Hugh  M.  Gloster 

President,  Morehouse  College 

"The  Modern  College  Woman  —  Her  Progress, 

Her  Problems,  and  Her  Prospects" 

Merrimon  Cunniggim 
President,  Salem  College 

William  L.  Pressly 

President  Emeritus,  The  Westminster  Schools 

"What  is  Excellence?" 

Lawrence  L.  Gellerstedt,  Jr. 

Chairman,  Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees 

Alice  F.  Emerson 

President,  Wheaton  College,  Norton, 

Massachusetts 
"Women's  History:  Education's  Biggest  Oil  Field1 


306 


The  Hopkins  Jewel 

The  Hopkins  Jewel  grew  out  of  a  suggestion  made  by  the  class  of 
1922.  It  was  the  strong  conviction  of  many  that  Agnes  Scott  needed  in 
some  significant  way  to  recognize  the  incalculable  contribution  which 
Dean  Nannette  Hopkins  had  made  to  the  College.  The  recognition 
took  the  form  of  an  award  to  the  senior  "who  most  nearly  embodied 
the  ideals  of  Miss  Hopkins  for  Agnes  Scott."  Unpublished  material  in 
the  McCain  Library  gives  the  following  requirements  for  achieving 
this  award: 

To  meet  this  ideal  a  student  must  not  only  fulfill  the  academic 
requirement  for  graduation  but  must  also  be  conspicuous  in 
loyalty  to  the  College,  in  ideals  of  service,  in  ability  to  cooperate. 
She  must  possess,  in  addition,  physical  fitness,  poise,  and  gra- 
ciousness. 

The  jewel  itself  was  an  amethyst  set  in  white  gold  —  signifying  Agnes 
Scott's  colors  of  purple  and  white.  The  jewel  was  first  awarded  in  1929 
and  continued  through  the  Class  of  1954.  The  first  eight  awards  were 
pendants;  thereafter,  the  jewel  was  in  the  form  of  a  ring.  A  committee 
of  the  faculty  determined  the  recipient. 

After  1954  this  award  was  discontinued.  By  this  time  Hopkins  Hall 
had  been  built  as  a  permanent  memorial  to  Dean  Hopkins.  Also  it  was 
becoming  increasingly  difficult  for  faculty  members  who  had  not 
known  Miss  Hopkins  to  determine  just  what  her  ideals  were  or  would 
be  in  changing  situations. 

Here  are  the  students  who  received  this  award: 

Class  Name 


1929 

Helon  Brown 

1930 

Elizabeth  Flinn 

1931 

Marguerite  Gerard 

1932 

Andrewena  Robinson 

1933 

Margaret  Ridley 

1934 

Nelle  Chamlee 

1935 

Frences  Espy 

1936 

Alice  McCallie 

1937 

Julia  Thing 

1938 

Nell  Hemphill 

1939 

Amelia  Nickels 

1940 

Ruth  Slack 

1941 

Mary  Scott  Wilds 

1942 

June  Taylor 

1943 

Anne  Frierson 

307 


1944 

Josephine  Young 

1945 

Margaret  Milam 

1946 

Dorothy  Spragens 

1947 

Betty  Jean  Radford 

1948 

Mary  Elizabeth  Little 

1949 

Julianne  Cook 

1950 

Cama  Clarkson 

1951 

Marjorie  Stukes 

1952 

Sybil  Corbett 

1953 

Mary  Beth  Robinson 

1954 

Judith  Promnitz 

308 


Investiture 

Investiture  at  Agnes  Scott  had  its  beginnings  in  1908,  the  third  year 
of  the  institution's  life  as  a  four-year  college.  It  is  generally  believed 
that  the  practice  of  capping  the  Seniors  at  Investiture  as  well  as  that  of 
hooding  them  at  graduation  was  suggesed  by  Miss  Mary  L.  Cady,  who 
was  professor  of  history  from  1908  to  1918.  At  first,  the  ceremony  was 
private  and  took  place  in  President  Gaines'  study,  where  the  Seniors 
appeared  in  academic  gowns,  knelt  before  Dean  Nannette  Hopkins 
who  in  turn  capped  each  one.  It  was  in  1 9 1 3  that  the  ceremony  became 
a  public  occasion.  Between  1908  and  1913,  Investiture  came  at  the  end 
of  what  Professor  McKinney  has  termed  "the  traditional  Freshman- 
Sophomore  feud."  As  the  day  for  Investiture  approached,  the  Juniors 
would  try  to  "steal"  the  academic  robes  of  the  Seniors.  To  prevent  this 
problem,  Investiture  "went  public"  in  1913  as  it  has  been  ever  since. 
The  usual  date  for  this  event  is  the  last  Saturday  in  October  or  the  first 
one  in  November.  From  its  beginnings,  through  the  tenures  of  Dean 
Hopkins  and  Dean  Carrie  Scandrett,  the  seniors  knelt  both  to  be 
capped  and  to  be  hooded.  Since  1969  when  Dean  Scandrett  retired,  the 
Seniors  have  stood  before  Dean  Julia  T.  Gary  for  each  of  these 
ceremonies.  At  the  1982  graduation,  Dean  of  Students  Martha  C. 
Kirkland  hooded  the  Seniors. 

The  Investiture  ceremony  involves  a  full  academic  convocation  with 
the  faculty  in  academic  regalia  sitting  on  the  stage.  An  appropriate 
address  is  given,  and  then  each  senior  walks  individually  across  the 
platform  to  be  publicly  capped. 

In  1943  the  annual  Sunday  worship  service  on  the  day  following 
Investiture  Saturday  became  a  regular  part  of  the  weekend.  In  time  a 
reception  for  the  Seniors  and  their  parents  and  friends  was  added,  and 
beginning  in  the  middle  1960's  the  President  and  his  wife  have  on 
Sunday  morning  hosted  a  breakfast  for  the  Seniors  and  their  guests. 

For  many  years,  it  has  been  customary  for  the  Senior  class  to  choose 
the  speaker  for  the  Investiture  service.  Ordinarily  this  speaker  is 
chosen  from  the  faculty  or  administration,  and  to  be  selected  for  this 
responsibility  is  generally  considered  to  be  one  of  the  highest  compli- 
ments the  students  can  bestow  on  a  faculty  or  staff  member.  By  long 
tradition  the  President  of  the  College  selects  the  Sunday  preacher. 

The  ceremony  of  Investiture  is  the  occasion  when  the  seniors  are 
formally  recognized  as  the  campus  leaders  that  they  are.  By  this  cap- 
ping event  they  are,  as  it  were,  singled  out  as  special  members  of  the 
campus  community.  For  seventy-five  years  Investiture  has  been  a 
regular  part  of  the  College's  life.  The  tradition  continues  to  have 
vitality  and  meaning. 


309 


The  Literary  Societies  and  Debating 

In  the  early  days  of  Agnes  Scott,  the  most  important  extra-curricu- 
lar activities  on  the  campus  centered  in  the  two  literary  societies,  the 
Mnemosynean  and  the  Propylean.  The  former  of  these  two  was  estab- 
lished in  October,  1891,  and  according  to  the  catalogue  for  that  year 
was  organized  "to  foster  a  taste  for  polite  literature  and  to  acquire  on 
the  part  of  its  members  familiarity  with  standard  authors,  musicians, 
and  artists."  This  purpose  was  carried  out  through  the  participation  of 
the  members  in  "readings,  recitations,  discussions,  essays,  and  musical 
numbers."  Even  in  its  first  year,  this  society  was  engaged  in  collecting  a 
library  of  "standard  books"  and  also  published  The  Mnemosynean 
Monthly. 

The  Propylean  Literary  Society  was  formed  in  May,  1897.  Professor 
Louise  McKinney  has  written  that  the  older  group  "had  become  rather 
exclusive  and  was  in  need  of  a  rival."  The  purpose  of  the  new  society  as 
stated  in  the  Institute  catalogue  was  "to  promote  the  intellectual  and 
social  interest  of  its  members,  and  to  prove  as  a  nucleus  of  culture  in 
the  school  of  which  it  is  a  part."  Like  the  Mnemosynean,  the  Propylean 
met  weekly  and  offered  programs  of  "readings,  debates,  and  musical 
selections."  It  also  from  time  to  time  presented  programs  on  current 
literature  and  other  timely  topics. 

Each  of  these  groups  had  its  own  meeting  room  on  the  fourth  floor 
of  Main  decorated  usually  in  the  society  colors:  blue  and  gold  for  the 
Mnemosynean,  green  and  white  for  the  Propylean.  The  two  societies 
were  great  rivals,  and  each  fall  there  was  "rushing"  for  new  members. 

Another  feature  of  this  rivalry  was  competition  for  the  Shonts  Prize 
of  $100.00  provided  between  1904  and  1909  by  Mr.  T.P.  Shonts  of 
Chicago,  the  father  of  two  students  who  attended  Agnes  Scott  from 
1899  to  1903.  This  prize  was  awarded  on  the  basis  of  attendance,  qual- 
ity of  the  programs,  and  the  two  best  essays  offered  by  each  society  and 
read  on  Society  Night  at  the  annual  commencement.  The  winner  of 
this  prize  spent  the  money  for  books  for  the  Society's  library  —  collec- 
tions that  ultimately  became  part  of  the  Agnes  Scott  library. 

These  two  literary  societies  continued  until  1922.  An  entry  in  The 
Agonistic  for  September  26,  1922,  states  that  the  two  have  been 
merged  into  Pi  Alpha  Phi,  a  debating  group.  All  of  this  grew  out  of  the 
following  action  of  the  faculty  on  May  23,  1922: 


310 


Mr.  Armistead,  for  the  Committee  on  Debating  Societies, 
made  a  report  of  the  recent  action  of  the  Societies.  He  stated  that 
the  Societies  had,  in  joint  action,  agreed  to  discontinue  their 
organizations,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  for  some  years  past  there 
had  seemed  no  need  for  them  in  the  student  life.  A  debating  soci- 
ety, known  as  Pi  Alpha  Phi,  had  been  formed  of  those  who  were 
really  interested  in  debating,  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  and 
encouraging  debating  in  the  College  and  for  the  general  purpose 
of  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  College.  Admission  to  this  society, 
it  was  stated,  is  to  be  by  try-outs  held  in  the  fall  and  spring  of  each 
year;  the  Debating  Council,  formed  of  a  student  committee  and 
the  present  faculty  Committee,  are  to  decide  upon  the  merits  of 
applicants  for  membership.  Membership  is  to  be  limited  for  the 
present  to  thirty-two. 

It  was  moved  that  the  faculty  express  to  the  students  its  approval 
of  this  plan.  Seconded.  Some  discussion  followed,  and  the  amend- 
ment was  finally  made  to  the  above  motion  that  an  explanation  of 
the  action  of  the  students  and  faculty  be  made  to  the  Alumnae  at 
their  regular  annual  meeting  on  the  27th.  With  this  amendment, 
the  motion  was  put  and  carried. 

Pi  Alpha  Phi  had  been  established  in  1921  as  an  honorary  organiza- 
tion under  the  leadership  of  Professor  J.D.M.  Armistead.  After  his 
death  in  1923,  Professor  Cleo  Hearon,  chairman  of  the  Department  of 
History,  was  in  charge  until  her  death  in  1928.  Subsequently,  for  many 
years  the  moving  force  behind  Pi  Alpha  Phi  was  Professor  George  P. 
Hayes  who  served  as  faculty  advisor  and  coach.  More  recently  Pro- 
fessor Penelope  Campbell  has  been  related  to  Pi  Alpha  Phi. 

Around  1970  Pi  Alpha  Phi  ceased  to  be  a  viable  organization  on 
campus.  Student  interest  in  debating  waned  and  has  not  been  re- 
kindled. From  the  beginnings  in  1921  of  the  triangular  debate  arrange- 
ment with  Sophie  Newcomb  College  and  Randolph-Macon  Woman's 
College  through  the  many  years  when  Agnes  Scott  hosted  the  All 
Southern  Intercollegiate  Debate  Tournament,  Pi  Alpha  Phi,  as  suc- 
cessor to  the  Mnemosynean  and  Propylean  Societies,  occupied  an 
important  place  in  the  College's  extra-curricular  life. 


31 


May  Day 

The  May  Day  tradition  at  Agnes  Scott  goes  back  to  the  days  of  the 
Institute.  Professor  Louise  McKinney  has  noted  in  her  unpublished 
memoirs  that  there  was  a  simple  May  Day  celebration  as  early  as  1903. 
Acording  to  Miss  McKinney,  it  was  1913  that  saw  a  beginning  of  an 
annual  May  Day  observance  with  the  usual  queen  and  May  pole.  Ini- 
tially the  performance  was  sponsored  by  the  Y.W.C.A.,  but  in  time  it 
was  taken  over  by  the  Department  of  Physical  Education.  For  a  period 
the  scenario  was  based  on  some  mythological  character;  however,  ere 
long  the  subject  matter  was  drawn  from  a  much  broader  source.  One 
aspect  was  consistent  in  that  the  scenario  was  written  by  a  student,  and 
the  performance  was  student  produced.  The  queen  was  chosen  by 
popular  election,  and  it  was  a  real  distinction  to  be  chosen. 

The  first  queen  in  1903  was  Eileen  Gober,  and  in  1913,  when  the 
tradition  became  an  annual  event,  the  queen  was  Ethel  McKay.  Be- 
gining  from  the  early  twenties,  there  is  in  the  McCain  Library  an 
unbroken  record  of  the  title  of  the  performance,  the  writer  of  the 
scenario,  and  the  name  of  the  queen.  In  a  number  of  instances,  the 
music  for  the  event  was  composed  by  Professor  C.W.  Dieckmann. 
This  writer  remembers  May  Day  as  characterized  by  drama,  music, 
colorful  costumes,  dancing,  and  lovely  young  women. 

The  last  May  Day  was  in  1960.  The  queen  was  crowned  in  the  May 
Day  Dell,  and  then  the  assemblage  adjourned  to  Gaines  Chapel  for  a 
performance  of  Sophocles'  Electra  presented  by  Blackfriars  and  the 
Dance  Group. 

Here  follows  a  tabulation  of  May  Day  information,  beginning  in 
1922: 


Year       Title 


Writer 


Queen 


1922 

Pipes  of  Pan 

Nell  Esslinger 

Mary  Lamar  Knight 

1923 

The  Legend  of 

Elizabeth  McClure 

Margaret  Hansom 

Nacoochee 

McGeachy 

1924 

Psyche  and  Eros 

Based  on  classic  myth 

Lucy  Oliver 

1925 

Sherwood  Forest 

Louise  Buchanan 

Mary  Breadlove 

1926 

The  Triumph  of  Spring 

Carolyn  Essig 

Edythe  Coleman 

1927 

Endymion 

Evelyn  Wood 

Mary  Weems 

1928 

The  Dawn  of  Delight 

Carolyn  Essig 

Mary  Bell  McConkey 

1929 

Paris  and  the  Golden 
Apple 

Laura  Brown 

Charlotte  Hunter 

312 


Year       Title 


Writer 


Queen 


1930 

Virgil,  the  Immortal 
Bard 

Lillian  Thomas 

Helen  Hendricks 

1931 

Auburn  Dell 

Mary  Katherine 
Williamson 

Mildred  Duncan 

1932 

Spring  in  Many  Lands 

Gilchrist  Powell 

Nell  Starr 

1933 

The  Dance  of  the 
Hours 

Elaine  Heckle  and 
Gilchrist  Powell 

Ann  Brown  Nash 

1934 

La  Fete  du  Mai 

Mary  Boggs  and 
Anna  Humber 

Charlotte  Reid 

1935 

Peter  Pan 

Jane  Blick  and 
Alice  Chamlee 

Laura  Whitner 

1936 

Down  an  English 
Lane 

Charleen  Fleece  and 
Anne  Thompson 

Naomi  Cooper 

1937 

Comus 

John  Milton,  adapted 
by  Eloise  Alexander, 
and  Julia  Sewell 

Lucile  Dennison 

1938 

A  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream 

Adapted  by  Goudyloch 
Erwin,  Mary  Matthews 
and  Anne  Thompson 

Myrl  Chafin 

1939 

Orpheus  and  Eurydice 

Adapted  by  Eleanor 
Hutchens 

Adelaide  Benson 

1940 

Heritage  of  Women 

Committee  of  Alumnae 

Carolyn  Alley 

1941 

On  an  English  Green 

Neva  Jackson  and 
Cornelia  Willis 

Jean  Dennison 

1942 

Americana 

Myree  Wells 

Anne  Chambless 

1943 

The  Four  Seasons 

Elizabeth  Edwards 
and  Anastasia  Carlos 

Mabel  Stowe 

1944 

The  Making  of  the 

Tommy  Huie 

Robin  Taylor  Hoi 

Rainbow 

1945  The  Creation 

1946  Festival  to  Beauty 

1947  May  Day  Revels 

1948  A  May  Day  Legend 

1949  Irish  May  Day 

1950  The  Net,  A  Sea  Legend 

1951  The  Adventure  of 

Prince  Abdul-Kader 

1952  Chess  and  Joy  Fantasy 

1953  A  Flower  Fantasy 

1954  "A  Knyght  Ther  Was" 


Martha  Jean  Gower 
Marybeth  Little 
Virginia  Andrews 
Nancy  Parks 
Peggy  Pennel 
Eliza  Pollard 
Margie  Thomason 

Katherine  Hefner 
Florence  Flemming 
Katherine  Hefner 


Anne  Equen 
Gloria  Anne  Melchor 
Sue  Hutchens 
Marybeth  Little 
Miriam  Arnold 
Beryl  Crews 
Margaret  Hunt 

Sylvia  Williams 
Mary  Beth  Robinson 
Harriette  Potts 


313 


1955 

Mountain  May  Day 

Harriette  Stovall 

1956 

Harlequinade 

Memye  Curtis 

1957 

Nezumi  No  Yomere 
(The  Marriage  of  a 
Mouse) 

Nancy  R.  Kimmel 

1958 

No  May  Day  Per  se  — 

Combined  into  first  fine 

1959 

Orpheus 

Judith  Burson  and 
Nancy  Trowell  Leslie 

1960 

Electra 

Sophocles 

Joann  Hall 
Judith  Watson 
Cemele  Miller 


Runita  McCurdy 


Mary  Jane  Pickens 


314 


Sophomore  Parents'  Weekend 

Agnes  Scott's  first  Sophomore  Parents'  Weekend  was  on  February 
21,  22,  and  23,  1958.  From  that  time  since,  this  event  has  been  an 
annual  event  on  the  College  calendar. 

This  writer,  convinced  that  Agnes  Scott  needed  some  activity  in- 
volving parents  other  than  Investiture  and  Commencement,  discussed 
the  matter  with  President  Alston  and  at  a  faculty  meeting  on  October 
19,  1956,  requested  the  faculty  to  ask  the  President  to  appoint  a  special 
committee  to  investigate  the  feasibility  of  the  College's  instituting 
some  activity  directed  primarily  at  parents.  The  faculty  responded 
favorably  to  this  suggestion,  and  a  committee  under  the  chairmanship 
of  Professor  Mildred  R.  Mell  promptly  began  its  duties. 

After  careful  assessment  of  Agnes  Scott's  needs  and  after  checking 
into  parents'  programs  at  other  colleges,  this  committee  on  March  8, 
1957,  recommended  that  Agnes  Scott  inaugurate  a  special  weekend  for 
the  parents  of  sophomores.  The  sophomores  were  chosen  because  the 
seniors  already  had  Investiture,  the  juniors  had  Junior  Jaunt,  and  the 
freshmen,  because  of  their  newness,  were  receiving  special  attention  in 
a  number  of  ways.  The  sophomores  needed  an  occasion  which  was 
uniquely  theirs.  The  winter  quarter  was  recommended  as  the  time 
because  during  that  period  students  —  particularly  sophomores  — 
needed  a  "shot  in  the  arm."  This  recommendation  of  the  committee 
was  adopted,  and  the  President  immediately  asked  this  same  commit- 
tee, along  with  the  officers  of  the  Sophomore  class,  to  become  the 
steering  group  for  the  first  Sophomore  Parents'  Weekend. 

Over  the  more  than  twenty  years  since  1958,  the  program  has  been  in 
a  constant  state  of  evolution,  but  there  are  certain  elements  that  were 
in  the  first  program  that  have  been  in  every  program  since.  Having 
parents  attend  classes  with  their  daughters  has  always  been  popular; 
the  Saturday  luncheon  for  sophomores  and  parents  continues,  and 
some  form  of  entertainment  given  by  the  class  members  has  been  a 
regular  offering. 

By  common  agreement,  Sophomore  Parents'  Weekend  is  one  of  the 
most  meaningful  events  regularly  held  on  campus.  Through  the  years 
the  students  have  increasingly  come  to  the  fore  in  planning,  such  that 
at  this  writing  they  do  all  the  planning  and  execution.  The  faculty  have 
cooperated  constructively  in  supporting  the  weekend,  and  parents 
have  welcomed  this  opportunity  to  experience  Agnes  Scott.  One  and 
all  call  Sophomore  Parents'  Weekend  a  resounding  success. 


315 


Student  Government 

The  Student  Government  Association  of  Agnes  Scott  College  traces 
its  beginnings  to  1906,  the  year  that  the  institution  became  a  four-year 
college  and  granted  its  first  degrees.  Although  there  is  no  specific 
record  in  the  minutes  of  the  faculty  indicating  this  significant  change  in 
the  regulations  pertaining  to  students,  there  are  entries  dating  from 
that  year  evidencing  the  existence  of  a  student  government  organiza- 
tion. For  instance,  the  minutes  of  April  24,  1906,  record  an  inquiry 
from  the  President  concerning  the  responsibilities  of  teachers  in  the 
dormitories  and  their  relationship  to  student  government.  Further, 
under  the  date  of  May  17,  1906,  there  is  an  entry  in  which  Dean  Nan- 
nette  Hopkins  reported  the  organization  of  students  and  the  name  of 
the  first  president.  There  is  another  item  dated  October  22,  1907,  and 
finally  on  December  19,  1907,  there  is  recorded  a  recommendation 
from  the  Executive  Committee  of  Student  Government  that  a  specific 
student  be  excluded  from  the  college.  Also,  the  official  catalogue  for 
1906-1907  lists  a  faculty  committee  on  student  government. 

In  the  files  of  the  McCain  Library,  there  is  an  interesting  account  of 
the  circumstances  which  led  to  the  formation  of  a  student  government 
organization  at  Agnes  Scott.  Rebekah  Scott  Hall  was  built  in  1905, 
and  with  the  advent  of  collegiate  status  in  1906,  the  college  students 
were  housed  in  Rebekah  and  the  preparatory  students  in  Main.  Since 
these  two  groups  were  separated,  Dean  Hopkins  concluded  that  the 
time  was  right  for  establishing  a  student  government  organization. 
Accordingly,  she  called  the  college  students  together  in  the  spring  of 
1906  and  proposed  the  new  organization.  The  account  then  proceeds 
as  follows: 

Surprising  as  it  may  seem,  the  girls  objected  strenuously,  on  the 
ground  that  they  had  all  the  privileges  they  wanted  without  the 
worry  of  having  to  assume  any  of  the  responsibility!  However, 
after  much  persuasion,  Miss  Hopkins  succeeded  in  getting  the 
student  body  to  sanction  the  organization  of  a  Student 
Government  Association. 

The  first  officers  of  Student  Government  were  the  following: 

President  Sara  Boals,  1907 

Vice  President  Elizabeth  Curry,  1907 

Members  of  the  Executive  Committee 
from  the  Senior  Class  Clyde  Pettus,  1907 

Irene  Foscue,  1907 

Hall  President  Rachel  Young,  1907 

Marshall  (Catherine  Dean,  1908 


316 


The  vice  president,  Elizabeth  Curry,  recalling  these  early  days  of 
Student  Government,  writes  as  follows: 

My  impression  is  that  Dr.  Arbuckle  presented  to  the  students  the 
action  of  the  faculty  with  reference  to  the  charter.  At  that  meeting 
the  president  was  chosen  and  other  officers  and  the  Executive 
Board  or  Committee  was  constituted  and  chosen.  After  numerous 
meetings  in  the  old  Society  Halls  we  hammered  out  details  of  the 
organization,  its  rules  and  regulations.  And  tho'  we  got  a  "ready- 
made"  form  which  did  not  give  us  too  much  latitude,  we  felt  that 
our  freedom  was  greatly  increased  under  the  new  regime  and  there 
was  much  rejoicing  as  well  as  criticism.  The  latter  became  particu- 
larly strong  when  the  Committee  was  called  upon  to  deal  with 
infringement  of  rules  and  there  were  times  when  we  would  gladly 
have  laid  down  our  official  authority  and  become  private 
students.  On  the  whole  we  felt  our  emancipation  when  a  proctor 
was  chosen  from  among  the  girls  to  preserve  order  along  the  halls 
after  lights. 

From  the  earliest  days  it  is  apparent  that  the  functions  of  Student 
Government  at  Agnes  Scott  have  been  divided  into  the  three  usual 
categories  for  such  activity,  namely,  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial. 

In  the  earlier  days  legislative  power  was  vested  in  the  Association  as 
a  whole,  with  the  Executive  Committee  being  the  channel  through 
which  all  proposals  came  to  the  Association.  Executive  power  with  the 
authority  to  enforce  rules  was  lodged  in  the  Executive  Committee. 
This  same  committee  was  also  the  lower  court  of  judicial  authority,  the 
Association  itself  being  the  court  of  appeal. 

In  later  developments  legislative  power  was  vested  jointly  in  the 
Executive  Committee  and  the  Student  Council,  and  apparently  the 
Association  had  only  the  power  to  veto  the  decisions  of  these  two  joint 
groups.  At  this  same  period,  executive  power  was  the  prerogative  of 
the  six  officers  of  the  Association  augmented  by  eight  other  students  to 
constitute  the  Executive  Board.  This  same  Board  served  as  the  lower 
court  injudicial  matters,  with  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  entire  Student 
Government  Association.  The  six  officers  of  the  Association  at  this 
period  were  the  president,  three  vice  presidents,  a  secretary,  and  a 
treasurer. 

As  the  Student  Government  Association  evolved,  the  make-up  of 
the  Executive  Committee  was  altered  from  time  to  time,  but  the  gen- 
eral nature  of  its  functions  and  authority  remained  essentially  the  same 
for  many  years. 

In  the  early   1960's  a  major  revision  in  the  operation  of  Student 


317 


Government  came  about  with  the  establishment,  within  this  frame- 
work of  the  Association,  of  Representative  Council,  Judicial  Council, 
and  Joint  House  Council.  Legislative  power  was  initially  vested  in 
Representative  Council  and  finally  in  the  Student  Body.  Executive 
power  was  solely  the  prerogative  of  Representative  Council.  Under- 
standably this  group  was  made  much  larger  and  more  representative  of 
the  student  body  than  the  former  Executive  Committee  had  been. 
Judicial  duties  and  powers  were  now  delegated  to  the  Judicial  Council 
as  the  court  of  primary  jurisdiction  with  the  Association  itself  continu- 
ing as  the  court  of  appeal.  However,  Judicial  Council  might,  if  it  chose, 
deny  the  right  of  appeal.  The  House  Council  was  the  agency  which 
coordinated  the  activities  of  the  various  residential  units. 

In  the  1970's  there  was  further  alteration  in  the  organization  of  stu- 
dent government  when  the  Judicial  Council  became  Honor  Court  and 
the  House  Council  was  replaced  by  Interdormitory  Council  and  the 
various  Dormitory  Councils.  Honor  Court  is  the  highest  student 
judicial  body,  and  its  judgments  concerning  violations  of  social  regu- 
lations are  final.  In  matters  growing  out  of  infringement  of  academic 
regulations,  Honor  Court's  decisions  are  subject  to  review  by  the  Ad- 
ministrative Committee  of  the  College. 

Interdormitory  Council  has  both  executive  and  judicial  powers.  In 
the  latter  function  it  is  a  court  of  primary  jurisdiction  in  some  matters 
and  is  an  appellate  court  from  Dormitory  Councils  in  others.  Inter- 
dormitory Council  can,  of  course,  refer  to  Honor  Court  any  violation 
if  it  chooses  to  do  so. 

Originally  the  faculty  itself  was  required  to  take  action  in  matters 
involving  serious  disciplinary  cases  referred  to  it  by  the  Executive 
Committee  sitting  as  a  judiciary.  However,  the  faculty  has  now  dele- 
gated its  authority  in  this  regard  to  the  Administrative  Committee, 
which  reviews  and  approves  all  cases  involving  academic  probation, 
suspension,  or  expulsion.  The  Administrative  Committee  also  must 
approve  all  recommendations  for  changes  in  social  regulations  and 
changes  in  policies  affecting  student  life  as  these  changes  are  initiated 
in  Representative  Council. 

No  review  of  Student  Government  at  Agnes  Scott  would  be  com- 
plete without  reference  to  the  Honor  System,  which  is  at  the  very 
center  of  life  on  this  campus.  Any  and  every  student  who  enrolls  at 
Agnes  Scott,  by  this  very  act  of  enrollment,  accepts  the  Honor  System 
as  her  way  of  life  and  formally  adopts  the  following  pledge: 


318 


As  a  member  of  the  Student  Body  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  I  con- 
sider myself  bound  by  honor  to  develop  and  uphold  high  stand- 
ards of  honesty  and  behavior;  to  strive  for  full  intellectual  and 
moral  stature;  to  realize  my  social  and  academic  responsibility  in 
the  community.  To  attain  these  ideals,  I  do  therefore  accept  this 
Honor  System  as  my  way  of  life. 

Elaborating  on  this  honor  pledge,  to  which  every  student  subscribes, 
the  Student  Handbook  reads  as  follows: 

The  cornerstone  of  the  entire  structure  of  Agnes  Scott  life  is  the 
Honor  System,  which  is  founded  upon  the  support,  the  mature 
judgment,  and  the  personal  integrity  of  every  student.  By  entering 
Agnes  Scott,  a  student  voluntarily  pledges  her  support  to  the 
regulations  and  to  the  spirit  of  the  community.  As  a  member  of 
this  community,  she  accepts  a  definite  responsibility  for  herself 
and  for  her  fellow  students  which  leads  to  a  responsible  freedom 
within  the  structure  of  the  Honor  System.  The  Honor  System  is  an 
expression  of  trust  in  students  and  in  their  willingness  to  uphold 
the  ideals  of  the  community. 

Each  student  is  expected  to  accept  her  responsibility  to  protect  the 
Honor  System  from  actions  and  attitudes  which  may  weaken  it. 
The  exercise  of  this  responsibility  involves  a  student's  reporting 
her  own  infringements  of  the  policies  and  regulations  and  involves 
an  obligation  for  her  fellow  students'  relations  to  the  community. 
This  latter  obligation  may  take  the  form  of  speaking  to  the  student 
on  behalf  of  the  community  or  of  asking  another  member  of  the 
community  to  speak  to  her.  It  is  impossible  to  reduce  this  to  an 
unvarying  rule  of  procedure,  but  the  unchanging  obligation  is  to 
prevent  the  occurrence  or  recurrence  of  detrimental  actions  and 
attitudes. 

Under  the  Honor  System,  regulations,  both  social  and  academic, 
are  based  upon  their  value  to  the  community  and  to  the  individual 
student.  This  basis  is  one  which  is  fundamental,  not  merely  at 
Agnes  Scott  but  wherever  there  is  a  community. 

For  over  three-quarters  of  a  century  (since  1906)  Agnes  Scott  students 
have  governed  themselves  —  responsibly,  sensibly,  effectively.  Details 
of  this  activity  have  changed  through  the  years,  but  the  major  thrust  of 
this  procedure  has  remained  the  same:  College  students  are  young 
adults,  capable  of  integrity,  responsibility  and  trust.  At  Agnes  Scott  no 
one  would  have  it  any  other  way! 


319 


Agnes  Scott  College 
Presidents  of  Student  Government 
Class  of  Name 


1907 

Sara  R.  Boals 

1908 

Elva  Drake 

1909 

Margaret  McCallie 

1910 

Mildred  Thompson 

1911 

Eleanor  Coleman 

1912 

Annie  Chapin  McLane 

1913 

Laura  Mil  Towers 

1914 

Charlotte  Jacobson 

1915 

Grace  Harris 

1916 

Anne  McClure 

1917 

Jane  Harwell 

1918 

Samille  Lowe 

1919 

Lucy  Durr 

1920 

Julia  Hagood 

1921 

Margaret  McLaughlin 

1922 

Eleanor  Buchanan 

1923 

Hilda  McConnell 

1924 

Carrie  Scandrett 

1925 

Mary  Ann  McKinney 

1926 

Virginia  Browning 

1927 

Elsa  Jacobsen 

1928 

Janet  McDonald 

1929 

Elinor  Morgan 

1930 

Martha  Stackhouse 

1931 

Ellen  Davis 

1932 

Andrewena  Robinson 

1933 

Margaret  Ridley 

1934 

Mary  McDonald 

1935 

Alberta  Palmour 

1936 

Adelaide  Stevens 

1937 

Alice  Hannah 

1938 

Laura  Coit 

1939 

Mary  Ellen  Whetsell 

1940 

Henrietta  Thompson 

1941 

Frances  Breg 

1942 

Virginia  Montgomery 

1943 

Frances  Radford 

1944 

Anne  Ward 

1945 

Molly  Milam 

1946 

Marjorie  Naab 

1947 

Jane  Meadows 

1948 

Amelia  Davis 

1949 

Nancy  Parks 

320 


1950 

Sarah  Tucker 

1951 

Marjorie  Stukes 

1952 

Sybil  Corbett 

1953 

Belle  Miller 

1954 

Valeria  Burnet 

1955 

Constance  Currie 

1956 

Louisa  Allen 

1957 

Miriam  Smith 

1958 

Nancy  Edwards 

1959 

Lila  McGeachy 

1960 

Eve  Purdom 

1961 

Sarah  Helen  High 

1962 

Violet  (Vicky)  Allen 

1963 

Mary  Beth  Thomas 

1964 

Anne  Foster 

1965 

Nancy  Yontz 

1966 

Deborah  Rosen 

1967 

Lynne  Wilkins 

1968 

Alice  Zollicoffer 

1969 

Martine  Brownley 

1970 

Holly  Duskin  Kenyon 

1971 

Carolyn  Cox 

1972 

Sybil  Peet 

1973 

Tinsley  Swann 

1974 

Susan  Skinner 

1975 

Mary  Gay  Morgan 

1976 

Jane  Sutton 

1977 

Cynthia  Hodges 

1978 

Katharine  Manning 

1979 

Patricia  DuPont 

1980 

Kemper  Hatfield 

1981 

Laura  Kletner 

1982 

Peggy  Elizabeth  Davis 

321 


Student  Publications 

Agnes  Scott's  first  student  publication  dates  from  1891  and  was 
called  "the  Mnemosynean,"  being  issued  by  the  Literary  Society  of  the 
same  name.  It  was  a  monthly  literary  magazine.  When  the  Propylean 
Society  was  formed,  this  magazine  became  a  joint  effort  of  both  soci- 
eties. It  flourished  as  "The  Mnemosynean"  until  1900-1901  when  its 
name  was  changed  to  "Aurora,"  a  magazine  that  still  continues  to  be 
published,  particularly  in  connection  with  the  annual  Writer's  Festi- 
val. In  1916  "Aurora"  became  a  quarterly  publication  and  more 
recently  has  been  published  three  times  a  year.  From  its  beginning  this 
magazine  has  carried  the  creative  literary  work  of  students.  Now  it  also 
serves  as  a  vehicle  for  student  work  in  the  visual  arts,  and  the  spring 
issue  contains  not  only  work  by  Agnes  Scott  students,  but  that  of  other 
students  in  Georgia  colleges  who  are  competing  in  the  annual  Writers' 
Festival  contest. 

The  first  "annual"  was  issued  in  1897  and  was  called  "Aurora." 
When  this  name  was  transferred  to  the  literary  magazine  in  1900,  a  new 
name  was  needed  for  the  senior  annual;  thus,  the  designation  "Sil- 
houette" came  into  use  in  1 90 1 .  This  name  was  suggested,  according  to 
Professor  Louise  McKinney,  by  Miss  Anna  W.  Lytle,  who  taught 
English  in  the  Institute  from  1899  to  1901.  The  Silhouette  has  con- 
tinued to  be  published  ever  since  with  the  exception  of  19 19,  just  at  the 
end  of  World  War  I,  when  the  savings  from  not  publishing  an  annual 
were  given  to  war  relief. 

Agnes  Scott's  weekly  newspaper  dates  from  February  11,  1916  —  a 
publication  called  The  Agonistic.  There  is  no  play  here  on  the  word 
"Agnes."  The  dictionary  defines  "Agonistic"  as  "Striving  to  overcome 
in  argument;  competitive;  combative  ....  Straining  to  achieve 
effect.  .  .  of  or  pertaining  to  contests  .  .  .  ."This  title  was  chosen  as  a 
result  of  a  student  contest  and  seems  a  happy  choice  since  a  student 
newspaper  should  have  a  point  of  view  to  promote  or  defend.  At  any 
rate,  this  title  prevailed  until  April,  1939,  when  the  name  of  the  paper 
became  The  Agnes  Scott  News.  Professor  McKinney  has  observed 
that  one  reason  for  the  change  was  that  "Agonistic"  was  so  often 
incorrectly  written.  In  fact,  in  one  issue  of  The  Silhouette  it  was 
referred  to  as  the  "Agnostic."  So  the  paper  became  The  Agnes  Scott 
News  and  continued  so  until  April,  1964,  when  the  present  name.  The 
Profile,  came  into  being. 

Early  on  in  the  1963-1964  year,  the  student  newspaper  announced  a 


322 


contest  to  choose  a  new  name  for  this  publication.  In  due  time  from  the 
names  suggested,  Representative  Council  chose  four  to  be  submitted 
to  the  Administrative  Committee  and  then  to  the  student  body.  The 
four  names  were  "The  Profile,"  "The  Ascott,"  "The  Panorama,"  and 
"The  Monitor."  The  name  "Profile"  prevailed  among  these  four  and 
then  won  again  vis-a-vis  "The  Agnes  Scott  News. "The  change  of  name 
was  effective  when  the  new  editor  and  staff  took  over  near  the  end  of 
the  1963-1964  session. 


323 


The  Writers'  Festival 

One  of  the  most  signifcant  events  on  Agnes  Scott's  annual  calendar 
is  the  Writers'  Festival  which  occurs  each  spring.  Its  purpose  is  to 
promote  and  encourage  creative  writing  skills  among  college  students 
in  Georgia. 

Begun  in  1972  on  a  financial  "shoestring"  with  funds  from  student 
organizations,  the  enterprise  has  flourished  increasingly  for  a  decade. 
For  1973  President  Alston  provided  financial  backing  from  the 
College,  and  President  Perry  from  the  beginning  of  his  administration 
established  the  Writers'  Festival  as  a  regular  part  of  each  College 
session. 

Undergraduate  students  throughout  Georgia  are  invited  to  submit 
manuscripts  (poetry  or  prose).  The  manuscripts  are  screened  by  quali- 
fied judges,  and  the  work  of  the  finalists  is  ultimately  evaluated  by  a 
panel  of  recognized  writers  who  are  brought  to  the  campus  to  partici- 
pate in  the  festival  either  by  lectures  or  by  readings  from  their  works. 

The  cash  prizes  for  the  best  work  in  the  various  categories  were 
initially  quite  small,  but  in  1976  they  were  materially  increased.  More- 
over, beginning  in  1977,  Dr.  Eleanor  N.  Hutchens,  '40,  of  Huntsville, 
Alabama,  began  providing  funds  for  the  Newman  Prizes  in  memory  of 
her  grandfather  and  grandmother. 

The  roster  of  the  distinguished  writers  who  have  participated  in  the 
Festival  reads  like  a  "Who's  Who"  of  current  American  literary  fig- 
ures. A  partial  listing  includes  Eudora  Welty,  Robert  Penn  Warren, 
May  Sarton,  Hollis  Summers,  Josephine  Jacobsen,  Richard  Eber- 
hardt,  Reynolds  Price,  Guy  Davenport,  Howard  Nemerov,  James 
Merrill,  Theodore  Weiss,  Larry  Rubin,  Tom  McHaney,  John  Yount, 
Donald  Davie,  Marion  Montgomery,  Michael  Mott,  Doris  Betts,  and 
Margaret  Atwood. 

On  the  local  scene,  there  have  been  many  persons  who  have  helped 
make  the  Festival  the  resounding  success  that  it  is.  For  the  first  few 
years,  the  late  Professor  Margret  G.  Trotter  was  the  director.  She  was 
succeeded  by  Professor  B.W.  Ball,  who  served  until  1980  when  Profes- 
sor Margaret  W.  Pepperdene  became  the  director.  Mention  must  also 
be  made  of  Nathalie  Fitzsimons  Anderson,  '70,  and  Professor  David 
Barton,  both  of  whom  participated  in  ways  too  numerous  to  mention. 

Literature  and  its  creation  are  inherently  a  part  of  the  liberal  arts 
tradition.  It  is,  therefore,  highly  appropriate  that  a  college  like  Agnes 
Scott  sponsor  and  promote  a  Writers'  Festival. 


324 


Miscellaneous  Observances,  Organizations,  and 
Traditions 

Other  observances,  organizations,  and  traditions  which  at  one  time 
or  other  have  flourished  at  Agnes  Scott  are  listed  below.  Some  of  these 
activities  have  long  since  passed  off  the  campus  scene;  others  are  still 
viable  groups  or  events  on  campus. 

Arts  Council  Exam  Teas 

Awards  Day  Faculty  Prayers 

Bacon  Bat  Junior  Jaunt 

Book  Burning  Little  Girls'  Day 

Class  Day  Senior  Opera 

Daisy  Chain  Social  Council 

Dolphin  Club  Studio  Dance  Theatre 
Suppressed  Desires  Day 


325 


A  NOBLE  COMPANY 


326 


Chapter  7 

A  NOBLE  COMPANY 


"There  is 

One  great  society  alone  on  earth: 

The  noble  Living  and  the  noble  Dead.  " 

William  Wordsworth,  The  Prelude 
Book  XI,  11.  393-395 

Agnes  Scott  is  a  many-faceted  jewel,  but  no  element  in  its  life  is  more 
important  than  the  great  people  who  have  labored  here  and  who  have 
found  self-realization  and  fulfillment  through  identifying  themselves 
with  this  College.  Space  does  not  permit  the  chronicling  of  all  these 
people;  however,  fifteen  brief  vignettes  are  now  offered  of  persons  who 
are  typical  of  all  those  who  have  helped  make  Agnes  Scott  what  it  is. 
The  writer  takes  full  responsibility  for  the  selection  of  those  who  are 
portrayed.  Others  might  have  been  selected,  but  those  chosen  are 
indeed  a  noble  company.  Only  one  is  still  living. 


327 


Alice  Lucile  Alexander 

Professor  Alice  Lucile  Alexander  was  born  near  Wytheville,  Virginia, 
on  March  3,  1878;  she  died  in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  on  February  7,  1964. 
Her  father  was  a  Presbyterian  minister  who  at  one  time  was  the  presi- 
dent of  Plummer  College  in  Wytheville.  She  came  to  Agnes  Scott 
Institute  in  the  1890's  and  graduated  with  first  honor  in  1899.  For  a 
brief  time  she  taught  in  the  Donald  Frazier  School  in  Decatur  and  in 
1902  returned  to  Agnes  Scott  where  she  taught  in  the  Institute  until 
1904  when  she  became  a  member  of  the  mathematics  department  of 
Agnes  Scott  Academy,  a  post  which  she  filled  until  1912.  During  those 
years  Agnes  Scott  became  a  college,  and  Miss  Alexander  continued  to 
take  work  at  the  college  level  such  that  she  received  her  B.A.  degree 
with  highest  honor  from  Agnes  Scott  in  191 1.  She  then  enrolled  in  the 
Graduate  School  of  Columbia  University  in  New  York  from  which  she 
received  her  master's  degree  in  French  in  1913.  She  was  the  first  Agnes 
Scott  alumna  to  earn  an  advanced  degree.  She  joined  the  Department 
of  Romance  Languages  of  her  alma  mater  in  1913  where  she  taught 
until  her  retirement  in  1948.  For  most  of  these  years  she  was  chairman 
of  the  Department  of  French.  Subsequent  to  joining  the  College 
faculty,  she  pursued  further  studies  both  in  France  and  in  the  Middle- 
bury  French  Summer  School  in  Vermont.  In  1926  Professor  Alexander 
was  one  of  the  first  five  graduates  elected  to  alumnae  membership 
when  the  Beta  Chapter  of  Georgia  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  was  installed  at 
Agnes  Scott. 

By  any  standard  Professor  Alexander  was  an  excellent  teacher,  a 
circumstance  attested  by  the  number  of  competent  French  majors  she 
regularly  turned  out.  She  was  very  demanding  in  her  requirements, 
and  many  students  were  somewhat  afraid  of  her.  She  expected  first- 
class  work,  and  if  she  thought  a  student  was  particularly  capable,  she 
increased  the  requirements  so  the  student's  mind  would  be  contin- 
uously stretched. 

She  herself  was  always  an  over-achiever.  As  has  already  been 
pointed  out,  she  graduated  first  in  her  class  from  Agnes  Scott  Institute, 
and  she  took  her  degree  with  highest  honor  from  Agnes  Scott  College. 
When  she  went  to  Columbia,  the  Chairman  of  the  French  Department 
was  skeptical  that  a  graduate  of  a  "little  college  in  the  South"  could 
take  an  M.A.  from  Columbia  in  one  year.  But  she  did  it  —  and  with 
honors  too. 

Miss  Alexander  worked  for  Agnes  Scott  not  only  as  a  teacher  but  as 


328 


a  leading  committee  person  —  particularly  in  the  committees  on 
curriculum,  admissions,  and  courses.  She  also  served  on  many  ad  hoc 
committees  as  well.  Professor  Louise  McKinney  is  reputed  to  have 
remarked  that  when  President  McCain  looked  over  the  faculty  prior  to 
appointing  a  committee,  it  seemed  he  never  could  see  anybody  except 
'Cile.  There's  probably  more  than  a  modicum  of  truth  in  Miss 
McKinney's  observation.  President  McCain  also  used  Professor 
Alexander  as  a  key  person  in  raising  funds  among  alumnae. 

It  was  Professor  Alexander  who  began  the  long-time  Agnes  Scott 
custom  of  singing  carols  in  French  around  the  community  just  before 
the  College  closed  at  Christmas.  After  caroling,  the  singers  would 
adjourn  to  Miss  Alexander's  house  for  hot  chocolate.  She  also  helped 
promote  the  French  Club  and  had  considerable  skill  in  directing 
dramatic  performances.  For  years  as  faculty  marshal,  she  was  in 
charge  of  all  high  academic  occasions. 

Professor  Alexander  fully  understood  and  completely  allied  herself 
with  the  kind  of  education  that  Agnes  Scott  has  always  sought  to  offer. 
Between  1924  and  1947  approximately  half  a  dozen  articles  from  her 
pen  appeared  in  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Quarterly  supporting  the 
relevance  and  importance  of  a  liberal  arts  education.  She  was  a  woman 
who  knew  what  she  believed  and  loved  what  she  knew.  From  her 
vantage  point  as  one  of  the  recognized  leaders  in  the  faculty,  she  for 
almost  half  a  century  was  a  dynamic  element  in  Agnes  Scott's  progress. 


329 


Howard  Bell  Arbuckle 

Born  near  Lewisburg,  West  Virginia,  on  October  5,  1870,  Howard 
Bell  Arbuckle  received  his  B.A.  degree  from  Hampden-Sydney  Col- 
lege in  1889  and  the  next  year  took  his  master's  degree  from  the  same 
institution.  Eight  years  later  in  1898,  after  teaching  in  Mississippi  and 
at  the  Seminary  West  of  Sewanee  (now  Florida  State  University),  he 
was  awarded  his  Ph.D  degree  in  chemistry  from  The  Johns  Hopkins 
University.  Along  the  way  he  had  done  additional  graduate  study  at 
the  University  of  Virginia.  His  doctoral  dissertation  was  directed 
toward  determining  the  atomic  weights  of  zinc  and  cadmium. 

In  1 898,  just  after  receiving  his  doctorate,  he  joined  the  Agnes  Scott 
faculty  where  he  remained  until  1913  when  he  went  to  Davidson 
College  as  Professor  of  Chemistry,  a  post  which  he  held  until  his  re- 
tirement in  1937.  His  death  occurred  on  July  19,  1945. 

In  1896  Howard  Arbuckle  married  Ida  Clift  Meginniss  of  Talla- 
hassee, and  they  had  two  children:  Howard  Bell,  Jr.,  and  Adele  Taylor 
(now  Mrs.  Thomas  S.  Logan)  who  graduated  from  Agnes  Scott  in 
1931. 

Beyond  his  teaching,  Professor  Arbuckle  had  great  interest  in 
breeding  sheep  and  maintained  a  flock  of  thoroughbreds  at  Max- 
welton,  West  Virginia,  where  he  had  a  summer  home.  He  founded  the 
Continental  Dorset  Club  for  registering  pure-bred  Dorset  sheep  and 
understandably  his  research  was  particularly  directed  toward  agri- 
cultural chemistry.  He  was  also  an  important  figure  in  the  Pi  Kappa 
Alpha  social  fraternity,  of  which  he  was  the  grand  chancellor  from 
1913  to  1933.  Listed  in  Who's  Who  in  America,  Professor  Arbuckle 
was  a  member  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  and  Omicron  Delta  Kappa. 

Howard  Bell  Arbuckle  was  the  first  Ph.D.  to  become  a  member  of 
the  Agnes  Scott  faculty.  Initially  he  taught  all  science  as  well  as  just 
chemistry.  A  master  teacher  —  patient,  understanding,  able  to  com- 
municate —  Professor  Arbuckle  influenced  hundreds  of  students  at 
Agnes  Scott  and  at  Davidson. 

Professor  Arbuckle's  great  contribution  to  Agnes  Scott  had  to  do 
with  the  Institute's  becoming  a  College.  As  has  already  been  pointed 
out  (see  pp.  28-29  and  p.  30),  he  was  the  person  who  represented  Agnes 
Scott  in  the  important  negotiations  with  the  Southern  Association  of 
Colleges  and  Schools  as  the  institution  was  effecting  the  changes 
necessary  to  becoming  a  college.  Trained  as  an  academician  with 
advanced  degrees,  he  was  ideally  qualified  to  be  President  Gaines's 


330 


representative  at  this  period.  The  circumstance  that  Agnes  Scott 
became  accredited  by  the  Southern  Association  the  second  year  after  it 
became  a  College  attests  in  no  small  measure  to  Howard  Arbuckle's 
expertise  in  academic  standards  and  as  a  skillful  negotiator.  Agnes 
Scott  College  stands  forever  indebted  to  this  man. 


331 


J.D.M.  Armistead 

J.D.M.  Armistead  joined  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  in  1905  as  Pro- 
fessor of  English  and  chairman  of  the  Department  of  English.  When  he 
died  eighteen  years  later  on  April  30,  1923,  he  was  still  in  these  posi- 
tions. Any  review  of  the  records  of  Agnes  Scott  during  the  opening 
years  of  this  century,  and  particularly  in  the  period  when  the  institu- 
tion was  taking  its  place  as  a  respected  four-year  college,  will  reveal 
that  Professor  Armistead  was  in  the  vanguard  of  those  who  planted 
the  seeds  of  Agnes  Scott's  academic  excellence. 

He  was  born  in  Lynchburg,  Virginia,  on  January  9,  1 87 1 .  At  the  age 
of  nineteen  he  graduated  from  Washington  and  Lee  University  and 
three  years  later  received  his  Ph.D.  degree  from  the  same  institution. 
He  was  elected  to  membership  in  Phi  Beta  Kappa  at  Washington  and 
Lee.  Prior  to  coming  to  Agnes  Scott,  he  taught  in  the  Lynchburg  Public 
Schools.  His  death  came  quite  unexpectedly.  Although  he  had  been  in 
declining  health,  he  met  his  classes  as  usual  on  Friday  afternoon,  April 
27,  but  died  before  he  could  meet  them  again  on  the  following  Mon- 
day. His  death  occurred  just  one  week  after  that  of  President  Gaines. 
Professor  Armistead  wrote  the  faculty  resolutions  concerning  Dr. 
Gaines'  death,  but  he  never  lived  to  hear  them  read. 

Professor  Armistead  touched  every  aspect  of  Agnes  Scott's  life.  He 
was  the  secretary  of  the  faculty  all  the  years  that  he  was  at  the  College. 
In  the  administration,  he  was  one  of  those  on  whom  President  Gaines 
particularly  relied;  he  was  respected  and  admired  by  his  peers  and  was 
loved  and  appreciated  by  his  students.  He  was  the  moving  spirit  in  the 
founding  at  Agnes  Scott  of  Gamma  Tau  Alpha,  the  forerunner  of  the 
College's  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  In  1915  he  established  B.O.Z., 
the  student  organization  which  encouraged  literary  achievement  and 
which  for  many  years  met  in  his  study.  For  approximately  half  a 
century  B.O.Z.  flourished  at  Agnes  Scott.  Professor  Armistead  was 
also  the  driving  force  in  the  establishing  of  Pi  Alpha  Phi,  the  student 
debating  society.  The  Agonistic  for  May  23,  1923,  points  out  that  he 
also  "acted  as  a  kind  of  unofficial  faculty  member  for  the  staffs  of  the 
three  publications,  'Silhouette,'  'Aurora'  and  'Agonistic'  "  This  same 
issue  of  the  student  newspaper  has  this  pertinent  paragraph  concern- 
ing this  beloved  professor: 


332 


One  service  performed  by  Dr.  Armistead  which  is  not  generally 
known  to  the  students  was  his  urging  that  they  might  be  allowed  to 
attend  plays  and  also  to  present  them.  At  the  time  when  he  first 
came  to  Agnes  Scott  only  Shakespearan  plays  were  enjoyed  by 
Agnes  Scott  girls,  since  the  theatre  was  regarded  as  essentially 
immoral.  Dr.  Armistead  was  the  first  to  attack  this  idea  and  to 
introduce  more  liberal  views  on  the  subject.  Finally  through  his 
efforts  the  students  were  allowed  to  attend  four  plays  a  year  and, 
still  later,  to  be  free  to  go  to  as  many  plays  as  they  liked.  Dr. 
Armistead  was  also  actively  connected  with  Blackfriars  and  did 
much  to  encourage  amateur  dramatics  in  the  college. 

The  faculty  was,  of  course,  greatly  saddened  by  the  death  of  its  long- 
time secretary  and  colleague,  and  a  full  resolution  of  appreciation  is  a 
part  of  the  faculty  minutes.  After  pointing  out  many  of  Professor 
Armistead's  contributions  to  Agnes  Scott,  these  faculty  resolutions 
high-light  his  most  signal  quality: 

Great  as  was  Dr.  Armistead's  service  .  .  .,  it  was  through  his 
teaching  that  his  influence  was  most  potent.  Here  his  ardor  for 
truth,  his  fine  sense  of  values,  his  genuine  interest  in  his  students, 
inspired  them  with  enthusiasm.  Both  by  his  interpretation  of 
literature  and  by  the  richness  of  his  personality,  he  made  them  see 
scholarship  as  a  desirable  end,  and  so  transmitted  to  them  an 
ennobling  ideal  of  sweetness  and  light. 

In  1907  and  in  1913,  the  seniors  dedicated  The  Silhouette  to  Pro- 
fessor Armistead.  Again  in  1924  this  publication  was  posthumously 
dedicated  to  him.  This  final  dedication  takes  the  form  of  a  verse  tribute 
which  from  all  available  evidence  seems  to  epitomize  J.D.M.  Armi- 
stead and  what  the  students  felt  for  him: 

"I  think  the  gentle  soul  of  him 

Goes  softly  in  some  garden  place, 
With  the  old  smile  time  may  not  dim 

Upon  his  face. 
He  who  was  lover  of  the  spring, 

With  love  that  never  quite  forgets 
Surely  sees  roses  blossoming, 

And  violets. 
Now  that  his  day  of  toil  is  through 

With  some  old  volume  that  he  knew 
Upon  his  knees, 

Watching,  perhaps,  with  quiet  eyes 
The  white  cloud's  argosy, 

Or  twilight  opening,  flower-wise, 
On  land  and  sea. 


333 


He  who  loved  companionship, 
I  may  not  think  walks  quite  alone, 

Failing  some  friendly  hand  to  slip 
Within  his  own. 

Those  whom  he  loved  aforetime,  still, 
I  doubt  not  bear  him  company; 

Yea,  even  laughter  yet  may  thrill 
Where  he  may  be. 

A  thought,  —  a  fancy,  —  who  may  tell? 
Yet  I  who  ever  prize  it  so 

Feel  through  my  tears  that  all  is  well; 
And  this  I  know 

That  God  is  gentle  to  his  guest, 
And  therefore  I  may  gladly  say, 

Surely  the  things  he  loved  the  best 
Are  his  to-day." 

Theodosia  Garrison 


334 


Edna  Hanley  Byers 

For  thirty-seven  years  (1932-1969)  Edna  Hanley  Byers  was  Agnes 
Scott's  librarian.  When  she  came  to  the  College,  the  library  was  housed 
in  what  is  now  called  the  Hub  and  contained  20,000  volumes  and 
received  100  periodicals;  when  she  retired,  there  were  1 15,000  volumes 
and  subscriptions  to  over  600  periodicals.  The  staff  had  grown  from 
the  librarian  and  one  assistant  to  a  total  of  nine,  including  the  librarian. 
The  library  had  also  in  1936  moved  to  a  new  and  much  larger  building 
which  Mrs.  Byers  planned. 

Edna  Ruth  Hanley  was  born  on  March  30,  1900;  she  died  on  Febru- 
ary 16,  1972.  Educated  at  Bluffton  College  in  Ohio,  from  which  she 
took  her  B.A.  in  1923,  she  went  on  to  the  University  of  Michigan  where 
she  received  a  B.A.  in  library  science  in  1927  and  a  master's  degree  in 
the  same  field  in  1934.  She  began  her  professional  career  at  Bluffton, 
where  she  was  librarian  for  five  years  prior  to  coming  to  Agnes  Scott. 
For  three  summers  in  the  early  1940's  she  was  Reference  Assistant  in 
the  New  York  Public  Library,  and  during  five  summers  in  the  1950's 
she  lectured  in  the  Library  School  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  On 
December  16,  1950,  she  was  married  to  Noah  Ebersole  Byers. 

In  addition  to  being  an  expert  librarian,  Mrs.  Byers  was  a  widely 
recognized  authority  on  Library  buildings,  and  her  book  College  and 
University  Library  Buildings,  published  in  1939,  won  national  recog- 
nition, so  much  so  that  on  a  number  of  occasions  she  served  as  con- 
sultant to  various  colleges  as  they  planned  new  library  facilities.  For 
her  achievements  in  her  profession,  she  was  listed  in  Who 's  Who  in 
America. 

Edna  Byers  was  a  prodigious  worker.  Morning,  noon,  and  night  she 
was  in  the  library.  The  phrase  "in  the  library"  is  the  correct  one  to  use 
for  her.  She  was  seldom  in  her  office.  Rather  she  was  at  the  circulation 
desk,  in  the  stacks,  among  the  periodicals,  at  the  card  catalogue,  or  in 
the  technical  services  work  room.  She  seemed  to  be  everywhere  in  the 
library  at  once,  and  she  never  asked  a  member  of  her  staff  to  do  any- 
thing which  she  was  not  willing  to  do  herself.  It  is  not  surprising,  there- 
fore, that  she  had  the  respect  and  loyalty  of  all  library  personnel.  The 
faculty  also  admired  her  and  had  confidence  in  her  as  did  the  Presi- 
dents of  the  College  to  whom  she  was  directly  responsible. 

It  has  been  noted  elsewere  in  this  account  (see  p.  161)  that  Mrs. 
Byers  more  than  anyone  else  was  responsible  for  the  excellence  of 
Agnes  Scott's  Robert  Frost  Collection.  The  poet  himself  called  her  his 


335 


"indefatigable  collector,"  and  she  was  just  that.  She  "mothered"  the 
Frost  Collection,  and  her  sharp  eye  was  always  alert  for  possible  addi- 
tions. It  is  highly  appropriate  that  when  she  retired  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees named  the  Frost  Collection  in  her  honor. 

Edna  Hanley  Byers  was  a  warm,  caring  person,  deeply  loyal  to  her 
friends.  It  is  not  an  overstatement  to  say  that  the  excellence  of  today's 
McCain  Library  is  largely  due  to  the  foundations  which  she  laid  during 
her  thirty-seven  year  tenure  as  Agnes  Scott's  librarian. 


336 


John  O.  Flint 


As  these  lines  are  written,  John  O.  Flint  is  in  his  ninety-eighth  year 
—  still  very  much  alive  and  amazingly  active,  ram-rod  erect  in  his 
posture,  continuing  to  take  early  morning  walks  around  his  neighbor- 
hood. He  recently  attended  a  college  function,  coming  alone  on  the 
public  transportation  system.  John  Flint  is  a  worthy  respresentative  of 
all  the  black  people  who  have  contributed  so  much  to  Agnes  Scott. 

Mr.  Flint,  as  he  is  known  on  campus,  was  born  in  Covington,  New- 
ton County,  Georgia,  in  1883.  He  first  tried  farming  as  a  gainful  occu- 
pation, but  not  liking  agriculture,  he  in  1910  decided  to  move  to 
California,  but  he  never  got  any  farther  than  Decatur  where  he  stopped 
to  visit  his  sister  and  became  associated  with  Agnes  Scott.  He  began  as 
janitor  in  Rebekah  Scott  Hall  and  soon  became  head  waiter  in  White 
House  dining  room.  As  head  waiter,  he  was  in  charge  of  the  other 
waiters  and  demanded  from  them  the  same  meticulousness  in  dress 
that  he  practiced  —  white  coat,  white  shirt,  black  bow  tie,  dark 
trousers,  and  highly  shined  black  shoes.  Many  former  students 
remember  Mr.  Flint  as  the  person  who  rang  the  bell  for  meals  and  who 
immediately  locked  the  dining  room  door  when  he  ceased  ringing  the 
bell.  When  the  College  went  to  the  cafeteria  system  for  meals,  Mr. 
Flint  became  the  chief  server  at  the  head  of  the  first  steam  table. 

John  Flint  worked  in  the  dining  hall  until  he  was  seventy,  in  1953. 
Although  he  technically  retired,  he  was  continued  on  the  maintenance 
staff  as  a  painter.  Later  he  moved  from  this  work  to  being  the  recep- 
tionist in  the  Charles  A.  Dana  Fine  Arts  Building.  Although  he  ulti- 
mately retired  near  the  end  of  President  Alston's  administration,  he 
was  permitted  to  come  back  and  work  for  a  brief  time  after  Dr.  Perry 
became  President  of  the  College.  Thus,  John  Flint  is  the  only  person 
who  has  worked  under  all  of  the  College's  first  four  presidents.  All  in 
all,  Mr.  Flint  served  Agnes  Scott  well  over  fifty  years,  the  longest 
tenure  of  anyone  in  the  College's  history. 

John  Flint  was  and  is  a  constant  influence  for  good.  The  soul  of 
integrity,  uprightness,  and  dependability,  he  personifies  the  great 
principles  on  which  Agnes  Scott  was  founded.  Always  courteous  and 
considerate,  he  is  a  gentleman  in  every  sense  of  that  term.  President 
Alston  commenting  on  John  Flint  in  1971  said: 

[He]  is  one  of  the  finest  persons  in  the  Agnes  Scott  family  ...  a 
gentlemen  .  .  .  faithful  to  duty,  loyal  to  his  employer  and 
friends  ...  [a  man  of]  straight  thinking  .  .  .  and  a  person  of  great 
integrity  .  .  .  respected  by  all  who  know  him. 

For  more  than  half  a  century,  John  Flint  was  for  Agnes  Scott  stu- 
dents a  daily  reminder  of  excellence.  Untold  alumnae  treasure  their 
memories  of  him. 


337 


Emma  May  Laney 

Emma  May  Laney  was  the  most  powerfully  influential  person  who 
has  ever  taught  at  Agnes  Scott  —  at  least  that  is  the  opinion  of  this 
writer.  This  is  not  to  say  that  everybody  liked  Miss  Laney.  Many 
didn't,  and  some  actually  feared  her,  but  no  one  could  ignore  her.  Even 
after  her  retirement,  she  continued  to  be  a  felt  presence  on  this  campus 
even  though  she  was  hundreds  of  miles  away. 

A  native  Mississippian,  Emma  May  Laney  was  born  on  November 
27,  1886.  She  grew  up  in  Tupelo,  Mississippi,  where  she  graduated 
from  high  school.  With  a  B.A.  degree  from  the  Mississippi  State 
College  for  Women  and  a  master's  degree  from  Columbia  University, 
she  first  came  to  Agnes  Scott  in  1 9 1 2- 1 9 1 3  as  a  teacher  in  the  Academy 
—  the  last  year  that  institution  existed.  In  1919  she  returned  to  Agnes 
Scott  as  a  member  of  the  Department  of  English  and  after  thirty-seven 
years  retired  in  1956.  In  1930  she  received  her  Ph.D.  degree  from  Yale 
University.  After  retirement,  Professor  Laney  lived  in  Denver,  Col- 
orado, until  her  death  on  March  25,  1969.  She  was  a  member  of  Phi 
Beta  Kappa  and  of  Mortar  Board. 

For  thirty-seven  years  Professor  Laney  dominated  the  Agnes  Scott 
English  Department  and  much  of  the  faculty  besides.  She  was  a  for- 
midable person,  not  ever  to  be  taken  lightly  —  one  who  usually  took 
charge  of  everybody  and  everything  with  which  she  was  associated. 
Mr.  Robert  Frost,  whom  Miss  Laney  introduced  to  Agnes  Scott,  is 
reputed  to  have  remarked  that  if  she  had  lived  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, she  would  have  been  the  Pope.  Professor  George  P.  Hayes,  long- 
time chairman  of  Agnes  Scott's  Department  of  English,  has  observed 
that  to  "enter  her  class  was  a  searching  confrontation."  Someone  has 
said  that  everyday  Miss  Laney  demanded  everything  that  her  students 
had  and  a  little  bit  more  that  they  didn't  even  know  they  had.  Like  a 
whiplash  she  "rejected  inaccuracy  or  sloppiness  of  any  sort."  Indeed, 
she  gave  short  shrift  to  anyone  who  sought  to  avoid  "intellecutal 
rigor."  One  alumna,  known  very  well  to  this  writer,  has  said  that  she 
trembled  through  freshman  English  under  Miss  Laney;  yet  this  same 
person  developed  facility  and  cogency  in  writing  and  had  a  keen 
appreciation  of  literature.  That  Professor  Laney  was  an  effective 
teacher  is  beyond  question.  Such  scholar-teachers  as  Ellen  Douglass 
Leyburn  or  Virginia  Prettyman  or  Eleanor  Hutchens  proudly  claimed 
or  claim  her  as  their  teacher.  Miss  Laney's  interests  were  legion,  and 
her  energy  was  unbounded.  When  she  was  here,  the  student  newspaper 


338 


was  called  The  Agnes  Scott  News.  It  is  alleged  that  the  morning  after 
an  issue  appeared,  the  editor  could  expect  to  find  in  her  mailbox,  a 
copy  of  the  just  published  paper  with  every  error  marked  —  courtesy 
of  Miss  Laney.  Such  markings  most  likely  indicated  not  only  typo- 
graphical and  spelling  errors  but  also  those  in  punctuation,  grammar, 
and  sentence  structure.  All  this  effort  sprang  from  a  genuine  desire  on 
Professor  Laney's  part  to  help  the  students  put  out  a  better  paper.  No 
teacher  ever  cared  more  for  this  College  or  fought  harder  to  enhance  its 
standards.  It  has  been  said  that  she  was  also  the  constant  champion  of 
the  students  in  the  meetings  of  the  faculty.  She  always  seemed  to  take 
an  almost  fierce  delight  in  all  she  did,  seldom  giving  quarter  and  never 
asking  for  any. 

One  of  Professor  Laney's  students  at  Agnes  Scott  was  Miss  Janef 
Preston  who  for  forty-six  years  was  a  greatly  loved  member  of  the 
College's  Department  of  English.  Miss  Preston,  in  her  volume  of 
poetry  entitled  Upon  Our  Pulses,  includes  a  sonnet  called  "Heightened 
Hour"  which  she  admitted  is  about  Miss  Laney's  teaching  and  classes. 
This  writer  has  never  read  a  finer  tribute  from  a  student  about  a 
teacher: 

Your  class  was  not  mere  time  from  bell  to  bell: 
It  was  a  heightened  hour  of  quick  surprise 
Our  pulses  measured  as  you  wove  the  spell 
That  gave  us  ears  and  unsealed  our  eyes. 
Chaucer  charmed  us  with  a  laughing  tale, 
Milton  summoned  us  with  grandeur's  call, 
Spenser  sang  and  Keats's  nightingale, 
And  Eliot  with  the  hidden  waterfall. 
Though  wonder  was  about  you,  you  were  formed 
Of  other  elements  than  magic's  fire: 
With  militant  delight  you  daily  stormed 
Our  sleeping  wills,  commanding  our  desire 
To  wake  and  stir  and  reach  and  sternly  strive 
To  be  —  and  be  entirely  alive. 

By  any  and  all  criteria,  Professor  Laney  was  a  formative  force  in 
Agnes  Scott's  growth  toward  excellence. 


339 


Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn 

Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn  was  the  greatest  scholar-teacher  that  this 
writer  has  ever  had  the  privilege  of  knowing.  At  the  time  of  her  death, 
one  of  her  colleagues  wrote  that  Professor  Leyburn  "always  managed 
to  make  something  other  than  excellence  in  college  matters  be  the 
issue;  she  made  us  expect  excellence  as  a  given."  Another  faculty  col- 
league wrote,  "From  the  first  time  I  heard  of  her,  in  letters  more  than 
two  decades  ago  from  a  freshman  captivated  by  her  classes,  Ellen 
Douglass  Leyburn's  name  has  meant  to  me  the  utmost  in  integrity  in 
teaching  ....  She  was  one  of  those  rare  persons  whose  uncompro- 
mising standards  made  us  all  want  to  do  better  than  our  best  and 
whose  campassion  with  failure  inspired  us  to  get  up  and  start  again." 

Born  on  September  2 1 ,  1907,  in  Durham,  North  Carolina,  where  her 
father  was  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  she  moved  as  a 
child  to  Rome,  Georgia,  where  she  finished  high  school  and  from 
which  she  entered  Agnes  Scott  in  1923.  An  English  major,  she  grad- 
uated from  Agnes  Scott  in  1927  and  the  next  year  received  her  master's 
degree  from  Radcliffe.  From  1 928  to  1 932  she  taught  in  private  schools 
and  subsequently  entered  Yale  University  from  which  she  received  her 
Ph.D.  degree  in  1934.  She  then  returned  to  Agnes  Scott  as  instructor  in 
English  and  rose  steadily  through  the  ranks  until  at  the  time  of  her 
death  on  March  20,  1966,  she  was  Professor  of  English  and  Chairman 
of  the  Department. 

Through  the  years,  Professor  Leyburn  was  constantly  publishing 
articles  in  scholarly  journals  and  reading  penetrating  papers  before 
professional  societies.  In  1956  the  Yale  University  Press  published  her 
first  book,  Satiric  Allegory:  Mirror  of  Man,  and  when  she  died,  she  left 
a  manuscript  which  was  posthumously  published  by  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  Press  as  Strange  Alloy:  The  Relation  of  Comedy  to 
Tragedy  in  the  Fiction  of  Henry  James. 

The  tribute  adopted  by  the  faculty  on  May  13,  1966,  made  these 
observations  about  Professor  Leyburn: 

She  dedicated  herself  fully  to  the  purposes  of  Agnes  Scott  and 
worked  untiringly  for  its  well-being.  Always  critical  of  what  was 
unworthy,  shabby  or  less  than  first-rate,  she  gave  the  best  re- 
sources of  her  mind  to  thought  about  what  would  improve  the 
College.  Over  the  years  she  served  on  many  important  commit- 
tees. The  Independent  Study  Program  was  the  fruit  of  a  study  she 
led,  and  the  statement  of  its  purpose  is  hers  .  .  .  .  In  the  classroom 
she  aimed  at  giving  over  the  discussion  to  the  students.  At  other 
times  when  her  questioning  elicited  an  inarticulate  reply,  she 
would  rephrase  the  student's  answer  so  that  the  student  was 
astonished  at  her  own  intelligence. 


340 


One  alumna  who  entered  Agnes  Scott  in  1934  and  who  was  privi- 
leged to  have  freshman  English  with  Professor  Leyburn  has  written: 
"It  was  she  who  guided  my  willing  but  diffused  mind  to  the  joys  and 
insights  of  intellectual  excitement  combined  with  scholarly  endeavor." 

President  Wallace  M.  Alston  has  observed  that  Professor  Leyburn 
"was  a  superb  teacher  who  made  vigorous  demands  upon  herself  and 
who  would  not  tolerate  shabby  or  tawdry  work  from  her  students. 
Teaching  was  serious  business,  so  far  as  Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn  was 
concerned.  She  had  an  exalted  notion  of  the  teacher's  role  because  she 
believed  the  discovery  and  imparting  of  truth  to  be  the  most  important 
venture  in  which  a  human  life  can  be  engaged." 

At  the  memorial  service  held  in  Gaines  Chapel  on  June  1,  1966, 
Dean  of  the  Faculty  C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr.,  led  the  memorial  prayer. 
Here  is  what  he  said: 

Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 

By  whom  we  are  created,  in  whose  love  we  are  kept,  and  to  whom 
we  go  at  our  appointed  time: 

We  remember  before  thee  today,  Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn,  our 
colleague,  our  teacher,  our  friend. 

We  thank  thee  for  her  integrity,  born  out  of  her  singleness  of 
purpose  and  evidenced  in  all  her  words  and  deeds; 

We  thank  thee  for  her  intelligence,  exhibited  in  classroom  and  in 
private  conversation  alike,  and  illuminating  in  its  brilliance 
every  subject  to  which  she  turned  her  mind; 

We  thank  thee  for  her  humility,  that  made  her  a  person  without 
pretense  and  found  in  others  the  qualities  they  hardly  knew 
themselves  to  possess; 

We  thank  thee  for  her  devotion  to  duty,  exemplified  in  her  teach- 
ing, in  her  response  to  the  needs  of  students,  and  in  every  re- 
sponsibility fulfilled  with  promptness  and  with  zeal; 

We  thank  thee  for  her  courage,  which  made  her  life  through  many 
years  and  especially  in  its  latter  months  a  rare  testimony  to  all 
who  knew  her; 

We  thank  thee  for  her  faith,  never  flaunted  but  quietly  yet  vigor- 
ously attested  in  every  moment  in  her  life. 

We  thank  thee  that  this  College  and  our  lives  bear  the  marks  of 
her  years  here,  and  we  pray  that  we  may  ourselves  be  touched 
with  something  of  the  same  integrity  and  intelligence,  humility 
and  devotion  to  duty,  courage  and  faith. 

O  Lord,  support  us  all  the  day  long,  until  the  shadows  lengthen 
and  the  evening  comes,  and  the  busy  world  is  hushed,  and  the 
fever  of  life  is  over,  and  our  work  is  done.  Then  in  thy  mercy 
grant  us  a  safe  lodging,  and  a  holy  rest,  and  peace  at  the  last; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

There  is  no  question  about  it.  Agnes  Scott  has  never  had  a  greater 
faculty  member  than  Ellen  Douglass  Leyburn. 


341 


Mary  Stuart  MacDougall 

Atlanta's  "first  woman  of  the  year  in  education"  was  Dr.  Mary 
Stuart  MacDougall  —  so  named  when  the  women  of  the  year  awards 
were  initiated  in  1944.  From  1919  to  1952,  "Miss  Mac"  was  Professor 
of  Biology  and  chairman  of  the  department  at  Agnes  Scott,  and  she  left 
an  indelible  impression  on  all  who  knew  her.  In  addition  to  her  teach- 
ing, she  was  a  nationally  known  research  biologist,  and  her  textbook 
Biology:  The  Science  of  Life,  written  in  collaboration  with  Robert 
Hegner  of  The  Johns  Hopkins  University  and  published  in  1943,  was 
so  popular  (It  was  adopted  by  96  colleges  and  universities.)  that  many 
additional  printings  were  necessary  after  the  first  run  was  exhausted. 
As  would  be  expected,  a  stream  of  scholarly  papers  also  came  from  her 
research. 

One  former  student,  writing  in  The  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Quarterly, 
has  characterized  Professor  MacDougall  as  "stalking  through  the 
door"  of  her  office.  Then  this  alumna  goes  on  to  observe: 

Few  people  have  the  figure  or  the  poise  for  stalking.  Miss  Mac 
has  both.  She  is  a  tall  well-built  woman  with  fine  wisping  hair,  a 
resolute  mouth  and  the  aristocratic  features  of  her  ancestors.  As 
she  stalks  to  the  swivel  chair  by  the  great  arched  window,  you  feel 
a  wave  of  that  old  Freshman  awe  returning,  from  the  days  when 
an  assistant  called  the  roll  of  your  biology  class,  another  assistant 
graded  your  papers,  and  "the  lady  of  the  red  robe"  entered  only  to 
lecture  —  then  disappeared  again.  When  she  has  caught  her 
breath,  Miss  Mac  speaks.  And  the  statuesque  illusion  is  imme- 
diately shattered.  For  her  voice  is  warm  and  womanly. 

For  some  students  Professor  MacDougall  could  be  forbidding,  but 
for  those  who  persevered  and  got  beyond  first  impressions,  she  could 
become  a  firm,  supportive,  interested,  life-long  friend.  She  was  never 
one  to  suffer  fools  gladly;  however,  for  those  whom  she  came  to  value 
and  appreciate,  she  formed  a  continuing  warm  attachment. 

Mary  Stuart  MacDougall  was  born  in  Laurenburg,  Scotland 
County,  North  Carolina,  on  November  7,  1882.  She  died  in  Decatur, 
Georgia,  on  June  19,  1972,  in  her  ninetieth  year.  Because  of  family 
responsibilities,  she  entered  college  later  than  most  young  women; 
however,  she  received  her  B.A.  degree  at  Randolph-Macon  Woman's 
College  in  1912  and  took  her  master's  degree  at  the  University  of 
Chicago  in  1916.  Columbia  University  granted  her  the  Ph.D.  degree  in 
1925,  and  ten  years  later  she  received  the  Sc.D.  degree  from  the  Uni- 
versite  de  Montpellier  in  France.  In  the  early  1930's,  she  was  the 


342 


recipient  of  a  John  Simon  Guggenheim  fellowship  which  enabled  her 
to  pursue  her  research  in  Europe.  Her  special  field  of  biology  was 
protozoology.  After  teaching  at  Athens  College  (1912-1914),  Shorter 
College  (1914-1917),  and  Winthrop  College  (1917-1919),  she  became 
Professor  of  Biology  at  Agnes  Scott  in  1919,  from  which  post  she 
retired  in  1952. 

Professor  MacDougall  achieved  scientific  distinction  far  beyond  the 
Agnes  Scott  campus.  In  1927  she  was  a  research  associate  at  The  John 
Hopkins  University  and  in  1931  a  Guggenheim  Fellow  at  the  Kaiser 
Wilhelm  Institute  in  Berlin.  During  World  War  II,  she  was  a  consult- 
ant with  the  U.S.  Public  Health  Service  in  malaria.  In  1927  she  was 
president  of  the  Georgia  Academy  of  Science  and  from  1942  to  1946 
president  of  the  Association  of  Southeastern  Biologists.  In  1952  this 
latter  organization  gave  her  its  award  "for  meritorious  service  and 
contributions  as  a  teacher  and  leader  in  biology. "  She  was  a  member  of 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  and  was  listed  in  Who's  Who  in  America. 

In  addition  to  her  scientific  interests  "Miss  Mac"  was  skilled  in 
needlework  —  crocheting,  needlepoint  and  petitpoint,  and  many 
beautiful  finished  products  demonstrated  the  perfection  of  her  work  in 
this  area. 

"Miss  Mac"  was  indeed  a  woman  to  be  admired.  Her  achievements 
as  a  scientist  brought  great  honor  to  Agnes  Scott. 


343 


Joseph  Maclean 

For  twenty-five  years,  from  1893  to  1918,  the  Department  of  Music 
at  Agnes  Scott  and  Joseph  Maclean  were  almost  synonymous  terms. 
First  as  teacher  of  music,  then  as  Director  of  the  School  of  Music,  and 
ultimately  as  Professor  of  Music  and  Chairman  of  the  Department, 
Joseph  Maclean  was  for  years,  after  the  President,  the  highest  paid 
person  in  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  or  adminsitration.  Professor  Emer- 
itus Margaret  T.  Phythian,  who  as  a  student  knew  Mr.  Maclean,  has 
characterized  him  as  a  "great  gentleman."  He  was  deeply  devoted  to 
Dean  Hopkins  and  frequently  had  an  invitation  to  dine  at  her  table  in 
the  College  dining  hall.  All  students  respected  and  admired  him. 

Joseph  Maclean  was  born  in  York,  South  Carolina,  on  October  5, 
1861.  He  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  his  native  community,  at 
Lenoir  Preparatory  School,  and  at  Davidson  College.  He  received 
special  musical  training  in  New  York  under  Burdett  Mason  and  at  the 
Cincinnati  Conservatory  of  Music.  He  served  as  a  musical  editor  of 
"The  New  Psalms  and  Hymns,"  published  in  1901,  and  wrote  the 
music  for  three  of  the  hymns  in  that  volume.  In  addition,  he  was 
organist  in  the  North  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church  and  in  the  Central 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Atlanta. 

His  married  life  was  made  tragic  by  death.  In  October,  1893,  shortly 
after  coming  to  Agnes  Scott,  he  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Graham,  who 
died  just  over  ten  months  later  on  giving  birth  to  a  son  who  survived  his 
mother  by  just  one  day.  Mother  and  son  were  buried  in  the  same  grave. 

Mr.  Maclean  resigned  his  post  at  Agnes  Scott  in  order  to  engage  in 
Y.M.C.A.  and  Red  Cross  work  during  World  War  I.  Professor 
Phythian  reports  that  word  came  back  to  the  College  that  the  soldiers 
loved  him  greatly.  Perhaps  his  own  great  tragedy  enabled  him  to  be 
more  than  usually  understanding  and  helpful.  At  any  rate,  he  rose  to 
the  rank  of  major.  In  1922  his  health  broke,  and  he  returned  to  York  to 
live  with  a  cousin.  He  died  on  December  29,  1924,  and  was  buried  in 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  beside  his  young  wife  and  infant  son. 

The  name  of  no  former  professor  is  more  often  used  by  present 
students  than  is  that  of  Joseph  Maclean.  In  1940  when  Presser  Hall 
was  built,  the  small  auditorium  on  the  second  floor  was  named  for 
him.  Since  that  time,  chapels  recitals,  lectures,  plays,  films  have  used 
this  multi-purpose  hall  which  seats  300  people.  Perhaps  no  other  single 
facility  on  the  campus  is  more  useful  than  is  Maclean  Auditorium. 
Thus,  Professor  Maclean's  name  is  almost  a  by-word  at  Agnes  Scott, 
and  those  here  now  unconsciously  honor  the  memory  of  this  gentle 
man  who  laid  the  foundations  for  music  on  this  campus. 


344 


Mary  Louise  McKinney 

For  seventy-four  years  Professor  Louise  McKinney  lived  on  the 
Agnes  Scott  campus.  She  joined  the  faculty  in  1891  when  the  institu- 
tion was  just  two  years  old,  and  she  retired  from  active  teaching  forty- 
six  years  later  in  1937;  however,  in  retirement  she  continued  to  live  on 
the  campus  until  her  death  in  1965  when  she  was  in  her  ninety-seventh 
year.  Thus,  her  association  with  Agnes  Scott  spans  a  longer  period 
than  that  of  any  other  person  ever  connected  with  the  College. 

Mary  Louise  McKinney  was  born  in  Farmville,  Prince  Edward 
County,  Virginia,  on  December  7,  1868.  She  died  in  Decatur,  Georgia, 
on  January  26, 1965.  She  was  a  graduate  of  the  State  Teacher's  College 
in  Farmville,  but  at  the  time  she  finished,  that  institution  did  not  grant 
degrees;  thus,  she  was  a  full  professor  at  Agnes  Scott  for  forty-six  years 
but  never  held  an  academic  degree  of  any  kind.  She  had  planned  to  go 
to  Vassar  for  her  degree,  but  after  coming  to  Agnes  Scott,  she  never 
seemed  to  find  the  occasion  to  take  the  necessary  time  off.  She  did, 
however,  go  away  frequently  for  further  schooling  in  the  summers. 

Miss  McKinney  was  just  twenty-two  years  old  when  she  arrived  at 
Agnes  Scott.  When  the  telegram  came  offering  her  a  job,  her  father 
was  considerably  upset  about  his  young  daughter  going  so  far  from 
home  and  is  reputed  to  have  remarked,  "Where  is  this  Decatur  any- 
way? Obviously  they  don't  even  have  a  telegraph  office  there.  This 
telegram  came  from  Atlanta!"  But  Miss  McKinney  did  accept  the  post 
—  her  first  and  only  teaching  position  in  an  active  career  that  covered 
almost  half  a  century. 

Professor  McKinney  was  a  demanding  and  inspiring  teacher,  and 
years  after  she  retired  alumnae  would  flock  to  her  house  on  Alumnae 
Day  to  renew  their  friendship  with  her.  About  her  President  James 
Ross  McCain  has  written  as  follows: 

In  addition  to  her  teaching,  Miss  McKinney  had  many  other 
duties.  She  was  a  chaperone  and  house  mother.  She  served  as 
Registrar,  and  some  of  the  best  records  we  have  .  .  .  are  those 
which  she  kept.  She  was  Chairman  of  the  Admission  Committee 
for  many  years.  When  I  came  to  the  College  fifty  years  ago,  Dr. 
Gaines,  who  was  President,  wanted  me  to  get  really  acquainted 
with  the  life  of  Agnes  Scott,  so  he  suggested,  "I'll  appoint  you  as  a 
member  of  the  Admission  Committee,  and  you  will  learn  more 
from  Miss  McKinney  than  in  any  other  way."  I  found  this  to  be 
entirely  true. 

It  was  just  fun  to  watch  her  work.  She  was  very  strict.  In  a  day 


345 


when  the  catalogues  of  most  institutions  were  mere  window  dress- 
ing, she  insisted  that  the  Agnes  Scott  publication  must  be  taken 
literally.  If  it  stated  that  "Macbeth"  were  required,  it  would  never 
do  to  offer  "Hamlet."  If  four  books  of  "Caesar"  were  required, 
pages  from  Sallust  could  not  be  used.  It  was  such  meticulous  care 
that  won  for  Agnes  Scott  a  great  reputation  for  fine,  dependable 
work.  It  was  tough  on  the  students;  but,  when  the  institution 
claimed  in  1906  to  be  a  college,  it  was  immediately  admitted  to 
membership  in  the  Southern  Association  of  Schools  and  Colleges, 
the  first  college  or  university  in  Georgia  to  have  this  honor.  Miss 
McKinney  had  a  large  part  in  this. 

In  1891  the  west  end  of  Main  Building  was  a  chapel.  In  1906 
Rebekah  Scott  Hall  was  erected,  and  the  Chapel  was  located 
there.  After  that,  the  west  end  of  Main  was  divided  into  class- 
rooms, and  Room  42,  the  southwest  corner  of  the  first  floor, 
where  Miss  McKinney  taught,  became  a  legend.  Thousands  of 
students  found  inspiration  there,  and  Room  42  is  now  named  The 
McKinney  Room.  It  is  appropriate  that  her  portrait  should  hang 
in  the  room  now,  just  over  the  point  where  her  desk  stood  and 
where  she  presided  for  so  long. 

Professor  McKinney  was  a  great  lover  of  literature  and  had  the 
ability  to  impart  that  love  to  her  students.  It  is  highly  fitting  that  the 
annual  Louise  McKinney  Book  Award  should  perpetuate  this  excel- 
lency of  her  long  tenure  at  Agnes  Scott.  This  award  is  a  cash  prize  given 
annually  to  the  student  who  from  May  to  May  in  the  opinion  of  the 
judges  accumulates  the  most  discriminating  personal  library  and  who 
shows  a  real  knowledge  of  her  books. 

Until  the  end  of  her  life  Miss  McKinney's  mind  was  clear,  and  her 
memory  was  excellent.  Fortunately,  under  the  title  "Some  Imperfect 
Recollections  of  the  Early  History  of  Agnes  Scott  College"  she  set 
down  in  long  hand  many  of  her  memories  of  the  College.  One  day 
when  she  was  well  into  her  nineties,  she  called  the  present  writer  to  her 
house  and  placed  in  his  hands  three  little  loose-leaf  notebooks  —  those 
precious  recollections  which  are  a  treasure  trove  of  Agnes  Scott  lore. 
Understandably,  he  still  has  them  and  guards  them  jealously. 

It  is  not  extravagant  to  call  Professor  Louise  McKinney  a  founder  of 
Agnes  Scott,  for  along  with  Col.  Scott  and  Dr.  Gaines  and  Dean 
Hopkins,  she  was  one  of  the  earliest  in  that  noble  company  who 
charted  the  course  and  established  the  standards  and  integrity  of  the 
College.  She  stands  in  the  front  rank  of  Agnes  Scott's  greats. 


346 


P.J.  Rogers,  Jr. 

In  1946  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  P.J.  Rogers,  Jr.,  joined  the  ad- 
ministrative staff  of  Agnes  Scott  College.  Five  years  later  in  1 95 1  in  the 
first  month  of  President  Wallace  M.  Alston's  administration,  Mr. 
Rogers  was  appointed  Business  Manager  of  Agnes  Scott,  becoming  at 
the  early  age  of  30  one  of  the  major  administrative  officers  of  the 
College.  Thus,  for  approximately  half  his  life,  this  man  spent  himself 
for  this  institution. 

P.J.  Rogers,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Covington,  Georgia,  on  June  22,  1921. 
He  died  very  suddenly  in  his  home  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus  on 
March  14,  1970.  Mr.  Rogers  grew  up  in  his  native  community,  remain- 
ing there  through  high  school.  After  attending  North  Georgia  College 
in  Dahlonega  and  prior  to  joining  the  Agnes  Scott  staff,  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  the  Retail  Credit  Company  and  with  the  Georgia  Institute 
of  Technology.  On  November  27,  1941,  he  married  Miss  Virginia 
Wallace,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  five  children. 

In  commenting  on  Mr.  Rogers,  President  Alston  has  said,  "I  have 
never  known  a  man  who  knew  so  much  about  so  many  things."  This 
comment  is  not  an  overstatement,  and  many  in  the  faculty  could  give 
numerous  examples  of  Mr.  Roger's  vast  knowledge  and  "know-how." 
For  instance,  if  one  wanted  to  employ  a  painter,  a  carpenter,  a  roofer, 
or  a  plumber,  he  sought  Mr.  Rogers' advice.  This  man  knew  where  one 
could  get  a  car  repaired  or  how  to  save  money  on  the  purchase  of 
furniture  or  linoleun  or  garden  tools.  He  could  give  good  counsel  on 
the  preparation  of  an  income  tax  form  or  on  what  one  should  do  to 
meet  the  requirements  of  the  local  housing  code.  All  this  great  store  of 
knowledge  was  shared  with  generosity  and  enthusiasm.  Indeed,  he  did 
more  than  just  share;  he  participated.  One  faculty  member,  needing  a 
power  lawn  mower,  spoke  to  Mr.  Rogers  about  the  matter  and  found 
himself  being  personally  accompanied  to  a  dealer  where  Mr.  Rogers 
helped  in  the  selection  of  the  mower  and  by  his  presence  assisted  in 
negotiating  an  advantageous  price  for  the  purchaser.  Such  stories  as 
this  one  are  legion  about  this  useful  man. 

But  it  is  on  the  Agnes  Scott  campus  itself  that  he  left  his  most  sig- 
nificant mark.  As  was  noted  at  his  funeral  service,  there's  not  a  build- 
ing, a  tree,  or  bush,  or  a  blade  of  grass  at  Agnes  Scott  that  does  not 
speak  of  him.  As  purchasing  agent,  he  bought  almost  everything  the 
College  uses,  from  paper  and  pencils  to  scientific  equipment  for  the 
laboratories  or  instruments  for  the  studios.  As  the  administrator  in 


347 


charge  of  buildings  and  grounds,  he  personally  devised  and  supervised 
every  alteration  to  the  campus  from  the  major  remodeling  of  a  build- 
ing to  the  selection  of  a  spot  to  plant  a  shrub.  As  the  employer  and 
supervisor  of  all  non-contract  employees,  he  was  directly  involved  in 
the  lives  of  a  larger  number  of  people  than  almost  any  other  person  in 
the  College.  It  was  Mr.  Rogers  who  was  the  contact  person  with  the 
community  in  the  growth  of  the  campus.  He  recommended  the  prop- 
erty that  the  College  should  purchase  and  then  was  an  active  partici- 
pant in  each  step  until  the  final  transaction.  If  a  new  building  was 
erected,  Mr.  Rogers  worked  closely  with  the  architect  in  all  planning 
and  designing,  then  with  the  builder  in  the  construction,  next  with  the 
suppliers  of  furnishings  and  equipment,  and  finally  with  the  occupants 
in  their  becoming  adjusted  to  the  new  facility.  No  person,  except  the 
President  of  the  College  himself,  was  related  to  so  many  facets  of 
Agnes  Scott's  life. 

Amiable  in  manner,  patient  in  spirit,  profligate  in  the  way  he  spent 
himself,  Mr.  Rogers'  primary  interest  was  people  —  human  beings  in 
all  walks  of  life.  Twenty-four  hours  a  day,  seven  days  a  week  he  was 
available  to  help,  to  encourage,  to  sustain  —  this  assistance  being 
offered  in  an  unostentatious  way  that  invited  confidence  and  endeared 
him  to  one  and  all. 

In  1958  the  students  of  Agnes  Scott  dedicated  the  Silhouette  to  Mr. 
Rogers.  Here  is  what  they  said  of  him: 

Mr.  P.J.  Rogers  is  the  man  behind  the  scenes  at  Agnes  Scott.  As 
Business  Manager  of  the  College,  he  has  a  tremendous  task  in  the 
practical,  everyday  job  of  keeping  the  college  going.  It  is  his  place 
to  supervise  the  maintenance,  the  budget,  the  buying  of  equip- 
ment and  all  repair  work  ....  Add  to  these  the  many 
miscellaneous  jobs  which  fall  to  him  daily,  and  it  is  indeed 
amazing  to  note  the  competency,  swiftness,  and  effectiveness  with 
which  he  works. 

The  students  used  the  word  amazing  to  describe  P.J.  Rogers,  Jr.  For 
those  who  knew  him  during  his  quarter  of  a  century  with  Agnes  Scott, 
that  word  is  exactly  the  one  for  him. 


348 


Carrie  Scandrett 

Dean  Carrie  Scandrett  was  born  in  Cordele,  Georgia,  where  she 
grew  up.  In  the  autumn  of  1920  she  entered  Agnes  Scott  as  a  freshman, 
and  from  that  day  to  the  end  of  her  life  in  June,  1981,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  year  immediately  following  her  graduation  in  1924,  she  was 
an  integral  part  of  the  on-going  life  of  this  College  —  four  years  as  a 
student,  forty-four  years  as  a  member  of  the  administration,  and 
finally  approximately  a  dozen  years  as  an  emeritus  person  living  adja- 
cent to  the  campus. 

As  an  undergraduate  Carrie  Scandrett  was  president  of  Student 
Government,  a  singer  in  the  Glee  Club,  and  a  member  of  the  varsity 
hockey  team.  She  also  took  a  double  major  in  chemistry  and  Latin.  In 
the  Silhouette  for  1924,  her  classmates  wrote  as  follows: 

Dick  is,  without  doubt,  the  most  popular  and  best-loved  girl  in  the 
College. 

Miss  Scandrett  spent  1924-1925  away  from  Agnes  Scott  working 
with  the  Y.W.C.A.  and  returned  in  1925  as  secretary  to  DeanNannette 
Hopkins.  In  1931  she  became  assistant  dean,  and  on  Miss  Hopkins' 
retirement  and  death  in  1938,  Miss  Scandrett  was  named  Dean  of 
Students,  a  post  which  she  held  for  thirty-one  years  until  her  retire- 
ment in  1969.  Along  the  way  she  found  time  to  earn  an  M.A.  degree 
from  Columbia  University.  A  part  of  the  Trustees' resolution  adopted 
in  the  spring  of  1969  reads  this  way: 

It  is  as  dean  of  students  for  thirty-one  years  that  Carrie  Scan- 
drett has  been  a  major  influence  in  determining  the  excellent 
college  that  Agnes  Scott  is.  Indeed,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
she  has  touched  more  young  people  constructively  and  deter- 
minatively  than  has  anyone  else  who  has  ever  been  at  Agnes  Scott. 
Miss  Scandrett  has  always  been  available  —  twenty-four  hours  a 
day,  seven  days  a  week.  Every  student  has  been  her  individual 
concern,  and  in  countless  ways,  many  of  which  these  young 
women  have  never  been  aware  of,  Miss  Scandrett  has  sustained 
and  helped  them. 

Dean  Scandrett's  duties  have  been  legion.  No  area  of  Agnes 
Scott's  life  has  escaped  her  notice,  her  attention,  and  her  care.  She 
has  been  the  guide  and  stay  of  students;  she  has  encouraged  and 
counselled  faculty  members,  and  she  has  undergirded  the 
administration  with  a  strength  and  integrity  that  defy  description 
and  analysis.  Devotion  to  duty,  an  abhorrence  of  sham  and  hypo- 
crisy, a  directness  of  approach,  an  unerring  sense  of  propriety, 
unbounded  energy  and  ingenuity  —  these  are  a  few  of  the  char- 
acteristics of  this  distinguished  woman. 


349 


Now  as  Dean  Scandrett  retires  from  active  service  to  Agnes 
Scott,  the  Board  of  Trustees  registers  its  lasting  appreciation  of 
and  for  her.  Indeed,  so  great  is  Agnes  Scott's  debt  to  Carrie  Scan- 
drett that  it  can  only  be  acknowledged,  never  repaid.  Ours,  as  a 
Board  of  Trustees,  has  been  the  good  fortune  to  come  to  the  Agnes 
Scott  scene  concurrently  with  this  lady.  We  give  thanks  that  we 
have  had  this  privilege. 

When  Dean  Scandrett  retired,  the  Alumnae  Association  on  the 
Friday  evening  before  Alumnae  Day  gave  her  a  gala  reception  where 
there  was  an  outpouring  of  love  and  gratitude  for  the  honoree.  She  was 
presented  with  funds  for  a  new  car  and  for  a  color  television.  Also 
announcement  was  made  of  the  establishment  of  the  Carrie  Scandrett 
Fund  which  came  into  reality  through  the  gifts  of  countless  friends  and 
admirers.  By  action  of  the  Trustees,  the  income  from  this  Fund  is  used 
for  student  activities. 

More  recently,  in  1980,  Dean  Scandrett  was  further  honored.  On 
Alumnae  Day  she  received  an  Outstanding  Alumna  Award  for  dis- 
tinguished service  to  the  College  —  a  recognition  richly  deserved. 

Carrie  Scandrett  never  sought  the  limelight.  Much  of  her  effective- 
ness was  accomplished  quietly  behind  the  scenes,  but  for  approxi- 
mately sixty  years,  she  was  a  moving  and  constructive  force  in  the  life 
of  Agnes  Scott. 


350 


Laura  Mayes  Steele 

Laura  Mayes  Steele  was  a  native  of  Atlanta  and  continued  to  live 
there  all  her  life.  She  was  educated  in  the  Atlanta  Public  Schools, 
graduating  from  the  Girls'  High  School  in  1933.  She  then  entered 
Agnes  Scott  where  she  received  her  degree  with  honor  in  1937.  The 
next  year  (1938)  she  became  secretary  to  President  James  Ross 
McCain,  interrupting  this  term  of  service  to  attend  Columbia  Uni- 
versity from  which  she  received  her  M.  A.  degree  in  college  administra- 
tion. In  time,  she  was  named  assistant  registrar  to  Professor  Samuel 
Guerry  Stukes.  President  Wallace  M.  Alson,  in  the  first  year  of  his 
administration,  appointed  Miss  Steele  to  be  Director  of  Admissions, 
and  when  Dean  Stukes  retired  in  1957,  she  became  registrar  as  well; 
thus,  for  many  years  thereafter,  she  simultaneously  filled  two  full- 
time  administrative  posts.  At  the  beginning  of  the  second  year  of 
President  Marvin  B.  Perry's  administration,  when  the  positions  of 
registrar  and  admissions  director  were  separated,  Miss  Steele  chose  to 
be  registrar,  a  post  which  she  continued  to  fill  until  her  sudden  death 
on  June  17,  1977. 

In  Agnes  Scott's  entire  history,  no  person  has  been  more  devoted  to 
the  College  or  more  responsible  in  her  duty  than  was  Laura  Steele. 
Whatever  job  she  was  called  upon  to  do,  she  did  thoroughly  and  well. 
The  word  "overtime"  was  not  a  part  of  her  vocabulary.  If  she  was 
responsible,  she  stayed  with  her  work  until  it  was  finished.  Early  in  the 
morning  and  late  in  the  evening  she  was  busy  at  Agnes  Scott.  She  was 
even  frequently  in  her  office  on  Sunday  afternoons.  During  the 
twenty-three  years  that  she  was  Director  of  Admissions,  she  had  a 
dictaphone  at  home  and  departed  in  the  evening  with  a  stack  of  cor- 
respondence to  be  handled  and  returned  the  next  morning  with  dicta- 
belts  ready  for  her  several  secretaries.  She  seemed  to  thrive  on  work, 
and  she  was  tireless  in  discharging  her  duty  to  Agnes  Scott. 

Laura  Steele  was  also  the  epitome  of  high  standards.  Excellence  was 
a  hallmark  with  her.  She  despised  gadgetry  and  sham  and  gave  such 
short-cuts  a  wide  berth.  If  an  academic  requirement  made  certain 
demands,  she  was  insistent  that  those  demands  be  fully  met.  In  many 
ways  she  served  as  Agnes  Scott's  academic  conscience  and  thereby 
won  the  respect  of  faculty,  students,  and  alumnae  alike. 

She  believed  firmly  that  good  students  are  essential  if  a  college  is  to 
be  a  good  college,  and  to  that  end  in  her  work  in  admissions  she  sought 
the  best  students  she  could  find,  never  compromising  with  mediocrity 


351 


for  the  sake  of  expediency.  If  a  good  student  needed  financial  aid,  Miss 
Steele  was  that  student's  champion  in  the  Scholarship  Committee. 

Laura  Steele  was  the  personification  of  accuracy.  The  precision  with 
which  she  kept  the  College's  academic  records  is  legendary.  No  detail 
was  too  insignificant  for  her  scrutiny,  and  her  eyes  went  everywhere. 
Around  Agnes  Scott  it  was  general  knowledge  that  she  was  the  best 
proofreader  on  campus.  Someone  has  said  that  "trifles  make  perfec- 
tion and  perfection  is  no  trifle."  Certainly  Laura  Steele  aimed  for 
perfection,  and  the  constant  excellence  of  her  work  attested  to  her  un- 
ceasing attention  to  detail. 

She  was  involved  in  almost  everything  that  mattered  at  Agnes  Scott. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Academic  Council,  of  the  Curriculum  Com- 
mittee, of  the  Administrative  Committee,  of  the  Scholarship  Com- 
mittee, and  of  the  Admissions  Committee,  to  say  nothing  of  a  host  of 
ad  hoc  committees.  She  was  the  trusted  confidant  of  her  peers,  and 
President  Alson  has  often  spoken  of  how  much  he  relied  on  her 
judgment. 

At  the  service  in  her  memory,  conducted  in  Gaines  Chapel  on 
September  23,  1977,  former  Dean  of  the  Faculty  C.  Benton  Kline,  Jr., 
concluded  his  remarks  with  this  summation: 

Laura  Steele  is  one  of  a  great  procession  of  women  — and  men 
—  to  whom  this  college  owes  it  character  and  its  very  being.  But 
she  was  Laura  Steele  —  unique  —  herself —  intelligent  and  wise, 
charming  and  compulsive,  committed  to  honesty  and  truth,  to  her 
family,  to  Agnes  Scott  and  to  almightly  God  in  whose  glory  and 
grace  and  guidance  she  daily  put  her  trust,  and  in  whose  presence 
she  does  surely  abide. 

Such  was  Laura  Mayes  Steele.  For  four  decades  she  served  her  alma 
mater  with  uncommon  devotion  and  skill.  So  effective  was  her  service 
that  Agnes  Scott  may  never  see  her  like  again. 


352 


Samuel  Guerry  Stukes 

Samuel  Guerry  Stukes  served  Agnes  Scott  for  forty-four  years  — 
first  as  professor,  then  as  professor  and  registrar,  and  ultimately  as 
professor,  registrar,  and  dean.  One  of  the  most  popular  and  effective 
teachers  ever  to  be  at  Agnes  Scott,  he  was  the  friend  of  all  whom  he 
met.  On  meeting  a  person,  he  had  the  happy  faculty  of  making  that 
person  feel  that  he  or  she  was  the  very  individual  he  most  wanted  to  see 
at  that  time.  His  sense  of  humor  was  infectious,  and  his  laugh  could 
frequently  be  heard  up  and  down  the  corridor  near  his  office. 

He  was  born  in  Manning,  South  Carolina,  on  October  1,  1887.  In 
1 908  he  received  his  B.  A.  degree  from  Davidson  College  and  two  years 
later  was  awarded  the  master's  degree  from  Princeton  University. 
Princeton  Theological  Seminary  granted  him  the  bachelor  of  divinity 
degree  in  1913,  and  his  alma  mater,  Davidson,  awarded  him  an  honor- 
ary doctorate  in  1944.  He  engaged  in  graduate  study  at  Yale  in  1916- 
1917.  Professor  Stukes  was  also  a  member  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  During 
World  War  I,  he  served  first  in  the  U.S.  Army  Signal  Corps  and  then  as 
a  cadet  in  the  Air  Service  Aviation  School.  In  1924  Professor  Stukes 
married  Frances  Gilliland,  an  Agnes  Scott  graduate.  They  had  one 
daughter,  Majorie. 

In  1913,  Guerry  Stukes  joined  the  Agnes  Scott  faculty  and  in  his 
own  words  gave  his  life  to  the  College.  He  immediately  established 
himself  as  a  top-flight  teacher.  The  late  President  James  Ross  McCain, 
in  his  unpublished  memoirs,  has  written  that,  when  he  was  considering 
coming  to  Agnes  Scott,  he  expressed  apprehension  about  his  ability  to 
teach  Bible  (not  his  field)  and  also  to  use  the  lecture  method  in  teach- 
ing. Dr.  Gaines'  answer  was  to  say,  "Let  me  take  you  to  a  Bible  class 
that  is  well  taught."  He  then  took  Dr.  McCain  to  hear  Professor 
Stukes  teach.  And  decades  later  President  McCain  still  remembered 
the  excellence  of  the  class  which  he  attended. 

Writing  in  The  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Quarterly  when  Dean  Stukes 
retired,  Professor  Mildred  R.  Mell  observed  that  as  Dean  of  the 
Faculty,  Professor  Stukes  always  held  tenaciously  "to  his  determina- 
tion that  academic  standards  at  Agnes  Scott  must  be  kept  high  and 
therefore  must  be  subject  constantly  to  critical  evaluation  and  revi- 
sion .  .  .  . "  Commenting  further,  Professor  Mell  refers  to  Dean 
Stukes  "as  guide,  as  counsellor,  as  ready-listener,  as  fellow  teacher  and 
as  friend." 

On  three  different  occasions  (1916,  1940,  and  1957)  the  students 


353 


dedicated  the  Silhouette  to  Dean  Stukes.  In  each  dedication  his 
interest  in  people  is  highlighted.  Here  is  what  the  seniors  said  about 
him  the  year  he  retired: 

Because  places  reflect  the  people  who  make  them  what  they  are 
and  because  people  we  love  reveal  to  us  the  spirit  of  the  places  they 
have  helped  to  create,  his  [Dean  Stukes's]  presence  will  always  be 
an  inseparable  part  of  the  life  of  our  college.  In  his  positions  as 
Professor,  Counselor,  Dean  of  the  Faculty,  and  Registrar,  his 
leadership  and  service  for  forty-four  years  have  shown  us  the  true 
meaning  of  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  ideals  which  we  value. 
When  time  obliterates  the  problems  that  we  brought  to  him  and 
the  jokes  we  shared,  his  laughter  will  voice  itself  in  our  hearts,  and 
his  love  and  loyalty  will  shine  before  us  like  a  star. 

It  is  also  worthty  of  note  that  from  1944  to  1971,  Professor  Stukes 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Board  of  Trustees.  Thus,  an 
official  association  begun  in  1913  lasted  for  fifty-eight  years. 

After  Dean  Stukes  retired  from  Agnes  Scott,  he  began  a  whole  new 
career  when  he  became  Educational  Consultant  with  the  Decatur 
Federal  Savings  and  Loan  Association.  In  this  new  post  his  expertise 
in  education  became  available  to  the  larger  community  as  he  gave 
counsel  and  advice  on  any  educational  problem  to  students  and 
parents  alike.  Many  people  gratefully  recall  the  excellence  and  wisdom 
of  his  counsel  in  this  new  post. 

Samuel  Guerry  Stukes  died  on  October  23,  1975,  at  age  88.  Summa- 
rizing his  funeral  service,  The  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Quarterly  put  it 
this  way: 

As  the  majestic  strains  of  Luther's  "A  Mighty  Fortress"  filled  the 
sanctuary  of  the  Decatur  Presbyterian  Church  —  the  church  he 
loved  so  well  —  friends  who  came  to  mourn  the  passing  of  Dean 
Guerry  Stukes  fondly  recalled  all  that  he  had  meant  to  his  family, 
his  friends,  his  church,  and  to  the  College  he  served  so  long. 

There  could  be  no  doubt  that  this  funeral  service  was  that  of  a 
man  whose  life  was  dedicated  to  his  faith  and  to  his  beloved  Agnes 
Scott  College.  Following  the  reading  of  Old  Testament  scripture, 
including  the  Agnes  Scott  Psalm  103,  and  New  Testament  texts 
that  included  the  motto  of  the  College,  II  Peter  1:5,  Dr.  Wallace 
Alston,  President  Emeritus  of  the  College,  paid  loving  tribute  to 
his  friend  and  fellow-worker. 

"For  62  years  Guerry  Stukes  meant  Agnes  Scott  to  his  com- 
munity, for  even  after  his  retirement  in  1957  he  had  a  close  rela- 
tionship to  the  College,  and  rendered  service  after  the  retirement 
date.  His  was  a  ministry  of  service.  Many  have  invested  in  Agnes 


354 


Scott.  They  have  invested  money,  time,  and  their  lives.  The  in- 
vestments of  Guerry  Stukes  were  even  more  significant,  because 
they  reflected  an  inner  spirit  of  caring. 

"Dr.  Stukes'  life  was  one  of  caring.  He  cared  about  people.  He 
was  a  great  and  loving  counselor.  He  cared  about  everyone  with 
whom  he  came  into  contact,  from  the  newest  student  to  the 
humblest  member  of  the  staff.  He  was  a  scholar,  but  a  scholar  with 
a  heart. 

"Guerry  Stukes  had  an  uncanny  ability  to  put  himself  in  the 
background.  He  ran  from  publicity;  he  was  modest,  humble;  a 
gentle  man.  And  he  integrated  a  real  concern  for  academics  with  a 
genuine,  simple  Christian  faith." 

In  a  moving  letter  read  by  Dr.  Alson  during  the  service,  and 
written  by  Dr.  Stukes  on  the  day  after  his  formal  retirement, 
Agnes  Scott's  beloved  Dean  expressed  his  gratitude  to  everyone 
with  whom  he  had  come  into  contact  at  the  College:  students, 
faculty,  staff,  alumnae,  carpenters,  maids,  and  engineers,  and  he 
ended  the  letter,  "Thank  God  for  Agnes  Scott."  To  which  Dr. 
Alston  replied,  "God  has  called  a  beloved  person  home.  Thank 
God  for  his  life  and  for  his  influence." 

(See  also  pp.  157-158) 


355 


Anna  Irwin  Young 

Professor  Anna  Irwin  Young  was  born  in  the  greater  Pittsburgh, 
Pennsylvania,  area  on  November  25,  1873.  Her  father,  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Young,  a  native  of  Ireland,  was  at  the  time  pastor  of  the  San- 
dusky Street  Church  in  Allegheny  just  across  the  Allegheny  River 
from  Pittsburgh.  In  the  middle  1890's  Mr.  Young  moved  his  family  to 
Atlanta  where  he  lived  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

For  two  years  beginning  in  1893,  Anna  Young  was  a  student  in 
Agnes  Scott  Institute,  apparently  completing  her  work  in  1895.  In 
1898  she  was  appointed  to  the  Department  of  Mathematics,  rising  to 
be  Professor  of  Mathematics,  a  post  she  held  until  her  death  in  1920. 
She  also  served  as  Librarian  from  1898  to  1902.  When  Agnes  Scott 
became  a  college  in  1905-1906,  she  continued  in  the  college  faculty; 
however,  feeling  that  she  should  have  a  degree,  she  took  the  requisite 
courses  and  received  her  B.A.  degree  in  1910  although  while  she  was 
pursuing  this  work  she  was  concurrently  Professor  of  Mathematics. 
Professor  Young  took  a  leave  of  absence  in  1913-1914  during  which 
time  she  received  her  M.  A.  degree  from  Columbia  University.  She  died 
quite  unexpectedly  of  pneumonia  on  September  3, 1920,  while  visiting 
relatives  in  Pittsburgh. 

From  every  evidence  at  hand,  Professor  Anna  I.  Young  must  have 
been  one  of  the  most  effective  and  greatly  loved  faculty  members  who 
ever  taught  at  Agnes  Scott.  Shortly  after  her  death,  a  little  pamphlet 
was  published  entitled  simply  "Miss  Anna."  This  pamphlet  tells  of  her 
excellence  as  a  teacher,  of  her  conern  that  her  students  do  well,  and  of 
her  understanding  of  their  difficulties.  One  account  is  of  a  senior  who 
repeatedly  failed  trigonometry  "until  the  day  came  when  she  had  the 
last  exam  that  she  could  have  on  it.  And  she'd  studied  so  hard  and  was 
so  scared  that  in  the  glare  of  the  classroom  and  under  the  sound  of  the 
thumping  of  her  own  heart  she  forgot  everything  she  knew  and  didn't 
try  to  work  some  of  the  problems.  That  night  she  was  sent  for  and  she 
went  to  Miss  Young's  room.  'Now,'  said  Miss  Young  sweetly  and 
firmly,  'I  know  you  know  this,  and  I  know  you  can  work  these 
problems.  Sit  down  in  that  chair  and  work  them.'  And  there  in  the 
quiet  she  worked  them.  And  so  —  she  passed." 

The  first  issue  of  The  Agonistic  for  the  1920-1921  year  carried  a 
front  page  article  about  Professor  Young,  part  of  which  reads  as 
follows: 


356 


It  is  hard  indeed  for  the  students  of  Agnes  Scott  to  express  our 
grief.  Our  sense  of  loss  is  too  great,  for  Miss  Young  was  everything 
to  us  that  a  fine  professor,  a  friend  whose  sympathy  was  un- 
bounded, and  a  Christian  character,  whose  life  was  all  service  for 
others  could  be.  In  everything  that  pertained  to  our  college  she 
was  sincerely  interested.  An  alumna  of  Agnes  Scott  herself,  she 
was  tireless  in  her  activities  in  behalf  of  the  alumnae  of  Agnes 
Scott,  and  always  the  staunchest  supporter  of  everything  that 
could  contribute  to  the  welfare  and  growth  of  our  college.  And  in 
the  students  and  their  affairs,  there  was  none  more  helpful. 
Whether  we  went  to  her  for  advice  in  personal  affairs  or  in  those 
things  that  concerned  the  college  community,  we  found  the  same 
ready  counsellor  and  willing  spirit.  She  helped  us  with  our  little 
tasks  that  were  hard,  and  again  with  student  government  affairs, 
our  Y.W.C.  A.,  our  united  war  work  drives  —  in  fact,  with  every- 
thing that  demanded  real  aid. 

The  Class  of  1920,  the  last  group  that  Professor  Young  lived  to  see 
graduate,  dedicated  The  Silhouette  to  her  with  these  words: 

To  her  whose  loyal  devotion  has  ever  been  an  inspiration  in  our 
college  life. 

When  the  Alumnae  House  was  erected  in  1923,  it  was  named  the 
Anna  Young  Alumnae  House  in  memory  of  Professor  Young.  In  the 
main  hall  of  this  building  hangs  a  panel  which  features  a  profile  like- 
ness of  Miss  Young.  Below  the  likeness  is  inscribed  one  of  her  favorite 
quotations:  "Till  the  day  dawns."  She  undoubtedly  was  a  catalyst  for 
excellence  and  goodness  in  the  early  days  of  Agnes  Scott. 


357 


Directory 


358 


Chairmen,  Board  of  Trustees 

Agnes  Scott  College 

1889-1982 

Frank  Henry  Gaines  1889-1896 

George  Washington  Scott  1896-1903 

Samuel  Martin  Inman  1903-1914 

Joseph  K.  Orr  1914-1938 

George  Winship  1938-1956 

Hal  L.  Smith  1956-1973 

Alex  P.  Gaines  1973-1979 

Lawrence  L.  Gellerstedt,  Jr.  1979- 


Presidents  of  Agnes  Scott  College 
1889-1982 

Frank  Henry  Gaines  1896-1923 

James  Ross  McCain  1923-1951 

Wallace  McPherson  Alston  1951-1973 

Marvin  Banks  Perry,  Jr.  1973-1982 


359 


Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott  College,  1889-1982 


Adams,  Hilda  McConnell,  '23 

1930-1932 
Addison,  Dorothy  Halloran,  '43 

1982- 
Aidinoff,  Celia  Spiro,  '51 

1980- 
Allen,  Ivan,  Jr. 

1959-1977 
Allen,  Jane  King,  '59 

1976-1980 
Alston,  Wallace  M. 

1946-1973 
Alston,  Wallace  M.,  Jr. 

1979- 
Anderson,  Neal  L. 

1923-1931 
Barnett,  Edward  H. 

1889-1898 
Barnett,  Penelope  Brown,  '32 

1942-1944 
Bellingrath,  W.A. 

1922-1937 
Bernard,  Louise  Isaacson,  '46 

1978- 
Bradley,  S.  Hugh 

1943-1963 
Bridewell,  C.P. 

1900-1906 
Brownlee,  E.D. 

1926-1954 
Bryan,  John  E. 

1944-1949 
Calhoun,  Abner  W. 

1904-1905 
Cameron,  Elizabeth  Henderson,  '43 

1982- 
Campbell,  J.  Bulow 

1926-1940 
Candler,  C.  Murphey 

1889-1935 
Candler  G.  Scott 

1924-1972 
Candler,  G.  Scott,  Jr. 

1972- 
Candler,  Milton  A. 

1896-1909 


Cecil,  R. 

1900-1902 
Crane,  B.,S. 

1889-1896 
Crichton,  Ann  Avant,  '61 

1978- 
Cunningham,  John  R. 

1927-1928 
Curry,  Albert  B. 

1900-1906 
Davis,  Neil  O. 

1966- 
Dendy,  Marshall  C. 

1945-1975     Emeritus  1975- 
Dobbs,  R.  Howard 

1959-1970 
Dobyns,  W.R. 

1922-1931 
Donaldson,  Fannie  Mayson,  '12 

1926-1929 
DuBose,  Warner  H. 

1932-1944 
Dunseith,  D.A. 

1928-1936 
Durrett,  Cora  Morton,  '24 

1934-1936 
Dwyer,  Frances  Craighead,  '28 

1936-1938 
Eagan,  John  J. 

1906-1920 
Elliott,  William  M.,  Jr. 

1939-1944 
Equen,  Anne  Hart,  '21 

1940-1942 
Evans,  Letitia  Pate 

1949-1953 
Fifield,  Harry  A. 

1954- 
Flinn,  Elizabeth  Blackshear,  '38 

1968-1970 
Flinn,  Richard  Orme 

1920-1948 
Fowler,  Mary  Prim,  '29 

1958-1960 
Frist,  J.  Chester 

1954-1959 


360 


Gaines,  Alex  P. 

1959- 
Gaines,  Frank  H. 

1889-1923 
Gardner,  William  V. 

1943-1953 
Geffcken,  Katherine  A.,  '49 

1975- 
Gellerstedt,  L.L. 

1944-1970      Emeritus  1970-1978 
Gellerstedt,  L.L.,  Jr. 

1969- 
Gellerstedt,  Mary  Duckworth,  '46 

1978-1982 
Gilmer,  Ben  S. 

1960-1978     Emeritus  1978 
Gould,  Edward  P. 

1979- 
Gow,  Jacqueline  Simmons,  '52 

1982- 
Guy,  Allie  Candler,  '13 

1929-1930 
Harman,  Bessie  Scott,  Inst. 

1917-1937 
Heltzel,  Massey  Mott 

1961-1976 
Henley,  John  H.,  Ill 

1950-1958 
Hollingsworth,  D.W. 

1941-1965 
Holt,  Francis  M. 

1933-1947 
Hooper,  L.M. 

1914-1920 
Hopkins,  Nannette 

1927-1938 
Hutchens,  Eleanor  N.,  '40 

1962-1964 
Ingram,  G.  Conley 

1977- 
Inman,  Frank  M. 

1915-1950 
Inman,  Mildred  McPheeters 

1917-1947 
Inman,  Samuel  M. 

1898-1915 
Inman,  W.P. 

1904-1905 


Jackson,  J.W. 

1926-1927 
Kendrick,  W.S. 

1904-1917 
Keough,  Donald  R. 

1975- 
King,  George  E. 

1920-1934 
King,  Harriet  M.,  '64 

1977- 
Kirk,  Mary  Wallace,  '11 

1917-1978 
Lacy,  B.R.,  Jr. 

1920-1926 
LeSourd,  Catherine  Marshall,  '36 

1954-1977 
Lewis,  Bella  Wilson,  '34 

1960-1962 
Lindamood,  W.S. 

1917-1919 
Lingle,  Walter,  L. 

1906-1911 
Looney,  Wilton  D. 

1964-1982 
Love,  J.  Erskine,  Jr. 

1977- 
Lupton,  J.T. 

1914-1933 
Lyons,  J.S. 

1914-1942 
MacDougall,  Margaret  McDow,  '24 

1946-1948 
Mandeville,  L.C. 

1906-1926 
Matheson,  K.G. 

1909-1922 
Matthews,  Catherine  Baker,  '32 

1952-1954 
McCain,  James  Ross 
1920-1965 
McCallie,  J. P. 

1914-1917 
McClure,  J. A. 

1936-1945 
McDonald,  Sarah  Frances,  '36 

1964-1966 
McGeachy,  D.P. 

1920-1951 


361 


McGeachy  D.P.,  Jr. 

1954-1970 
Mcintosh,  H.T. 

1920-1944 
McMillan,  John 

1929-1941 
Miller,  P.D. 

1952-1972     Emeritus  1972-1974 
Minter,  J. A.,  Jr. 

1959-1978     Emeritus  1978 
Moore,  Ansley  C. 

1944-1947 
Morse,  Eugenia  Slack,  '41 

1972-1976 
Mountcastle  G.W. 

1919-1923 
Neal,  J.R. 

1945-1974 
Newsome,  Suzella  Burns,  ?57 

1970- 
Ogden,  Dunbar  H. 

1909-1918;  1922-1931 
Oglesby,  M.  Lamar 

1978- 
Oliver,  Jane  Meadows,  '47 

1970-1972 
Orr,  Joseph  K. 

1904-1938 
Owen,  Jean  Bailey,  '39 

1954-1956 
Paschall,  Eliza  King,  '38 

1948-1950 
Pattillo,  H.G. 

1966-1976 
Patton,  J.G. 

1896-1917 
Paxon,  C.T. 

1926-1933 
Perry,  Marvin  B.,  Jr. 

1973-1982; 
Philips,  J.  Davison 

1956- 
Porter,  T.V. 

1900-1903 
Read,  Mary  Warren,  '29 

1956-1958;  1964-1979     Emeritus  1979 
Rice,  Theron  H. 

1896-1908 


Ridley,  Margaret  W.,  "33 

1944-1946 
Rogers,  C.B. 

1978-1981 
Rushton,  W.J. 

1931-1944 
Sams,  Hansford,  Jr. 

1970- 
Scott,  George  Bucher 

1896-1920 
Scott,  George  W. 

1889-1903 
Scott,  J.J. 

1920-1976 
Shanks,  P.T. 

1924-1929 
Sibley,  Horace  H. 

1977- 
Sibley,  John  A. 

1936-1972     Emeritus  1972 
Sibley,  Nancy  Holland,  '58 

1975- 
Smith,  Betty  Lou  Houck,  '35 

1950-1952 
Smith,  Daisy  Frances,  '24 

1938-1940 
Smith,  Edward  D. 

1964-1967 
Smith,  Hal  L. 

1952-1977     Emeritus  1977 
Smith,  John  E.,  II 

1982- 
Spencer,  Samuel  R. 

1975- 
Sterne,  Augustus  H. 

1971- 
Stoffel  E.  Lee 

1972- 
Stone,  C.F. 

1939-1964 
Strickland,  Robert 

1941-1945 
Strickler,  G.B. 

1890-1896 
Stukes,  S.G. 

1944-1971      Emeritus  1971-1975 
Taylor,  J.  Randolph 

1977- 


362 


Thatcher,  Mary  West,  '15 

1947-1971      Emeritus  1971 
Thwaite  C.E.,  Jr. 

1959-1964 
Tucker,  Mary  Emmye  Curtis,  '56 

1974-1978 
Venable,  J.G. 

1917-1920 
Vereen,  W.C. 

1914-1939 
Walker,  H.K. 

1912-1914 
Walters,  Frances  Winship,  Inst. 

1937-1954 
Wardlaw,  William  C,  Jr. 

1957-1979     Emeritus  1979 
Waterman,  Annie  Louise  Harrison,  Inst. 

1947-1953 
Westcott,  G.L. 

1939-1970     Emeritus  1970 


Weston,  Marybeth  Little,  '48 

1966-1968 
Wey,  Carol  Sterns,  T2 

1923-1926 
Wilburn,  Llewellyn,  '19 

1932-1934 
Williams,  Thomas  R. 

1975- 
Wilson,  Diana  Dyer,  '32 

1954- 
Wilson,  John  C. 

1972-1982 
Winship,  George 

1931-1956 
Woodruff,  George  W. 

1939-1942;  1947-1974     Emeritus  1974 
Woolford,  T.  Guy 

1936-1952 


363 


Presidents,  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association 

1915-16  Martha  Rogers,  '14 

1916-19  Emma  Pope  Moss  Dieckmann,  '13 

1919-22  Mary  Wallace  Kirk,  '11 

1922-24  Carol  Sterns  Wey,  '12 

1924-26  Fannie  Mayson  Donaldson,  '12 

1926-27  Mary  West  Thatcher,  '15 

1927-28  Allie  Candler  Guy,  '13 

1928-30  Hilda  McConnell  Adams,  '23 

1930-32  Llewellyn  Wilburn,  '19 

1932-34  Cora  Morton  Durrett,  '24 

1934-36  Frances  Craighead  Dwyer,  '28 

1936-38  Daisy  Frances  Smith,  '24 

1938-40  Anne  Hart  Equen,  '21 

1940-42  Penelope  Brown  Barnett,  '32 

1942-44  Margaret  W.  Ridley,  '33 

1944-46  Margaret  McDow  MacDougall,  '24 

1946-48  Eliza  King  Paschall,  '38 

1948-50  Betty  Lou  Houck  Smith,  '35 

1950-52  Catherine  Baker  Matthews,  '32 

1952-54  Jean  Bailey  Owen,  '39 

1954-56  Mary  Warren  Read,  '29 

1956-58  Mary  Prim  Fowler,  '29 

1958-60  Bella  Wilson  Lewis,  '34 

1960-62  Eleanor  N.  Hutchens,  '40 

1962-64  Sarah  Frances  McDonald,  '36 

1964-66  Marybeth  Little  Weston,  '48 

1966-68  Elizabeth  Blackshear  Flinn,  '38 

1968-70  Jane  Meadows  Oliver,  '47 

1970-72  Eugenia  Slack  Morse,  '41 

1972-74  Mary  Emmye  Curtis  Tucker,  '56 

1974-76  Jane  King  Allen,  '59 

1976-78  Mary  Duckworth  Gellerstedt,  '46 

1978-80  Celia  Spiro  Aidinoff,  '51 

1980-82  Jacqueline  Simmons  Gow,  '52 

1982-  Jean  Salter  Reeves,  '59 


364 


Major  Administrative  Officers,  Agnes  Scott  College 
1889-1982 

(The  persons  listed  here  are  those  who  at  some  point  in  the  performance  of  their  duties 
reported  directly  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  or  to  the  President  of  the  College.) 


Alston,  Wallace  M. 

Vice  President  1948-1951 
President  1951-1973 

Bahr,  Richard  C. 
Treasurer  1962-1967 

Barclay,  Lee  A. 

Vice  President  for  Business  Affairs 

1977- 

Bachman,  B.M. 

Treasurer  1907-1913 

Bolles,  Lois,  '26 

Librarian  1929-1930 

Bond,  Mary  Alverta,  '53 

Administrative  Assistant  to  the 
President  1960- 

Buchanan,  Nell,  '22 
General  Secretary 
Alumnae  Association  1923-1925 

Bucher,  Marian 

Librarian  1906-1919 

Byers,  Edna  Hanley 
Librarian  1932-1969 

Cunningham,  R.B. 

Business  Manager  1911-1943 

Dillard,  Doyle  M. 

Vice  President  for  Business  Affairs 
1976-1977 

Donaldson,  Fannie  Mayson,  M2 
General  Secretary,  Alumnae 

Association  1929-1930 
Executive  Secretary,  Alumnae 

Association  1931-1932;  1936-1939 

Fogartie,  Mary 

Librarian  1905-1906 

Gaines,  Frank  Henry 

Chairman,  Board  of  Trustees 

1889-1896 
President  1896-1923 


Gary,  Julia  T. 

Assistant  Dean  of  the  Faculty 

1962-1967 
Associate  Dean  of  the  Faculty 

1967-1968 
Acting  Dean  of  the  Faculty 

1969-1969 
Dean  of  the  Faculty  1969-1979 
Dean  of  the  College  1979- 

Hannah,  William  M. 
Treasurer  1967-1975 

Hayes,  Sarah 
Treasurer  1913-1914 

Henderson,  R.  James 

Vice  President  for  Business  Affairs 
1974-1976 

Hopkins,  Nannette 

Principal,  Decatur  Female 

Seminary  1889-1890 
Principal,  Agnes  Scott  Institute 

1890-1906 
Dean,  Agnes  Scott  College 

1906-1938 

Howard,  Nelle  Chamlee,  '34 
Executive  Secretary, 

Alumnae  Association   1939-1943 

Hutchens,  Eleanor  N.,  '40 
Director  of  Alumnae  Affairs 

1947-1954 
Director  of  Publicity  1947-1954 

Hutcheson,  Ann  Rivers,  '59 

Associate  Director  of  Admissions 

1972-1974 
Director  of  Admissions   1974-1978 

Hutton,  Dorothy,  '29 
Executive  Secretary 

Alumnae  Association   1932-1936 

Johnson,  Ann  Worthy,  38 
Director  of  Alumnae  Affairs 

1954-1970 
Director  of  Publicity   1954-1958 


365 


Jones,  Roberta  K. 

Dean  of  Students     1 969- 1 974 

King,  Mary  Jane,  37 

Alumnae  Secretary   1946-1947 

Kirkland,  Martha  C. 
Dean  of  Students   1974- 

Kline,  C.  Benton,  Jr. 

Dean  of  the  Faculty   1957-1968 

Leatherman,  Marian 
Librarian    1930-1932 

Longshore,  Alice 
Librarian   1919-1921 

McCain,  Paul  M. 

Vice  President  for  Development 
1969- 

McCain,  James  Ross 
Registrar     1915-1923 
Vice  President   1918-1923 
President   1923-1951 

McKenzie,  Virginia  Brown,  '47 
Director  of  Alumnae  Affairs  1974- 

McNair,  Walter  Edward 
Assistant  to  the  President, 

1954-1977 
Director  of  Public  Relations  and 

Development  1954-1969 
Director  of  Public  Relations 

1969-1977 

Moore,  Floy  B. 

Librarian     1903-1905 

Newman,  Lillian 

Acting  Librarian     1969-1970 

Peltz,  Rosemond  S. 

College  Physician     1958-1975 

Pendleton,  Barbara  M.,  '40 
Director  of  Alumnae  Affairs 
1970-1973 

Perry,  Marvin  Banks,  Jr. 
President   1973-1982 

Rhodes,  Jane  Guthrie,  '38 

Executive  Secretary,  Alumnae 
Association    1943-1944 

Rogers,  P. J.,  Jr. 

Assistant  Business  Manager- 
Treasurer   1946-1951 
R..«ine^  Manager    1951-1970 


Sanders,  Nannie  G. 
Librarian    1921-1922 

Scandrett,  Carrie,  '27 

Secretary  to  the  Dean     1925-1931 
Assistant  Dean     1931-1938 
Dean  of  Students     1938-1969 

Sheppard,  Mary  D. 
Librarian    1902-1903 

Steele,  Laura  M.,  '37 

Secretary  to  the  President 

1938-1948 
Assistant  Registrar   1948-1957 
Registrar   1957-1977 
Director  of  Admissions   1951-1974 

Stewart,  George 

Librarian   1970-1973 

Stone,  Polly,  '24 

General  Secretary,  Alumnae 
Association   1925-1929 

Stukes,  Samuel  Guerry 
Registrar  1923-1957 
Dean  of  the  Faculty   1938-1957 

Symms,  Eugenia,  '36 

Executive  Secretary,  Alumnae 
Association   1944-1946 

Tart,  J.C. 

Treasurer   1914-1962 
Business  Manager   1943-1951 

Tindel,  Judith  Maguire,  73 

Assistant  Director  of  Admissions 

1976-1978 
Director  of  Admissions   1978- 

Tuggle,  M.  Virginia 

College  Physician     1955-1958 

Webb,  Alia 

Principal,  Agnes  Scott  Academy 
1904-1905 

White,  Genevieve  C. 

Librarian    1922-1927;  1928-1929 

Young,  Anna  I.,  Inst. 
Librarian    1898-1902 

Young  Ella 

Principal,  Agnes  Scott  Academy 
1905-1913 

Young,  Rachel 

Librarian    1905-1906 


366 


Agnes  Scott  Faculty 
1889-1982 


Abbott,  Martin  L.  (1965-1966) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Ackerman,  Edna  Page  (1934-1935) 

B.A.,  Physical  Education 
Adams,  John  Lewis  (1953-1976) 

B.M.,  M.M.,  Music 
Adams,  Williams  S.  (1967-1969) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Ed.D.,  Education 
Albrecht,  Frank  M.  (1968-1969) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Albright,  Thelma  (1939-1941) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Alby,  Libbie  A.  (1894-1899) 

Mathematics 
Alexander,  Janet  (1951-1955) 

B.A.,  M.D.,  Physical  Education 
Alexander,  Alice  Lucile  (1898-1899, 

1902-1904,  1913-1948) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Chemistry,  Biology, 
Mathematics,  French 
See  Academy  listing 
Alexander,  Victoria  (1946-1947) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Alkema,  Lloyd  C.  (1942-1943) 

B.S.,  Statistics 
Allen,  Mary  Virginia  (1948-1951, 

1954-1979) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  French,  German 
Almon,  Dorothy  (1910-1911) 

French,  German 
Alston,  Wallace  McPherson 

(1948-1973) 

B.A..  M.A.,  B.D.,  Th.M.,  Th.D., 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  Philosophy 
Ames,  Barbara  (1944-1947) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Amis,  Frances  (1924-1925) 

B.A.,  Spoken  English 
Amnions,  Margaret  Perry  (1969- 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Anderson,  Helen  (1930-1931) 

B.A.,  Physics 


Anderson,  Nathalie  Fitzsimmons 

(1972-1976) 

B.A.,  Education 
Aral,  Sevgi  O.  (1971-1972) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Sociology 
Arbuckle,  Howard  Bell  (1898-1913) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Armistead,  J.D.M.  (1905-1923) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Armstrong,  John  I.  (1906-1913) 

M.A.,  B.D.,  Bible  and  Philosophy 
Ashley,  Harriette  ( 1954-1956) 

B.A.,  Physical  Education 
Askew,  Thyrza  (1902-1904) 

Academic  Department  and 
Physical  Culture 

See  Academy  listing 
Aunspaugh,  Eugenia  L.  (1899-1900) 

English  and  Elocution 
Auten,  Mary  (1933-1934) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Aycock,  Carol  W.  (1977-1978) 

B.F.A.,  M.A.,  Theatre 

B 

Badger,  Blanche  C.  (1940-1941) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Bailey,  Donald  B.  (1946-1947) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Th.M.,  Bible 
Baird,  Anne  C.  (1971-1972) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Sociology 
Baker,  Anna  May  (1928-1930) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Baker,  Keith  E.  (1979-1980) 

B.S.,  M.A.  Economics 
Baker,  Woolford  B.  (1922-1924) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  (Later  earned  Ph.D.) 
Biology 
Ball,  Bona  W.  (1967- 

B.A.,  M.A.T.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Banker,  Marion  (1919-1920) 

B.A.,  M.A., 

Sociology  and  Economics 


367 


Banks,  Ruth  McDaniel  (1958-1959) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Bao,  Benjamin  C-P.  (1973-1976) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Barineau,  Elizabeth  McDaniel 

(1946-1955) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  French,  Spanish 
Barnes,  Sandra  L.  (1977-1981) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Music 
Barnett,  Mary  J.  (1898-1902) 

History,  Geography, 
Physical  Culture 
Barnwell,  William  O.  (1897-1898) 

Music 
Barr,  Lois  Elizabeth  (1953-1955) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Barth  Raimund  (1903-1905) 

Music 
Bartholomew,  Eda  Elizabeth 

(1907-1912,  1913-1915,  1919-1920, 

1924-1927,  1930-1947) 
Music 
Bartholomew,  Marguerite  (1907-1908) 

Music 
Barton,  David  A.  (1977-1981) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Baskin,  Marta  A.  (1965-1966) 

B.A.,  M.A.T.,  Spanish 
Bate,  Gwen  M.  (1975-1977) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Baty,  Evelyn  (1940-1941) 

B.A.,  English 
Baver,  Marlene  (1960-1961) 

B.A.,  M.S.M.,  Music 
Baylen,  Joseph  O.  (1953-1954) 

B.Ed.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Bayles,  Roberta  E.  (1971-1972) 

B.S.,  MEd.,  Ed.D.,  Psychology 
Beaver,  Bonnie  Rose  (1967-1973) 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Art 
Behan,  David  Paul  (1974- 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Philosophy 
Benton,  Mary  Lucile  (1974-1975) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Berry,  Alice  F.  (1969-1970) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 


Berson,  Judith  F.  (1957-1959) 

B.A.,  Physical  Education 
Bicknese,  Gunther  (1966- 

Dr.  phil.,  German 
Bidwell  Clair  (1891-1898) 

Primary  Department 
Bishop,  Florence  S.  (1950-1951) 

Art 
Bishop,  Martha  (1917-1918) 

Home  Economics 
Black,  Marian  Putnam  (1915-1916) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Blair,  C.  Winifred  (1918-1919) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Blair,  Marian  H.  (1945-1946) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Blaylock,  Jean  Mary  (1968-1969) 

B.A.,  History 
Blitch,  Lee  Wesley  (1970-1971) 

B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Bonkovsky,  Elizabeth  Leitch 

(1976-1977) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Bible  and  Religion 
Bordner,  Martin  Alan  (1970-1974) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Biology 
Bormann,  F.  Herbert  ( 1953-1955) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Boskoff,  Priscilla  F.  (1971-1973) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  M.Ln.,  Ph.D., 
Classical  Languages  and 
Literatures 
Boucher,  Benedicte  ( 1975-1976) 

French 
Bourquin,  Helen  (1916-1919) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Biology 
Bowden,  Sandra  T.  (1968- 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Bowling,  Arthur  Lee,  Jr.  (1977- 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Physics 
Bowman,  Sarah  B.  (1932-1935) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Box,  Dorothy  M.  (1967-1969) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ed.D.,  Education 
Boyce,  Glendora  Lockhart  (1954-1958) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 


368 


Boykin,  David  W.  (1972-1973, 

1978-1979) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Bradham,  Jo  Allen  (1967-1980) 

B.A.,  M.Ln.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Braunrot,  Christabel  P.  (1976- 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  French 
Bridgman,  Anna  Josephine 

(1949-1974) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Brinkley  Sterling  G.  (1953-1954) 

B.A.,  B.D..  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Britt,  Mary  Hart  R.  (1962-1966) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Brittain,  Mary  McDonald  (1963-1964) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Education 
Brock,  Sandra  (1970-1972) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Physical  Education 
Brooking,  Jack  T.  (1974- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  M.F.A.,  Ph.D., 
Theatre 
Brot,  Adele  F.  (1950-1951) 

French 
Brown,  Agatha  (1920-1921) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Brown,  Alice  E.  (1924-1926) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Brown,  Jane  B.  (1928-1929) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Psychology 
Brown,  Jeannette  (1908-1909) 

B.A.,  English,  German 
Brown,  Michael  J.  (1960-1962,  1965- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Brown,  Robert  L.  (1978-1980,  1981- 

B.M.,  M.A.,  Music 
Brownlee,  Janet  L.  (1923-1925) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Latin 
Brownley.  Martine  W.  (1979-1980) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Bryan,  Annie  Pope  (1915-1916) 

B.A.,  Latin 
Bryan,  Isabel  Mawha  (1946-1954) 

Music 
Bucek,  Anthony  J.  (1981- 

B.S.,  M.F.A.,  Art 
Buchner,  Margaret  L.  (1945-1946) 

B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Spanish 


Buck,  Emma  G.  (1896-1900) 

Art 
Buckmaster,  Claire  (1945-1946) 

B.M.,  Music 
Bumgarner,  Mary  K.  (1980- 

B.B.A.,  Economics 
Burgess,  Cama  (1922-1923) 

B.A.,  History 
Burns,  Margaret  Virginia  (1944-1947) 

M.D.,  Physical  Education 
Butcher,  Carol  Lyn  (1979- 

B.M.,  Music 
Buttrick,  George  Arthur  ( 1964-1965) 

D.D.,  LL.D.,  Litt.  D.,  D.S.T., 
Bible 
Byrnside,  Ronald  Lee  (1975- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Music 
Butler,  Mary  Elizabeth  (1981- 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Byrum,  Mary  Carolyn  (1967-1971) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Physical  Education 


Cabisius,  Gail  (1974- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 
Languages  and  Literatures 
Cady,  Mary  L.  (1908-1918) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Greek,  History, 
Political  Economy,  Sociology 
Calder,  Frances  Clark  (1953-1969,  1974- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  French 
Calder,  William  A.  (1947-1971) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Physics  and 
Astronomy 
Caldwell,  Lucile  (1926-1929) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Calhoun,  Catherine  Blue  (1967-1970) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Campbell,  James  L.  (1941-1942) 

B.A.,  M.B.A.,  Economics 
Campbell,  Mary  E.  (1923-1926) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Latin  and  Greek 
Campbell,  Nancy  Morse  (1959-1961) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Campbell,  Penelope  ( 1965- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 

History  and  Political  Science 


369 


Campoamor,  J. A.  (1918-1919) 

M.A.,  Spanish 
Camus,  Elizabeth  (1976-1977) 

B.M.  Music 
Carlson,  Helen  M.  (1936-1940) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Carruth.  Marlene  T.  (1957-1959) 

B.A..  M.A., 

Speech  and  Dramatic  Art 
Carter,  Elizabeth  Plummer  ( 1948-1949) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Carter,  M.  Eloise  Brown  (1978- 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Biology 
Cartledge.  Samuel  A.  (1946-1947, 

1948-1953,  1954-1956,  1957-1958) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  B.D.,  Ph.D.,  Bible 
Cates,  Lyn  Kilgo  (1973-1974, 

1981-1982) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Education 
Cauvel,  Martha  Jane  (1959-1960) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Philosophy 
Chance,  Catherine  Deriseau  (1953-1954) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Chang,  Kwai  Sing  (1956- 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Th.M..  Ph.D. 
Philosophy,  Bible,  Religion 
Chapman,  Elizabeth  Ellison  (1964-1975) 

B.A.,  M.R.E.,  M.M.,  Music 
Chateauneuf,  Amy  (1929-1930) 

M.A.,  Ph.D. 

Psychology  and  Education 
Chaze,  Francoise  (1974-1975) 

French 
Cheatham,  Elizabeth  (1927-1929) 

B.A.,  English 
Christian,  Lucile  Coleman  (1930-1933) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Biology 
Christian,  Schuyler  Medlock  (1933-1947) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
Physics  and  Astronomy 
Christie,  Annie  May  (1925-1962) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Cilley,  Melissa  Annis  (1930-1963) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Citrin,  Nathan  J.  (1980- 

B.B.A.,  J.D.,  Economics 
Clark,  Helen  (1896-1897) 

Music 


Clark,  Marion  Thomas  (1960-1961, 
1962-1978) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Clarke,  Rebekah  McDuffie  (1946-1950) 

Music 
Clayton,  Anne  Roselot  (1955-1959) 

B.A.,  Physics 
Cobbs,  Susan  P.  (1941-1945) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Latin  and  Greek 
Cochran,  Augustus  Bonner,  III  (1973- 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Political  Science 
Cole,  Lady  Coma  (1924-1926) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  History 
Collins,  Eddie  L.  (1971-1972) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Sociology 
Colton,  Susan  A.  (1907-1911) 
French,  Romance  Languages 
See  Academy  listing 
Combs,  Diana  W.  (1980-1981) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Art 
Combs,  Lois  (1933-1934) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Latin  and  Greek 
Connell,  Susan  Stringer  (1978-1980,  198 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Cook,  Mattie  E.  (1889-1904) 
History,  Geography 

See  Academy  listing 
Cooke,  Francis  West  (1931-1933) 
B.A.,  M.S..  Ph.D., 

Physics  and  Astronomy 
Cooper,  Laura  Irvine  (1916-1917, 
1923-1924) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  English,  History 
Cope,  Charles  L.  (1956-1958) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Copple,  Lee  Biggerstaff  (1961- 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Ph.D. 
Psychology 
Corazzini,  Karen  McKinsey  ( 1966-1967) 

B.A.,  German 
Cornelius,  William  G.  (1958-1968) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
Political  Science 
Cornett,  Linda  Bowdoin  (1971-1976) 
B.A.,  M.A..  Ph.D..  Philosophy 


370 


Counts,  Charles  (1980-1981) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Art 
Courtenay,  Mary  Ann  (1946-1948) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Cousar,  Charles  Blanton  (1963-1964, 

1966-1968,  1969-1970) 
B.A.,  B.D.,  Ph.D.,  Bible 
Cousins,  Marguerite  Louise  (1921-1922) 

B.A.,  English 
Cox,  Hiden  Toy  (1946-1949) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Cox,  Margaret  Louise  (1967-1974) 

B.S.,  M.A.T.,  Physical  Education 
Cramer,  Ardis  Lahann  (1968-1972) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Crawford,  Katherine  (1930-1932) 

B.A.,  History 
Crigler,  Elizabeth  Aylor  (1946-1962) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Crowe,  Martha  (1929-1932,  1935-1943) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Culberson,  Margaret  Augusta, 

(1921-1923) 
B.A.,  French 
Cumming,  Daniel  James  (1947-1948) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Bible 
Cunningham,  Alice  Jeanne 

(1966-1967,  1968- 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Curry,  Ethel  (1920-1921) 

Music 
Curry,  Eunice  W.  (1921-1923) 

Music 


D 

Dachary,  Marion  (1977-1978) 

French 
Daniels,  Urmila  (1967-1968) 

B.Sc,  M.Sc,  Biology 
Darling,  Marilyn  Barfield  (1971-1972, 

1973- 

B.S.,  M.M.,  Physical  Education 
Darrow,  Ruth  (1906-1908) 

Music 
Davidson,  Philip,  Jr.  (1928-1942) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 


Davis,  Elizabeth  Lockhart  (1926-1927) 

B.A.,  Bible 
Davis,  Jean  Scobie  (1917-1919, 

1922-1927) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Sociology,  Economics 
Davis,  June  (1949-1950) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Davis,  Margaret  W.  (1926-1936, 

1941-1943) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Davis,  Shirley  L.  (1970-1972) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Education 
de  Garmo,  Mary  C.  (1913-1916) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Home  Economics 
de  Jonge,  Alfred  Robert  W. 

(1928-1929) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  German 
Dennison,  Martha  (1917-1918) 

B.A.,  English 
Denton,  William  H.  (1966-1967) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
DesChamps,  Margaret  Burr 

(1952-1955) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Desquins,  Emmanuelle  (1978-1979) 

French 
Deveaux,  Clint  (1981- 

B.A.,  J.D.,  Political  Science 
Dewitz,  Ludwig  R.  (1963-1964, 

1968-1969,  1976- 

B.D.,  Ph.D.,  Bible  and  Religion 
Dexter,  Emily  S.  (1923-1955) 

B.A.,  Ph.D., 

Psychology,  Education, 
Philosophy 
Diaz,  Manuel  (1980-1981) 

Music 
Dieckmann,  Christian  W.  (1905-1950) 

F.A.G.O.,  Music 
Dieckmann,  Emma  Pope  M. 

(1913-1925) 
B.A.,  English 
Dillman,  Caroline  Matheny  (1978- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 

Sociology,  Anthropology 
Doerpinghaus,  S.  Leonard  (1958-1968) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 


371 


Domincovich,  Ruth  (1943-1945) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Donaldson,  William  J.,  Jr.  (1964-1965) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Sc.M,  M.A.,  Th.M., 
Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Dotson,  Molly  Flanary  (1965-1967) 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Physical  Education 
Douglas,  Lillian  (1946-1947) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Douglas,  Mary  Ogilvie  (1924-1929) 

Music 
Dowdell,  Annie  Kirk  (1901-1904) 

Biology,  Chemistry 
Downes,  John  P.  (1966-1967) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Education 
Dozier,  Eugenie  Louise  (1934-1957) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Physical  Education 
Drake,  Lillie  Belle  (1948-1951) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Drake,  Richard  Bryant  (1955-1956) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  History 
Drucker,  Miriam  E.K.  (1955- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Duncan,  Bingham  (1942-1943) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Duncan,  Caroline  (1912-1915) 

Expression 
Dunstan,  Florene  J.  (1941-1974) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Spanish 
Dwyer,  Roy  Eugene  (1953-1954) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Education 

E 

Eagleson,  Helen  (1925-1928) 

M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Edler,  Florence  (1926-1930) 

Ph.B.,  M.A.,  History 
Eldridge,  Adda  (1910-1911) 

B.A.,  French,  German 
Emery,  Julia  J.  (1910-1911) 

Physical  Education 

See  Academy  listing 
Engle,  Margaret  (1928-1930) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Bible 
Espy,  Jane  Stillwell  (1942-1943, 

1945-1946) 
B.A.,  Biology 


Evans,  Todd  (1981- 
B.A.,  M.B.A.,  J.D., 

Political  Science 
Evans,  William  H.C.  (1973-1977) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Speech  and  Drama 


Fahnestock,  Rhoda  (1917-1918) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Home  Economics 
Farrar,  Thomas  (1901-1905) 

Ph.D.,  English 
Feldman,  Emanuel  (1975-1976, 

1977-1978,  1979-1980,  1981-1982) 
B.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Bible  and  Religion 
Fenter,  Neal  R.  (1974-1975, 

1976-1977) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Theatre 
Ferguson,  Berdie  (1929-1930) 

B.A.,  Physics 
Field,  L.A.  (1889-1897) 

Latin,  French,  English,  Elocution 
Fillmer,  Henry  Thompson  (1964-1966) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Finlay,  Hattie  May  (1919-1921) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Fish,  Emma  Althea  (1891-1892) 

Music 
Fitzhugh,  Margaret  O.  (1920-1923) 

Ph.D.,  Philosophy 
Fleischman,  Rebecca  (1975-1982) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Ed.S.,  Education 
Flick,  C.  Roland  (1919-1920) 

Music 
Flournoy,  Alice  Fitzgerald 

(1949-1951) 
B.A.,  Biology 
Folsom,  George  H.,  Ill  (1971-1978) 

B.S.,  Ph.D., 

Physics  and  Astronomy 
Forman,  Carolyn  (1940-1941) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Forman,  Henry  Chandler  (1945-1951) 

B.A.,  M.Arch.,  Ph.D.,  A. LA.,  Art 
Forsythe,  David  P.  (1967-1969) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 

History,  Political  Science 


372 


Fowler,  Joanne  Ellis  (1971-1973, 

1979-1981) 
B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Education 
Fox,  Mary  Walker  (1937-1941, 

1942-1944,  1952-1979) 
B.A.,  Chemistry 
Frame,  Paul  W.  (1978-1980) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Fraser,  Lowrie  Alexander  (1969-1970) 

B.A.,  M.A.T.,  Education 
Fraser,  Valeria  (1889-1891) 

Art,  Calisthenics 
Freed,  Gladys  H.  (1926-1932) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Latin  and  Greek 
Friedlander,  Amy  (1979-1980) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Frierson,  William  Joe  (1946-1975) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Fuller,  Jacob  Cleveland  (1954-1960, 

1963- 
B.S.,  Music 
Fulp,  Ronald  (1964-1965) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 


Gaines,  Frank  Henry  (1889-1923) 

D.D.,  LL.D.,  Bible 
Ganim,  Virginia  Lynn  (1975-1978) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Garber,  Paul  Leslie  (1943-1976) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Th.M.,  Ph.D. 
Bible  and  Religion 
Garlington,  Octavia  (1950-1952) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Gary,  Julia  Thomas  (1957- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Gash,  Annie  (1899-1900) 

Science 
Gauerke,  Warren  E.  (1953-1957) 

B.Ed.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Gault,  Catherine  (1924-1926) 

Ph.B.,  Spanish 
Gaylord,  Leslie  Janet  (1921-1968) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Mathematics 
Gear,  Felix  Bayard  (1948-1955) 

B.A.,  Th.M.,  Ph.D.,  Bible 


Gellerstedt,  Ann  (1942-1943) 

B.A.,  English 
Gerardin,  Marie-Claire  (1979-1980) 

French 
Gibbons,  Lois  Oliphant  (1921-1923) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Giberson,  David  L.  (1978-1979) 

B.S.,  Chemistry 
Giffin,  Frederick,  C.  (1963-1964) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  History 
Gignilliat,  John  Lewis  (1969- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Gilbert,  Otto  (1922-1923) 

B.A.,  Physics 
Gilbreath,  Lillian  Rogers  (1947-1968) 

B.M.,  M.A.,  Music 
Gilchrist,  Philippa  Garth  (1923-1927, 

1928-1946) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D., 
Chemistry 
Giles,  Judith  M.  (1965-1968) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Biology 
Gillespie,  James  Thornwell 

(1930-1947) 

B.A.,  Th.M.,  Ph.D.,  Bible 
Gillespie,  Mary  (1969-1970) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Gilroy,  Helen  (1927-1928) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Physics  and  Astronomy 
Ginther,  John  (1954-1957) 

B.Mus.,  M.Mus.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Glendenning,  Gwendolen  (1921-1923) 

B.A.,  French 
Glick  M.  Kathryn  (1938-1974) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 

Languages  and  Literatures 

Gooch,  Frances  K.  (1915-1921, 

1922-1951) 
Ph.B.,  M.A.,  Expression, 
Spoken  English 
Good,  John  W.  (1924-1927) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Goode,  Julia  Pratt  (1950-1952) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Goodlad,  John  Inkster  (1949-1956) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Goodpasture,  Alice  (1925-1926) 

Physical  Education 


373 


Goodwyn,  Mary  Elizabeth  (1921-1923) 

B.A.,  Latin 
Gower,  Martha  Jean  (1945-1946) 

B.A.,  Physics 
Graham,  P.H.  (1916-1917,  1919-1920) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Physics  and  Astronomy 
Gray,  Netta  Elizabeth  (1951-1970) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Biology 
Gray,  Virginia  (1937-1938) 

B.A.,  B.S.L.S.,  French 
Green,  Elvena  M.  (1959-1977) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 

Speech  and  Dramatic  Art 
Greene,  Theodore  Meyer  (1964-1967) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  L.H.D.,  D.  Litt. 
Philosophy 
Grier,  Lois  (1918-1919) 

B.A.,  Mathematics 
Griffin,  Carol  Howe  (1935-1936) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Griffith,  Stephen  John  (1977-1979) 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Theatre 
Groseclose,  Nancy  Pence  (1947-1979) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Gude,  Mary  B.  (1911-1913) 

Ph.B.,  Ph.M.,  History,  Political 
Economy,  Sociology 
Guy,  J.  Sam  (1913-1916) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 


H 

Hagopian,  Roxie  (1950-1964) 

B.A.,  B.M.,  M.A.,  Music 
Hale,  Julianne  (1954-1956) 

B.A.,  M.A., 

Speech  and  Dramatic  Art 
Hale,  Louise  (1921-1951) 

B.A,  M.A.,  French 
Hall,  Charles  Steven  (1978-1979) 

B.M.,  M.M.,  Music 
Hamff,  Christian  F.  (1919-1920, 

1920-1924) 

M.A.,  German 
Hamilton,  Leone  Bowers  (1945-1946) 

B.A.,  Art 
Hammond,  Charlotte  (1917-1921, 

1927-1928) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Latin,  German 


Hammond,  Henry  C.  (1903-1904) 

M.A.,  Bible 
Hanson,  Gabriel  C,  Jr.  (1969-1971) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Political  Science 
Harn,  Edith  Muriel  (1921-1964) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  German,  Spanish, 
Romance  Languages 
Harris,  Irene  Leftwich  (1950-1964) 

Music 
Harris,  Polly  Anna  Philips  (1951-1952) 

B.A.,  Physics 
Harrison,  Julia  Peachy  (1916-1918) 

M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Harrold,  Frances  Long  (1960-1964) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Harwood,  Rose  (1918-1919) 

B.A.,  German 
Haskew,  Laurence  D.  (1941-1947) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Haslock,  Clara  Whorley  (1912-1913) 

M.A.,  Home  Economics 
Hatcher,  Ruth  Dickey  (1950-1951, 

1952-1953) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Haworth,  Steven  A.  (1976- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Political  Science 
Hayes,  George  P.  (1927-1967) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Healy,  Beryl  Lucretia  (1941-1942) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Hearon,  Cleo  (1918-1928) 

Ph.D.,  History 
Heath,  Eugene  Schofield  (1924-1925) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Botany 
Heckard,  Rebecca  Beamer  (1947-1949) 

B.S.,  Chemistry 
Heery,  Genet  Louise  ( 1947-1948) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Heink,  Felix  (1907-1908) 

Music 
Helmrich,  Elsie  W.  (1913-1914) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  German 
Hemphill,  Nell  (1941-1942) 

B.A.,  Music 
Henderson,  Richard  L.  (1954-1959) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D..  Education 
Hensel,  H.  Richard  (1961-1967) 

B.M.,  MM.,  D.M.A.,  Music 


374 


Hepburn,  Lawrence  R.  (1970-1978) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Hepp,  Louise  (1912-1913) 

Music 
Herbert,  Lucy  Goss  (1936-1937) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Chemistry 
Herbert,  Mary  Eloise  (1954- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Hetherington,  Norriss,  S.  (1967-1968) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Astronomy 
Hill,  Ida  Lee  (1904-1905) 

Biology 
Hill,  Jacqueline  C.  (1973-1974) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Hilsenrad,  Linda  Marva  (1978- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Media  Services 
Hodgson,  Hugh  (1940-1946) 

B.S.,  Music 
Hodgson,  Newton  C.  (1954-1958) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Hogan,  Thomas  W.  (1965- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Hoke,  Elizabeth  (1923-1924) 

B.A.,  Mathematics,  Physics 
Hollingsworth,  Roberta  J.  (1926-1930) 

B.A.,  Spanish 
Holt,  Robert  B.  (1918-1946) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Chemistry 
Holt,  Venable  (1892-1894) 

Preparatory  Department, 
Physical  Culture 
Hoogendyk,  Marianna  van.  R. 

(1955-1956) 
B.A.,  Art 
Hopkins,  Nannette  (1889-1938) 

Mathematics,  History 
Howard,  Mattie  Cobb  (1900-1901) 

Biology 
Howell,  Miriam  M.  (1955-1961) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Howson,  Emily  E.  (1920-1931) 

B.A.,  M.A., 

Physics  and  Astronomy 
Hoyt,  Dale  L.  (1980-1982) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Huber,  Angelika  (1964-1966) 

B.A.,  German 


Hubert,  Claire  M.  (1964- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  French 
Hubner,  W.  Whitney  (1910-1912, 

1920-1921) 
Music 
Hudson,  Gue  Pardue  (1974- 

B.A.,  M.A.T.,  Education 
Hudson,  Hendrik  Reynolds 

(1959-1963) 

B.S.M.E.,  Physics  and  Astronomy 
Hunt,  Anna  E.  (1895-1899,  1912-1917) 

Music 
Hunter,  Charlotte  (1943-1944, 

1947-1948) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Hunter,  Floyd  (1947-1948) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Sociology 
Hupe,  Chantal  (1973-1974) 

French 
Hutchens,  Eleanor  Newman 

(1961-1967) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Hutcheson,  Almeda  (1919-1921) 

B.A.,  History 
Hutchings,  Berte  (1917-1918) 

Music 
Hutchins,  William  W.  (1974-1975) 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Music 
Hyde,  Robert  S.  (1978- 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D. 

Physics  and  Astronomy 

I 

Ilgaz-Carden,  Ayse  (1978- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 

Illien,  Anna  Belle  Haizlip  ( 1966-1969) 
B.S.,  M.A.,  French 


Jackson,  Elizabeth  Fuller  ( 1923-1952) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Jackson,  Sarah  Evelyn  (1960-1961) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Jennings,  Pauline  ( 1897-1898) 

Music 
Johnson,  Annie  Barnes  (1925-1927) 

B.A.,  Sociology 


375 


Johnson,  Denni  Kathleen  ( 1967-1973) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Johnson,  Edward  C.  (1965- 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Economics 
Johnson,  Gussie  O'Neal  (1910-1912, 

1914-1917,  1925-1934) 
Music 
Johnson,  Lewis  H.  (1910-1950) 

Music 
Johnson,  Mary  Landrum  (1947-1948) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Johnson,  Sterling  (1926-1927) 

B.A.,  History 
Jones,  Anais  Cay  (1928-1930) 

B.A.,  History 
Jones,  Constance  Anne  (1973- 

B.A.,  M.A.T.,  Ph.D.,  Sociology 
Jones,  Eugenia  Cuvillier  ( 1940-1943, 

1947-1949) 
B.S.,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  M.D. 
Physical  Education 
Jones,  William  H.  (1955-1956) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Jordan,  Helen  Berry  (1953-1954) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Joyner,  Jeannette  (1916-1917) 

B.A.,  Latin 

K 

Kahan,  Betsy  Berk  (1972-1974) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Kaiser,  Hugette  D.  (1969- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  French 
Kamerkar,  Mani  D.  (1971-1972, 

1978-1979) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History, 
Political  Science 
Kane,  Maria  C.  (1959-1962) 

M.A.,  German 
Kase,  Judith  B.  (1956-1957) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Speech  and  Drama 
Keach,  Everett  T.,  Jr.  (1962-1964) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Ed.D.,  Education 
Keaton,  Ruth  (1964-1965) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Keenan,  Nannette  W.  (1970-1971) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Speech  and  Drama 


Kelly,  Mary  Thalia  (1973-1974, 

1975-1976) 
B.A.,  Biology 
Kennedy,  Katharine  D.  (1981- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  History 
King,  Harriet  M.  (1979-1980) 

B.A.,  LL.B.,  LL.M., 
Political  Science 
Kirby-Smith,  Virginia  (1969-1970) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Klaus,  Virginia  R.  (1959-1960) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Psychology 
Klebs,  Margaret  (1896-1898) 

Music 
Kline,  C.  Benton  (1951-1968, 

1970-1971,  1976- 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Th.M.,  Ph.D., 

Philosophy,  Bible  and  Religion 
Kockert,  Erika  H.  (1967-1970) 

German 
Kramer,  Dewey  Weiss  (1972-1974) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  German 
Krebs,  Sylvia  H.  (1981- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Kuznesof,  Paul  Martin  (1979- 

Sc.B.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 


Ladd,  Edward  Taylor  (1958-1969) 

B.A.  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Lamb,  Reginald  C.  (1917-1918) 

M.A.,  Physics  and  Astronomy 
Lammers,  Helene  Norwood  (1928-1930) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Lance,  Catherine  G.  (1975-1978) 

B.M.,  Music 
Laney,  Emma  May  (1919-1956) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
See  Academy  listing 
Lapp,  Harriette  Haynes  (1923-1927, 

1928-1964) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Physical  Education 
Latimer,  Carrie  Phinney  (1936-1939) 

B.A.,  Speech 
Leflcoff,  Merle  S.  (1972-1973) 

B.A.  M.A.,  Political  Science 


376 


LeGate,  Helen  (1911-1921) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Romance  Languages 
Leinbach,  Emma  L.  (1901-1905) 

Music 
LeMaster,  Larry  (1976-1977, 

1978-1980) 
B.M.,  Music 
Lemonds,  Jean  (1978- 

B.M.,  Music 
Leonard  Charles  Alexander,  111 

(1973-1975) 

B.S.,  M.F.A.,  Art 
Leonard,  Virginia  Arnold  (1969-1976, 

1977-1978) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Leslie,  Robert  Arthur  (1970- 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Mathematics 
Lester,  Edith  (1898-1900) 

Music 
Levine,  Alice  L.  (1979-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 

Languages  and  Literatures 

Lewis,  Ada  Evelyn  (1904-1905) 

Expresion 
Lewis,  Helen  (1927-1928) 

B.A.,  History 
Lewis,  Louise  Garland  (1900-1943) 

Art 
Lewis,  Nannie  M.  (1899-1902) 

B.S,.  Mathematics,  Physics, 
Astronomy 
Leyburn,  Ellen  Douglass  (1934-1966) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D..  English 
Lieberman,  Janice  Runde  (1972-1973) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Sociology 
Lindner,  Georg  (1937-1943) 

Music 
Lineberry,  Ruth  (1925-1926) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Lipps,  Lewis  (1943-1944) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Little,  Arthur  Reginald  (1899-1900) 

Music 
Little,  Vivian  (1926-1929) 

B.A.,  French 
Little,  Warren  (1978-1979) 

B.F.A.,  Music 


Lobeck,  Priscilla  (1946-1949) 

B.A.,  B.F.A.,  Art 
Logan,  Charles  A.  (1927-1928) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  D.D.,  Bible 
Loring,  Janet  (1952-1954) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Speech 
Lovelace,  Mary  Wyatt  (1908-1910) 

Music 
Lowe,  Lamar  (1927-1928,  1929-1930) 

B.A.,  Latin 
Lowrance,  Robert  S.,  Jr.  (1943-1945) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Music 
Lupo,  Patsy  (1918-1920) 

B.A.,  Biology,  Chemistry 
Lunz,  Elisabeth  ( 1 980- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Bible  and  Religion 
Lycett,  William  (1890-1892) 

Art 
Lynn,  Elizabeth  (1927-1929) 

B.A.,  Physics 
Lyon,  Margery  (1947-1948) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Lyons,  Maysie  Sloan  (1945-1947) 

B.A.  Chemistry,  Biology 
Lytle,  Anna  W.  (1899-1901) 

B.A.,  English 

M 

MacArthur,  Lillian  (1907-1908) 

Music 
MacDougall,  Mary  Stuart 

(1919-1952) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Sc.D.,  Biology 
MacGreggor  Clementine  (1904-1913) 

Music 
Maclean,  Joseph  (1893-1918) 

Music 
MacSwain,  Josephine  (1903-1907) 

B.A.,  French,  German 
Magee,  Lucy  (1891-1897) 

Natural  Science,  Elocution 
Manuel,  Kathryn  Ann  (1958- 

B.S.,  M.A.,  P.E.D., 
Physical  Education 
Marini,  John  (1979-1980) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.  Political  Science 


377 


Markley,  Frances  Charlotte 

(1921-1922) 
B.A.,  History 
Markley,  Mary  E.  (191  1-1919) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Latin,  English 
Martin,  Anne  Harold  (1920-1922) 

Ph.B.,  Economics,  Sociology 
Martin,  Charles  F.  (1960-1963) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Economics 
Martin,  David  V.  (1979-1982) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ed.D.,  Education 
Martin,  Mary  T.  (1906-1908) 

M.D.,  Physiology,  Hygiene 
Martin,  Raymond  Jones  (1950- 

B.S.,  M.S.M.,  S.M.D.,  Music 
Martinez,  Aleida  Garrido  (1975-1977) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Marxsen,  William  B.  (1972-1973) 

B.A.,  Economics 
Massie,  Nannie  R.  (1890-1910) 

History,  French 
Mathews,  Theodore  Kenneth  (1967- 

B.A.,  M.A.T.,  Ph.D.,  Music 
Matsen,  Patricia  Paden  (1968-1969) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 
Languages  and  Literatures 
Matthews,  Hester  Poole  (1951-1954) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
Matthews,  Jeanne  (1938-1939) 

B.A.,  Biology 
McBryde,  Maggie  S.  (1890-1892) 

Music 
McCaa,  Fanny  Dargan  (1921-1923) 

B.A.,  Biology 
McCain,  James  Ross  (1915-1951) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Bible, 
History,  Sociology 
McCall,  Carolina  (1927-1928) 

B.A.,  English 
McCalla,  Frances  L.  (1936-1944) 

B.A.,  Biology 
McCallie,  Margaret  Ellen  (1912-1917) 

B.A.,  Ph.B.,  German 
McCampbell,  Marguerite  (1923-1924) 

Physical  Education 
McConnell,  Ann  Elizabeth  (1974-1979) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Physical  Education 


McCracken,  Katherine  Mason 

(1968-1969) 
B.A.,  Biology 
McCrory,  Pearl  (1911-1912) 

Biology 
McCullough,  Johnny  Armstrong 

(1943-1944) 

B.A.,  M.D.,  Physical  Education 
McCurdy,  Sarah  Carter  ( 1921-1923) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
McDonald,  Laura  M.  (1981-1982) 

B.A.,  Physical  Education 
McDowell,  Mary  Ella  Hammond 

(1964-1965) 

B.A.,  M.A.T.,  Mathematics 
McDowell.  Michael  A.  (1950-1975, 

1976-1977) 

Ph.B.,  M.A.,  Music 
McGehee,  Terry  S.  (1976- 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Art 
McGinty,  Emma  (1943-1946) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Mcllvaine,  Alice  M.  (1898-1899) 

Music 
McKee,  Adele  Dieckmann  (1974-1975) 

B.A.,  M.S.M.,  Music 
McKee,  Dean  Greer  (1963-1964) 

B.A.,  S.T.B.,  S.T.M.,  Th.D.,  Bible 
McKemie,  Kate  (1956- 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Ed.D., 
Physical  Education 
McKenzie,  Kermit  E.  (1966-1968) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
McKinney,  Beverly  Cox  (1964-1970) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Physical  Education 
McKinney,  Mary  Ann  (1937-1938) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Biology 
McKinney,  M.  Louise  ( 1891-1937) 

English 
McMillan,  Daniel  R.  (1953-1955) 

B.S.M.E.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Physics 
McMillan,  Rosamond  (1957-1958) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
McNair,  Walter  Edward  (1952-1977) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
McNeel,  Betty  S.  (1964-1965) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Mathematics 


378 


McNeer,  Gordon  E.  (1978- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Spanish 
Meinhardt,  Emilie  A.  (191 1-1913) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  German,  French 
Meleen,  Nancy  S.  (1957-1958) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Education 
Mell,  Mildred  Rutherford  (1938-1960) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Economics, 
Sociology 
Melson,  Marianne  M.  (1894-1899) 

B.A.,  Preparatory  Department, 
Physical  Culture,  English 
Meral,  Jean  (1977-1978) 

D.E.S.,  Ph.D.,  French 
Meroney,  Geraldine  M.  (1966-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Merriman,  C.  Ina  (1909-1910) 

Physical  Director 

See  Academy  listing 
Messick,  J.  Frederick  (1945-1946) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Mathematics 
Messick,  Jo  Ann  (1979- 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Physical  Education 
Meyer,  Gustav  (1890-1892) 

German,  Music 
Michaelis,  Emil  Bruno  (1908-1910) 

Music 
Miller,  Blanche  (1930-1943) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Biology 
Miller,  Carol  Golden  (1975-1976) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  M.F.A.,  Art 
Miller,  Gerald  J.  (1974-1976) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Biology 
Miller,  Helen  Mar  ( 1935-1936) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Miller,  Laura  L.  (1900-1901) 

Music 
Miller,  Mary  (1917-1918) 

Music 
Miller,  Robert  S.  (1974-1976) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Miller,  Timothy  (1957-1961) 

B.A.,  B.Mus.,  D.Mus.,  Music 
Mills,  Paul  R.,  Jr.  (1972-1978) 

B.A.,  M.S.S.,  Ph.D.,  Sociology 
Mitchell,  Carlotta  P.  (1923-1924) 

Spoken  English 


Mitchell,  Elisabeth  (1935-1942) 

B.A.,  Physical  Education 
Mitchell,  Evelyn  M.  (1974-1975) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Art 
Mitchell,  Shatteen  (1897-1899, 

1906-1911) 
Elocution,  Expression 
Molho,  Raphael  (1973-1974) 

French 
Montgomery,  A.  Maud  (1907-1908) 

Physical  Director 

See  Academy  listing 
Moomaw,  Wilmer  Edmund 

(1969-1973) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Political  Science 
Moon,  Cyris  H.  (1968-1969) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Bible 
Moore,  Nettie  Terril  (1914-1917) 

Ph.B.,  Romance  Languages 
Morenus,  Constance  Gay  (1949-1950) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Morgan-Stephens,  Theodora 

(1899-1908,  1918,  1919,  1921-1923) 
Music 
Morphy,  Odette  Marguerite 

(1964-1966) 
M.A.,  French 
Morrison,  Clara  (1941-1943) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Morrow,  Maude  (1897-1905) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Latin,  Greek 
Morse,  Chester  William  (1950-1951) 

B.A.,  M.D.,  Physical  Education 
Morton,  Cora  Frazer  (1924-1927) 

B.A.,  Mathematics,  Physics 
Moses,  Edith  W.  (1921-1922) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  English 
Moses,  Jane  (1940-1941) 

B.A.,  Music 
Moye,  Elizabeth  Reynolds  (1981-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Psychology 
Murray,  James  (1891-1892) 

D.D.,  Mental  and  Moral 

Philosophy,  Higher  Mathematics 


379 


N 

Naderi-Movahed,  Georgia  (1981-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Spanish 
Natusch,  Gertrude  E.  (1945-1947) 

B.A.,  Economics 
Neilson,  Annie  B.  (1895-1896) 

Music 
Nelson,  Jack  L.  (1962- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Nelson,  Narka  (1936-1941) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Latin,  Greek 
Nelson,  Robert  E.R.  (1961-1965) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Newcomb,  Rose  A.  (1913-1915) 

B.A.,  Chemistry,  Biology 
Newton,  Irene  (1908-1910) 

B.A,.  Chemistry 

See  Academy  listing 
Newton,  Janet  (1917-1918,  1919-1921) 

B.A.,  French 
Newton,  Mattie  (1908-1909) 

Biology 
Nitchie,  Carl  E.  (1977-1981) 

B.M.,  Music 
Norris,  Margaret  Van  Antwerp 

(1974-1975) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Spanish 
North,  Estelle  (1927-1928) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Nuhfer-Halten,  Bernice  M.  (1977-1978) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Spanish 

o 

O'Bannon,  Joan  Elizabeth  (1964-1965) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.  Economics 
Oglesby,  Lydia  A.  (1974-1975) 

B.M.,  M.M.,  Music 
Oliver,  Charles  P.  (191 1-1914) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 

Physics  and  Astronomy 
Oms,  Luis  A.  (1967-1968) 

B.S.,  Physics 
Omwake,  Katharine  Tate  (1928-1929, 

1930-1972) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Orr,  David  W.  (1971-1976) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Political  Science 


Ortega,  Maria  deLeon  (1955-1956) 

Spanish 
Osborne,  Kay  Marie  (1961-1965) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Ottzen,  Lorentz  (1976-1981) 

B.M.,  Music 
Overbeck,  Lois  M.  (1981- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 


Painter,  Henry  L.  (1920-1921) 

B.A.,  M.E.,  E.E.,  Mathematics 
Palumbo,  Kathryn  E.  (1979- 

B.S.,  M.S.S.A.,  Sociology 
Parrish,  Fred  K.  (1960-1965) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Biology 
Parry,  Maude  Montgomery 

(1913-1918) 

Physical  Education 
Parry,  Richard  D.  (1967- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Philosophy 
Pendergrast,  Martha  A.  (1944-1946) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Pepe,  Marie  Huper  (1951- 

B.F.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Art 
Pepperdene,  Margaret  W.  (1956- 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Perret,  Marion  Dibert  (1966-1968) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Perry,  Marvin  Banks,  Jr.  (1973-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Litt.  D. 
English 
Petty,  Mildred  Love  (1966-1968, 

1973-1974,  1976-1979) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  History 
Philip,  Aley  Thomas  (1965-1966) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Political  Science 
Phillips,  Anne  (1902-1904) 

B.A.,  Latin 

See  Academy  listing 
Phillips,  Irma  (1919-1920) 

Music 
Phillips,  Mary  Elizabeth  ( 19 17-19 1 8) 

B.S.,  Romance  Languages 
Phippen,  Lucille  (1925-1926) 

B.A.,  Bible 


380 


Phythian,  Margaret  Taylor  (1916-1919, 

1923-1964) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Docteur  d'Universite 
(Grenoble),  French 
Pike,  Ethel  (1927-1928) 

M.A.,  Psychology 
Pilger,  John  F.  (1979- 

B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Pinka,  Patricia  Garland  (1969- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Pirkle,  Ruth  Janette  (1923-1934) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Biology 
Plachy,  June  Wilder  (1969-1972) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Ed.D.,  Mathematics 
Polk-Peters,  Ethel  (1929-1930) 

M.D.,  Hygiene 
Pope,  Ruth  Cushing  (1903-1906) 

Physical  Education 

See  Academy  listing 
Portalier,  Beatrice  (1980-1981) 

French 
Porter,  Carrie  (1910-1912) 

Music 
Posey,  Walter  Brownlow  (1943-1970) 

Ph.B.,  LL.B.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D. 
History 
Potter,  Elizabeth  F.  (1980-1981) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Philosophy 
Powell,  Margaret  Williams 

(1962-1963) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 
Languages  and  Literatures 
Pratt,  Fannie  (1889-1892) 

Music 
Pratt,  N.P.  (1889-1890) 

M.A.,  Chemistry 
Preston,  Amy  F.  (1913-1916) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics,  Physics, 
Astronomy 
Preston,  Janef  Newman  (1921-1925, 

1926-1967) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Prettyman,  Virginia  (1936-1939) 

B.A.,  English 
Pritchett,  Shirley  (1964-1966) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Physical  Education 


Pruitt,  Cheryl  (1971-1972) 
B.S.,  Psychology 


Q 


Quillian,  Bascon  O.,  Jr.  (1965-1966) 
B.S.,  M.A.,  LL.B., 
Political  Science 

R 

Radford,  Betty  Jean  (1947-1949) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Radford,  Sharon  V.  (1975-1976) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Biology 
Raffety,  Josephine  Patterson 

(1970-1973) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Rainey,  Frances  (1927-1928, 

1930-1931) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Chemistry 
Randolph,  Isabel  F.  (1921-1928) 

B.A.,  B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Rankin,  William  Walter,  Jr. 

(1921-1926) 

B.E.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Raper,  Arthur  F.  (1932-1939) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Sociology 
Rasheed,  Jean  Anderson  (1977-1978) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Redd,  Billie  Mae  (1949-1951) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Physics 
Reichenbach,  Lucie  Vaughan 

(1916-1917) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Reinhart,  Philip  B.  (1963-1976) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Physics 
Regan,  Lucy  (1909-1910) 

Biology 
Rentz,  Jerry  M.  (1965-1973) 

B.A.,  Speech  and  Drama 
Rhyne,  Pamela  Jean  (1972-1973) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Education 
Rice,  George  E.  (1957-1964) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Psychology 
Rice,  Theron  H.  (1904-1905) 

D.D.,  Bible 


381 


Richardson,  Anna  (191 1-1912) 

B.A.,  Home  Economics 
Richardson,  Julia  (1892-1895) 

Music 
Richman,  Larry  Kermit  (1967-1969) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Richmond,  Thelma  (1934-1935, 

1957-1958) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  French 
Ridley,  Margaret  Walker  ( 1943-1947) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Rigoreau,  Ghislaine  (1981-1982) 

French 
Rion,  Mary  Lucile  (1955-1967) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Ripy,  Sara  Louise  ( 1 958- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Mathematics 
Rivory,  Brigitte  (1976-1977) 

French 
Roberts,  Essie  (1917-1918) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Roberts,  Lorin  W.  (1952-1957) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Roberts,  Martin  B.  (1977-1979) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Economics 
Robinson,  Henry  A.  (1926-1970) 

B.S.,  C.E.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Mathematics 
Robson,  David  W.  (1971-1974) 

B.A.,  M.Phil.,  History 
Rogers,  J.L.  (1889-1891) 

D.D.,  Mental  and  Moral 

Philosophy,  Natural  Sciences 
Rogers,  Nancy  (1934-1935) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Rollin,  George  Paul  (1918-1919) 

B.A.,  French 
Ross,  Rebecca  Merithew  (1908-1909) 

Physical  Education 

See  Academy  listing 
Rothenstein,  Sir  John  K..M. 

(1969-1971) 

C.B.E.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Art 
Rothermel,  Julia  E.  (1920-1924) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Rousseau,  Dianne  Shell  (1953-1956) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 


Rudy,  Eloise  Lyndon  (1947-1949) 

B.A.,  Physics 
Rueter,  Grace  Stephens  (1965-1967) 

B.A.,  English,  German 
Runyon,  Ernest  H.  (1936-1945) 

B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Botany 
Runyon,  Laliah  C.  (1943-1945) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Rutledge,  Abbie  (1943-1944) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Rutledge,  Dorothy  S.  (1966-1969) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Mathematics 


Sadler,  Lynn  Veach  (1966-1967) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  English 
Salicco,  Betty  Lou  Everett 

(1969-1970) 

B.M.,  M.M.,  Music 
Salisbury,  Ann  M.  (1975-1976) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Physical  Education 
Salyer,  Sandford  M.  (1923-1924) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Salyerds,  Anne  Martha  (1952-1960) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Samuel,  Mercy  (1966-1967) 

M.A.,  M.Sc,  Biology 
Sanders,  Dudley  W.  (1979- 

B.A.,  Theatre 
Sandys,  Evelyn  M.  (1910-1911) 

Physical  Training 

See  Academy  listing 
Santacroce,  Mary  Nell  M. 

(1970-1971) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Speech  and  Drama 
Sarton,  May  (1971-1972) 

Litt.D.,  English 
Saul,  Theodore  (1898-1899) 

Music 
Sawtelle,  Leslie  (1911-1913) 

B.A.,  Physical  Director 
Saxon,  Lizzabel  (1904-1909) 

B.A.,  Latin,  Physics 

See  Academy  listing 
Schaffer,  Wiliam  A.  (1965-1966) 

B.S.,  Economics 


382 


Schulz,  Gretchen  Elizabeth 

(1970-1975) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Service,  Bessie  R.  (1893-1896) 

Music 
Sevin,  Gertrude  (1911-1916) 

Ph.B.,  Biology,  Geology 
Sewell,  Margaret  Bland  (1923-1930, 

1949-1950,  1955-1958,  1959-1964) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Romance  Languages 
Shaw,  Constance  (1966- 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Spanish 
Sheats,  Mary  Boney  (1949- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D.,  Litt.D. 
Bible  and  Religion 
Sheffer,  Albert  D.,  Jr.  (1976- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Mathematics 
Shepard,  Alice  Mabel  (1912-1913) 

Music 
Shepherd,  Beverly  Nicole  (1970-1973) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Sheppard,  Mary  D.  (1891-1903) 

Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy, 
German 
Sherwood,  Alfred  Bowne  (1918-1919) 

M.A.,  Physics  and  Astronomy 
Shipman,  Alice  (1891-1892) 

Music 
Shiver,  Erika  Meyer  (1962-1972) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  German 
Siegchrist,  Mark  S.  (1970-1974) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Simpson,  Thomas  E.  (1972-1978) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Sims,  Catherine  S.  (1939-1960, 

1964-1965,  1975-1976) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History, 
Political  Science 
Sinclair,  Carrie  Curie  (1924-1927, 

1928-1932) 
B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Singdahlsen,  Robert  E.  (1962-1964) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Speech  and  Drama 
Skeen,  Augusta  (1917-1930) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Chemistry 
Sledd,  Frances (1919-1921) 

B.A.,  Mathematics 


Smith,  Anna  Green  (1948-1970) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Economics,  Sociology 
Smith,  Daisy  Frances  (1924-1927) 

B.A.,  English,  Psychology 
Smith,  Florence  E.  (1927-1928, 

1929-1965) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 

History,  Political  Science 
Smith,  Jennie  (1892-1893) 

Music 
Smith,  Lillian  S.  (1905-1938) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Latin,  Greek 
Smith,  May  (1919-1921) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Smith,  Ruth  Dabney  (1943-1950) 

B.M.,  Music 
Smith,  Winnie  May  (1919-1920) 

Chemistry 
Spangler,  Marian  Gertrude 

(1908-1910) 
Music 
Sparks,  Edithgene  (1961-1962) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Education 
Spear,  Daisy  H.  (1910-1911) 

B.A.,  Chemistry,  Physics 
Spitler,  Hugh  Donald  (1980-1981) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Sociology 
Springs,  Alice  V.  (1893-1896) 

Art 
Staal  Julius  D.W.  (1978- 

F.R.A.S. 

Director  of  the  Planetarium  of 
the  Bradley  Observatory 
Stack,  Elizabeth  Cole  (1959-1966) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Stansfield,  Martha  (1921-1938) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 

Latin,  Greek,  Mathematics 
Stark,  Mary  Louise  (1964-1965) 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Speech  and  Drama 
Staude,  Mitchell  (1981-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Philosophy 
Staven,  Leland  (1969- 

B.F.A.,  M.F.A.,  Art 
Steanson,  Karen  E.  (1967-1968) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 


383 


Steel,  Chloe  (1955-1976) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
French 
Stephan,  John  H.  (1900-1905) 

Music 
Stephens,  Nan.  B.  (1925-1931) 

Play  Writing 
Stevenson,  Frederick  D.  (1916-1917) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Bible 
Stevenson,  Lillian  (1919-1921) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  History 
Stewart,  Janet  (1975-1978) 

B.M.,  M.M.,  Music 
Stocking,  Ruth  J.  (1915-1916) 

Ph.D.,  Biology 
Stokes,  Agnes  Adams  (1929-1937) 

B.A.,  Music 
Story,  Patricia  Ann  (1951-1954) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Strain,  John  Paul  (1957-1958) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  M.A.,  Ed.S.,  Education 
Straus,  Grace  (1927-1928) 

B.A.,  Mathematics 
Stukes,  Samuel  Guerry  (1913-1957) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  B.D.,  Ped.D. 

Philosophy,  Bible,  Education, 
Psychology 
Sturdivant,  Harwell  P.  (1931-1932) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Biology 
Suitor,  M.  Lee  (1974-1975) 

B.A.,  B.M.,  M.S.M.,  Music 
Summers,  Lucuis  Welborn 

(1922-1923) 

B.S.,  M.A.,  Sociology 
Sutphen,  Katherine  Van  Dusen 

(1918-1923) 
Music 
Sutton,  Rachel  S.  (1945-1946) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Swanson,  Florene  L.  (1937-1940) 

B.S.,  M.D.,  Hygiene 
Swanson,  Richard  A.  (1979-1981) 

B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Swart,  Koenraad  Wolter  (1956-1966) 

LL.B.,  Lit.B.,  Ph.D., 

History,  Political  Science 


Sweet,  Ann  Vann  (1943-1945) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 

Sweet,  Mary  Frances  (1908-1937) 
M.D.,  Physiology  and  Hygiene 

Sydenstricker,  Alma  W.  (1917-1943) 
M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Bible 


Taggart,  Bruce  Lyle  (1978-1979) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 
Languages  and  Literatures 
Tanner,  Jodele  (1945-1946) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Taylor,  George  E.  (1975-1977) 

B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Taylor-Harris,  Jody  (1980- 

B.M.,  Music 
TeBeest,  Ronald  H.  (1965-1966) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Political  Science 
Thimester,  Renate  (1966-1971) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Economics 
Thomas,  Howard  (1943-1945) 

Art 
Thomas,  Pierre  (1951-1967) 

Ingenieur-docteur,  French 
Thompson,  Miriam  H.  (1932-1933) 

B.A.,  French 
Thomson,  Paul  E.  (1905-1907) 

Music 
Thornberry,  Jacqueline  (1973-1974) 

B.S.,  M.A.T.,  Education 
Tillman,  Sandra  Jean  (1968-1969) 

B.A.,  M.Ed.,  Physical  Education 
Torrance,  Catherine  ( 1913-1943) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Greek,  Latin 
See  Academy  listing 
Toth,  John  W.  (1978-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Theatre 
Traylor,  Martha  M.  (1968-1969) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Political  Science 
Treadwell,  Anne  (1948-1950) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Trebein,  Bertha  E.  (1907-1919) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  German 
Trotter,  Margret  Guthrie  (1944-1977) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 


384 


Trotter,  Sue  Sexton  (1963-1966, 
1967-1969) 
B.A.,  French 
Tucker,  Joyce  Cummings  (1978-1979) 
B.A.,  N.A.R.,  M.Div. 
Bible  and  Religion 
Tucker,  Mary  Curtis  (1967-1968) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Tuller,  Elizabeth  (1917-1919) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Tumblin,  John  A.,  Jr.  (1960- 
B.A,.  M.A.,  Ph.D., 

Sociology,  Anthropology 
Turner,  Anne  (1945-1947) 
B.A.,  M.S.,  Classical 

Languages  and  Literatures 
Turner,  Arthur  William  (1916-1917) 
B.A.,  M.A., 

Philosophy,  Education 


Vail,  Charles  Brooks  (1956-1957) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Vance,  Margaret  (1949-1950) 

B.S.,  M.D.,  Physical  Education 
Vance,  Margaret  B.  (1892-1895) 

Music 
Vandiver,  William  M.  (1974-1977) 

B.B.A.,  M.B.A.,  D.B.A., 
Economics 
Vann,  Ann  Mary  (1941-1943) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Vardell,  Mary  Linda  (1936-1937) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Biology 
Vaughan,  Marion  Russell  (1934-1936) 

B.A.,  Spoken  English 
Villar,  Maria  Isabel  V.  (1976-1977) 

Spanish 
Voegeli,  Martha  (1919-1920) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  German 
Volkoff,  Vladimir  (1966-1977) 

Baccalaureat  latin-langues, 

Certificat  detudes  litteraires 

generales.  Licence  es  lettres  de 

I'Universite  de  Paris,  Docteur  en 

Philosophic  et  Lettres  de 

TUniversite  de  Liege 
French,  Russian 


w 

Wade,  Myra  I.  (1919-1921) 

B.A.,  Physical  Education 
Walden,  Charles  Bowman 

(1952-1953) 

B.E.,  Ph.M.,  Education 
Walker,  Grace  (1941-1942) 

B.A.,  English 
Walker,  Merle  G.  (1958-1971) 

B.A,.  M.A.,  Ph.D., 
Philosophy,  English 
Walker,  Ruth  Gray  (1945-1947) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Walker,  Susan  Robinson  (1965-1967) 

B.S.Ed.,  M.A.Ed.,  Art 
Wallace,  Rebecca  (1972-1973) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Walton,  Strethel  (1923-1924) 

Music 
Warner,  Anne  Bradford  (1978-1981)  ' 

B.A,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Warren,  Ferdinand  (1951-1969) 

N.A.,  Art 
Waterman,  Arthur  E.  (1965-1966) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Watkins,  Helen  (1901-1908) 

Music 
Watkins,  Patty  B.  (1891-1897) 

Mathematics 
Watts,  Virginia  (1967-1968) 

B.A.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Webb,  Neva  Jackson  (1950-1951) 

B.A.,  Speech 
Webber,  Anne  (1949-1950) 

B.F.A.,  Art 
Weber,  William  H.,  Ill  (1971- 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Economics 
Webster,  Alta  (1942-1943) 

B.A.,  Physical  Education 
West,  Edith  Randolph  (1913-1916) 

B.A.,  History,  Political  Economy, 
Sociology 
West,  Mary  N.  (1915-1916) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Westall,  Mary  (1926-1935) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Botany 
Westbrook,  Viola  G.  (1974-1980) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  German 


385 


Westervelt,  Robert  F.  (1957-1980) 

B.A.,  M.F.A.,  Ph.D.,  Art 
Weyant,  Jane  Gilmer  ( 1970-1971) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  History 
Whatley,  Margaret  Lowndes 

(1956-1957) 
B.F.A.,  Art 
Whetsell,  Mary  Ellen  (1939-1940) 

B.A.,  Biology 
Whitaker,  Thomas  W.  (1934-1936) 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Botany 
White,  Alan  J.  (1975-1979) 

B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
White,  Blanche  M.  (1899-1900) 

Music 
White,  Edwin  Chappell  (1950-1953) 

B.A.,  B.M.,  M.F.A.,  Music 
White,  Sarah  Parker  (1918-1920) 

M.A.,  M.D.,  Philosophy 
White,  Wanda  Marie  (1970-1971) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Education 
Whittemore,  Kenneth  R.  (1967-1971) 

B.A.,  B.D.,  Sociology 
Wier,  Amelia  Jo  (1950-1952) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Wieshofer,  Ingrid  Emma  (1970- 

Ph.D.,  German 
Wiggins,  Samuel  Paul  (1948-1953) 

B.S.,  M.Ed.,  Ph.D.,  Education 
Wikel,  Patricia  Eggee  (1977-1978) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Biology 
Wilburn  Llewellyn  (1920-1922, 

1926-1967) 
B.A.,  M.A.,  Physical  Education 
Wilde,  Ronald  B.  (1965-1978) 

B.S.,  M.A.T.,  Mathematics 
Wiley,  Bell  lrvin  (1974-1976) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D., 

L.H.D.,  LL.D.,  History 

Willcox,  Marguerite  (1916-1918) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
Williams,  Helena  (1948-1951) 

B.S.,  Physical  Education 
Williams,  Mary  B.  (1960-1961) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics 
Willis,  Faith  M.  (1970-1972) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Sociology 
Willis,  Loetta  (1939-1941) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Physics 


Wilson,  Christine  L.  (1980- 

B.M.E.,  M.M.,  Music 
Wilson,  Louise  (1918-1919) 

B.A.,  History 
Wilson  Raemond  (1932-1934) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Winter,  Roberta  Powers  (1939-1974) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ed.D., 

Speech  and  Dramatic  Art 
Wistrand,  Harry  (1974- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Biology 
Wolters,  Richard  Mark  (1971-1974) 

B.A.,  Philosophy 
Woods,  Linda  Lentz  (1968- 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  English 
Woolfolk,  Ada  S.  (1924-1926) 

Sociology 
Worden,  Sara  A.  (1892-1893) 

Art 
Wright,  Billie  Louise  (1949-1950) 

B.A.,  Chemistry 
Wright,  James  M.  (1927-1938) 

B.A.,  Ph.D.,  Economics,  Sociology 


X,  Y,  Z, 

Yang,  Nai-Chuang(1981- 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Chemistry 
York,  Gertrude  Irene  (1916-1917) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Home  Economics 
Young,  Anna  Irwin  (1898-1920) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Mathematics, 
Physics,  Astronomy 
Young,  Donald  Francis  (1978- 

B.S.,  M.S.,  Ph.D.,  Mathematics 
Young,  James  Harvey  (1942-1943) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  History 
Young,  Myrna  Goode  (1955-1956, 
1957-1979) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 
Languages  and  Literatures 
Yungblut,  June  J.  (1961-1962, 
1964-1965) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Zenn,  Elizabeth  Gould  (1947-1982) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  Classical 
Languages  and  Literatures 


386 


Agnes  Scott  Academy 


Alexander,  Alice  Lucile  (1906-1912) 

Mathematics 
Almon,  Laleah  E.  (1907-1913) 

French,  German 
Armstrong,  Ellen  Baxter  (1907-1913) 

English,  History 
Askew,  Thyrza  Simonton  (1903-1912) 

English 
Colton,  Susan  (1905-1906) 

French,  German 
Cook,  Martha  (Mattie)  E.  (1904-1910) 

Arithmetic,  Geography,  History, 
Penmanship 
Emery,  Julia  Jordan  (1910-1911) 

Physical  Director 
Laney,  Emma  May  (1912-1913) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  English 
Marion,  Ruth  (1911-1912) 

B.A.,  Latin,  Mathematics 
Martin,  Nancy  T.  (1907-1908) 

M.D.,  Physiology,  Hygiene 
Merriman,  C.  Ina  (1909-1910) 

Physical  Director 
Montgomery,  Alice  Maud  (1907-1908) 

Physical  Director 
Newton,  Irene  (1909-1910) 

B.A.,  History,  Physical  Geography 


Parry,  Mrs.  H.L.  (1911-1912) 

Physical  Training 
Phillips,  Anne  Winifred  (1904-1912) 

B.A.,  Latin 
Pierce,  Emma  Louise  (1912-1913) 

B.A.,  Mathematics 
Pope,  Ruth  Cushing  (1904-1906) 

Physical  Training,  Physiology 
Ross,  Rebecca  Merithew  (1908-1909) 

Physical  Director 
Sandys,  Evelyn  M.  (1910-1911) 

Physical  Training 
Saxon,  Lizzabel  (1909-1913) 

B.A.,  History,  Mathematics 
Steele,  Emma  Blanche  (1912-1913) 

B.A.,  French 
Torrance,  Catherine  (1909-1913) 

B.A.,  M.A.,  Greek,  Latin 
Webb,  Alia  (1904-1905) 

B.A.,  English,  Latin 
Young,  Ella  (1905-1913) 

Bible,  English,  History 
Young,  Rachel  Aleph  (1906-1913) 

B.A.,  Latin,  Mathematics 


387 


SOURCES 

Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  Agnes  Scott  College 

Minutes  of  the  Executive  Committee,  Board  of  Trustees,  Agnes  Scott 
College 

Minutes  of  the  Faculty,  Agnes  Scott  College 

Minutes  of  the  Academic  Council,  Agnes  Scott  College 

Annual  Reports  of  the  Presidents  of  the  College  to  the  Board  of 
Trustees 

Back  Files  of  the  Agonistic,  the  Agnes  Scott  News,  and  the  Profile 

Back  Files  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Quarterly 

Back  Files  of  the  Silhouette 

Volumes  of  the  Agnes  Scott  Catalogue,  1889-1982 

Unpublished  Memoirs  of  James  Ross  McCain 

Unpublished  Recollections  of  Louise  McKinney 

Unpublished   and    Unclassified    Materials   in   the   Archives   of  the 
McCain  Library 

Conversations  with  Many  Former  and  Present  Agnes  Scott  Faculty, 
Staff,  Alumnae,  and  Friends 

Personal  Recollections  of  Almost  Thirty  Years  at  Agnes  Scott 

Agnes  Scott  College  Faculty  Handbook,  1980-1981 

Agnes  Scott  College  Student  Handbook  (1980-1981  issue  and  some 
back  issues) 

Limited  Materials  from  the  Library  of  the  Atlanta  Historical  Society 

F.H.  Gaines,  The  Story  of  Agnes  Scott  College  (1889-1921) 

J.R.  McCain,  The  Story  of  Agnes  Scott  College  1889-1939 

James  Ross  McCain,  The  Growth  of  Agnes  Scott  College  1889-1955 


389 


INDEX 

This  index  is  not  intended  to  be  exhaustive.  It  is  hoped  that  it  will  be  useful  in  locating  some  of  the 
events  and  people  mentioned  in  the  preceding  pages. 


Academic  Council,  59-60,  144-146,  234-235 

Academic  enrichment  in  early  1960's,  186 

Academic  freedom,  154-155,  242-244 

Academic  freedom  and  tenure,  194-197 

Academic  policy,  special  committee  on, 
144-146 

Accreditation  as  a  college,  30 

Accusation  of  anti-Semitism,  190 

Administrative  officers,  364-365 

Admission  of  black  students,  173-174 

Advanced  placement,  159-160,  217 

Age  Discrimination  in  Employment  Act, 
269-271 

Agnes  Scott  Academy,  42-44 

Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association,  58 

Agnes  Scott  Fund,  176 

Agnes  Scott  Hall  (Main),  13-14,  21 

Agnes  Scott  Ideal,  10-11 

Agnes  Scott's  image  as  set  forth  by  President 
Alston,  166-168 

Agnes  Scott  Looks  to  the  Future  Program, 
257-259 

Agnes  Scott  Prayer  Covenant,  1 1-12 

Agnes  Scott  seal,  281 

Alcoholic  beverages,  177-180,  237-239, 
259-261 

Alexander,  Alice  Lucile,  327-328 

Alston,  Wallace  McPherson,  120,  129-131, 
164,  203-204,  214-215,  217-220 

Alumnae  Day,  157 

Alumnae  Council,  217 

Alumnae  Fund,  119-120 

Alumnae  Garden,  81 

Alumnae  House,  58-59 

Alumnae  Infirmary,  33 

Alumnae  trustees,  77 

American  Association  of  University  Pro- 
fessors, 183-184 

American  College  Testing  Service,  159 

Anderson,  Nathalie  F.,  323 

Applicants'  Weekend,  266 

Appointment,  Reappointment,  Promotion, 
and  Tenure,  245-248 

Arbuckle,  Howard  Bell,  28,  329-330 

Arkhora  Associates,  Inc.,  253 

Armstead,  J.D.M.,  29,  71-72,  331-333 

Arnett,  Trevor,  78 

Articles  of  Incorporation,  205,  275 

Athletic  Association,  282 

Atlanta  campaign  of  1909,  40-42 

Atlanta  campaign  of  1961,  172 

Atlanta  Environmental  Symposia,  233 

Atlanta  Experiment  in  Articulation  and  En- 
richment, 146 


Baccalaureate  and  Graduation  on  same  day, 

190 
Bahr,  Richard  C,  176,  194 
Balanced  budgets,  85 
Ball,  B.  W.,  323 
Barclay,  Lee  A.,  251-252 
Barton,  David,  323 
Beck,  Louis  H.  Foundation,  98,  122 
Benefits  for  faculty,  administrative  staff,  and 

hourly  employees,  230-232 
Bennett  Award,  295 
Black  Cat,  283 
Blackfriars,  284-295 
Board  of  Trustees  restructure,  186-187 
BOZ  and  Folio,  297 
Bradley,   W.C.   and   Sarah   H.   Foundation, 

121-122 
Break  from  Thanksgiving  to  New  Years,  234 
Brooking,  Jack  T.,  285 
Brown,  Michael  J.,  227 
Budget  process,  134 
Buttrick  Hall,  80-81,  256-257 
Buttrick,  Wallace,  37,  38,  39 
Byers,  Edna  Hanley,  334-335 
Byrnside,  Ronald  L.,  227 
Callaway  Professorship,  200-201,  269 
Campaign  of  late  1920's,  79-80 
Campaign  of  1949,  121,  122 
Campbell,  John  Bulow,  123-125 
Campbell  Science  Hall  campaign,  274 
Campell  Hall  renovation,  271 
Career  Planning  Office,  252-253 
Carnegie  Library,  47 
Charter  of  1889,  6-8 
Charter,  amendments,  29,  161 
Chairmen  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  358 
Christian  Association,  298 
Clark,  Marion,  Thomas,  200 
College  Entrance  Examination  Board  tests, 

150 
College  Scholarship  Service,  160 
Committee  on  Academic  Problems  (CAP),  193 
Cunningham,  Alice  J.,  200 
Cunningham,  R.B.,  49 
"Cut"  system,  89-90 

Dalton  Galleries  and  Art  Collection,  186 
Dana  Fine  Arts  Building,  184-186 
Dana  Professorships,  227 
Dana  Scholarships,  202-203 
Davidson,  Philip,  Jr.,  104-105 
Dean  of  the  Faculty,  95 
Dean  of  Students,  95 
Decennial  evaluation  by  Southern  Association 

of  Colleges  and  Schools,  174-176 


390 


DeKalb    County    Teachers    Federal    Credit 

"  Union,  236 

Dillard,  Doyle  M.,  251 

Distinguished  Alumnae  Recognition,  262 

Drucker,  Miriam  K.,  227 

Dual  degree  program  with  the  Georgia  Insti- 
tute of  Technology,  236,  257 

Early  Decision  Plan,  159 

Economics  and  sociology  as  two  departments, 
271 

Emory  University,  cooperative  agreement 
with,  100-103,  134-138 

Entrance  requirements  of  1907-1908,  44 

Evans,  Letitia  Pate,  121,  122-123 

Faculty,  366-386 

Faculty  leaves  of  absence,  76,  228-230 

Faculty  organization,  235 

Faculty  qualifications,  45,  191,  197 

Faculty  retreats,  255-256 

Faculty  salary  cuts  during  the  depression  of 
the  1930's,  85 

Faculty  statement  on  public  schools,  162-164 

Faculty,  student,  alumnae  joint  effort  to 
formulate  a  statement  of  purpose  and  goals 
for  Agnes  Scott,  209-213 

Ferrer,  Nels  F.S.,  151-153 

Five-day  class  week,  193-194 

Flint,  John  O.,  336 

Food-service  experiment,  184 

Ford  Foundation  grants  of  1955,  149 

Founder's  Day,  34,  155,  299-301 

Founders,  initial  meetings  of,  3-6 

Frierson,  William  Joe,  200 

Frost  Collection,  160-161 

Frost,  Robert,  160 

Gaines,  Alex  P.,  225,  266-268 

Gaines  cottage,  33,  47 

Gaines,  Frank  Henry,  2,  22,  60-65 

Gamma  Tau  Alpha,  52-53 

Garber,  Paul  L.,  154 

Gary,  Julia  T.,  198-199 

Gellerstedt,  Lawrence  L.,  Jr.,  268-269 

General  Education  Board,  36-37,  38,  53-54, 
79,  103 

Georgia  Foundation  for  Independent  Col- 
leges, 158-159 

Glee  Club,  302 

Glick,  M.  Kathryn,  224 

"God  of  the  Marching  Centuries,"  280 

Gooch,  Frances  K.,  284 

Grievance  Committee,  249-251 

Grimes,  Lea  Ann,  252 

Groseclose,  Nancy,  183,  237 

Guidelines  for  sale  of  College  property, 
253-255 

Gymnasium,  72-73 

Hannah,  William  M.,  194 


Harmon,  Mrs.  C.E.  (Bessie  Scott),  57 

Hayes,  George  P.,  103,  337 

Henderson,  R.  James,  226,  251 

HOASC,  53 

Honorary  degrees,  84 

Honor  Scholarship  Program,  263-266 

Honors  Day,  303-305 

Honors  program,  116-118 

Hopkins  Jewel,  306-307 

Hopkins  Hall,  94,  139 

Hopkins,  Nannette,  5,  20,  92-94 

Hutchens,  Eleanor  N.,  132,  323 

Inauguration  of  Wallace  M.  Alston,  131-133 

Inauguration   of  Marvin   Banks   Perry,  Jr., 

222-224 
Independent  Study,  142-144 
Inman  Hall,  47 
Inman,  Jane  Walker,  71 
Inman,  Samuel  Martin,  31,  34-35,  49-51 
Inman,  Mrs.  Samuel  M.,  57 
Internships  in  college  administration,  233 
Internship  with  Georgia  Legislature,  217 
Investiture,  308 
Jackson,  Elizabeth  Fuller,  149 
Johnson,  Ann  Worthy,  204 
Jones,  Roberta  K.,  199,  227 
Kenan,  William  R.,  Jr.,  Chair  of  Chemistry, 

200,  227 
Kimmel  Award,  296 
Kirk,  Mary  Wallace,  57,  58,  256 
Kirk  Concert  Series,  274 
Kirkland,  Martha  C,  227 
Kline,  C.  Benton,  Jr.,  158,  174,  198 
Laney,  Emma  May,  146,  154,  337-338 
Leyburn,  Ellen  Douglass,  128,  200,  339-340 
Literary  Societies  and  Debating,  309-310 
Long-range  campus  planning,  72 
Long-range    planning    committee    for    late 

twentieth  century,  236 
Loridans  Chair  of  French,  156-157 
Lowry  Science  Hall,  47 
MacDougall,  Mary  Stuart,  341-342 
Maclean,  Joseph,  343 
Marshall,  Thomas  R.,  Vice  President  of  the 

United  States,  51 
Marts  and  Lundy,  169-170 
May  Day,  311-313 
McCain,  James  Ross,  VI,  51,  54, 60-70,  82,  89, 

107,  121,  126-128,  131,  165,  187-189 
McCain  Lectureship,  189-190 
McCain  Library,  87-88 
McCain  Library  renovation,  248-249 
McCain,  Paul  M.,  199 
McKinney,  M.  Louise,  90,  344-345 
McKenzie,  Virginia  Brown,  227 
Medical  program  for  employees,  161-162 
Mell,  Mildred  R.,  115,  314 


391 


Miller,  James  Hull,  186 

Mnemosynean  Society,  309 

Mooney,  Kathleen  K.,  252 

Mortar  Board,  87 

Murphey  Candler  Building  (Hub),  88 

Murphy,  lone,  252 

Newman  Prizes,  323 

Non-contract  employees  admitted  to  medical 

program,  199-200 
OktoberQuest,  266 
Orr,  Gustavus  J.,  1 

Orr,  Joseph  Kyle,  38,  39,  51-52,  90-91 
Outside  employment  of  faculty,  214 
Parietals,  240-241 
Pattillo  property,  31 
Pendleton,  Barbara  M.  205,  227 
Pepe,  Marie  H.,  237 
Pepperdene,  Margaret  W.,  200,  323 
Perry,  Marvin  Banks,  Jr.,  VI,  216,  221-222, 

272-273,  275-277 
Phi  Beta  Kappa,  74-76,  248 
Pi  Alpha  Phi,  309-310 

Policy  on  employing  faculty  members,  191,  197 
Political   Science  as  a  separate  department 

from  history,  271 
Portman,  John,  184-185 
Posey,  Walter  B„  115,  173 
Powers  of  Student  Government  Association 

(1929),  84-85 
Presidential  "oath,"  120-121 
Presidential  Search  Committee  of  1945-1948, 

120 
Presidential  Search  Committee  of  1972-1973, 

216 
Presidential  Search  Committee  of  1981-1982, 

273 
Presidents  of  Agnes  Scott,  358 
Presidents,  Agnes  Scott  Alumnae  Association, 

363 
Presidents  of  Student  Government,  319-320 
President's  Advisory  Council,  206-209 
Presser  Hall,  105-106 

Probationary  appointments  to  the  faculty,  83 
Propylean  Society,  309 
Qualifications  of  Trustees,  106-107,  239-240 
Quarter  system,  89 
Rebekah  Scott  Hall,  32 
Retirement  compensation  for  emeriti,  227-228 
Retirement  program,  107-112 
Return  to  college  program,  236-237 
Revised  College  bylaws  in  1974,  234-235 
Rhodes  Scholar:  I  la  Leola  Burdett,  272 
Roberta  Powers  Winter  Theater,  186 
Robbins  study  and  report,  191-193 
Robinson,  Henry  A.,  154 
Rogers,  P.J.,  Jr.,  133,  203,  346-347 
Sabbatical  leaves,  228-230 


Scandrett,  Carrie,  95,  133,  171,  199,  348-349 

Schmidt,  Ruth  A.,  278 

Scholarship  funds,  initial,  26 

School  of  Music,  Art,  and  Expression,  46 

Scott,  Agnes  Irvine,  15-16 

Scott,  George  Bucher,  33 

Scott,  George  Washington,  3,  12,  14-19,28,34 

Self-study  of  1961-1963,  174-175 

Self-study  of  1971-1973,  213-214 

Semi-centennial,  1939,  95-97 

Semi-centennial  campaign,  104-105 

Session  of  1923-1924,  70-71 

Seventy-fifth     Anniversary     Development 

Campaign  —  Conclusion,  172-173 
Seventy-fifth     Anniversary     Development 

Campaign  Organization,  170-172 
Seventy-fifth  anniversary  development  pro- 
gram, 140-142,  168-169 
Seventy-fifth  anniversary  long-range  planning 

committee,  139-140 
Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  Observance,  180-183 
Sheats,  Mary  Boney,  227,  269 
Sims,  Catherine  S.,  1 14,  154,  248 
Smith,  Hal  L.,  VI,  156,  165,  225 
Smith,   Hal   L.  and  Julia  T.  Chair  of  Free 

Enterprise,  269 
Smith,  Lillian  S.,  29 
Smoking,  125-126 
Sophomore  Parents  Weekend,  314 
South  Decatur-Stone  Mountain  trolley  line, 

73-74 
Special   Committee   on   Rules  and   Policies 

(SCRAP),  201-202 
Speech  and  Drama  as  a  separate  department 

from  English,  166 
Steam  plant  and  laundry,  80 
Steele,  Laura,  133,  158,  160,226,252,350-351 
Stockholders,  9 

Stockholders  arrangement  ended,  22 
Stricklar,  G.B.,  12,  21,  22 
Student  Government,  315-318 
Student  health  service,- 237 
Student  Publications,  321-322 
Stukes,  Samuel  Guerry,  95,    133,   146,   157, 

352-354 
Stukes  Scholars,  158 
Summer  conferences,  234 
Summer  study  abroad,  204 
Sweet,  Mary  Frances,  90,  149 
Synod  relationships,  27,  55-56 
Tart,  J.C.,  55,  133,  176 
Teachers  Insurance  Association  of  America 

(T.I. A. A.),  205-206 
Telephones  for  each  student,  194 
Thompson  (Hutcheson),  Ann  Rivers,  226,  252 
Thorkelson,  Halston  Joseph,  78 
Tindel,  Judith  Maguire,  252 


392 


Trotter,  Margret  G.,  138,  323 

Trust  Company  of  Georgia,  107 

Trustee  bylaws,  initial,  23-26 

Trustees  of  Agnes  Scott,  359-362 

Trustees,  initial,  10 

Twenty-fifth  anniversary,  51 

Typhoid  epidemic,  47-48 

U.S. — India     Women's     College    Exchange 

Program,  183 
University  Center  in  Georgia,  97-99,  103 
Visit  of  Presbyterian  Educators,  165-166 
Walters,  Frances  Winship,  121,  147-149 
Walters  Hall,  150 
Warren,  Ferdinand,  161 
Waterman,  Annie  Louise  Harrison,  122,  123 
Washington  semester,  217 
White  House,  32,  33,  47 
Wilburn,  Llewellyn,  57,  282 
Winship,  George,  91-92,  155-156 
Winship  Hall,  176-177 
Winter,  Roberta  Powers,  284 
"Women  and  Mind  Power",  274-275 
Women  trustees,  initial  ones,  56-57 
Woodruff,  George  W.,  153 
World  War  I,  57 
World  War  II,  112-116 
Writers'  Festival,  323 
Young,  Anna  Irwin,  355-356 
Young,  Myrna  G.,  213